Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Chapter : 1: Everyone Has A Planet

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

"Did you read the news? Just now, Miss Bu successfully awakened her Planet, reaching a diameter of 33 kilometers, setting a new historical record for our City."

"Is that true?"

"That strong? As expected of the number one genius of our City."

"Tsk tsk, with a diameter of more than 30 km, converting this into High-Grade Energy should be easy."

"It's not just that. It's even possible to convert it into Spirit energy."

"Spirit energy? That's a Planet of Cultivation."

"Sigh, let alone a Planet of Cultivation, I would be satisfied if I could create a Planet of Martial Artists."

A Middle School in Atlanta.

Outside the Awakening Room, a group of young students was discussing in whispers. Today was the day of Awakening, from time to time, all sorts of shocking news would come. Everyone's expressions were different. Some were excited, some were envious, some were nervous, and some had a calm expression. Outside the crowd, Alexander Sebastian looked at everything calmly. He had transmigrated here for over half a year and was already used to this strange world.

Here, as long as he/she reaches the age of eighteen, he/she would have the chance to awaken a Planet and transform it into Origin Energy. Furthermore, he/she could create various Supernatural Civilizations on the Planet.

Someone had converted their Origin Energy to create a Card Civilization. Everyone on the Planet is a card user.

Some people had transformed their Origin Energy into a Soul Civilization. Everyone on the Planet is a Soul Cultivator.

Someone had converted Origin Energy to create a Cultivation Civilization. Everyone on the Planet is a Cultivator.

If Awakened successfully, at best, he/she could have a Planet that belonged to him and would become a Master.

If the awakening failed, they could only be a commoner for the rest of their life. Probably working for another Planet Master, so there would be no chance to climb up. It could be said to be able to step into heaven, one must risk taking a step into hell. For everyone, this was the most important day.

The door to the awakening chamber opened and the first batch of Awakened students walked out. Their expressions were different. The face of the one that had successfully Awakened was filled with excitement and joy. Those who failed were dejected, a few girls even cried.

"Second batch of Awakening students, prepare to enter," The Teacher at the door glanced at the people queuing behind him and shouted.

The students outside began to stand up straight. Sebastian was also in the second batch, following the stream of people, they entered the Awakening Room. In the Awakening Room, everyone settled down. More or less, they were nervous. In front of everyone, there was a transparent round crystal ball.

"This is a crystal ball specially used for Awakening. It contains a portion of Origin Energy." The Teacher in charge of Awakening said," Later on, put your hands on the crystal ball. Once you awaken, the Origin Energy will flow into your body bit by bit. During this time, you will be able to awaken a Planet. But if the Origin Energy is used up and the Planet is yet to awaken, the Awakening will end and be declared a failure.

"Next, please prepare yourselves." The Awakening Teacher glanced at everyone.

Everyone put their hands on the crystal ball in front of them, Sebastian was no exception. He took a deep breath, his right hand slowly moved forward, and gently touched the crystal ball.

Sebastian was nervous, after all, this was the only chance for the Planet to awaken. The size of the Awakened Planet would determine the potential of each Planet. The bigger the Planet, the easier it was to convert High-Level Energy. For example, Magic Energy, Star Energy, Origin Energy, etc. There was even the possibility of Spirit Energy. If the Planet was small, it could only be converted into Low-Level Energy. For example, Astral Energy, and so on.

"If I want High-Level Energy, the diameter of the Planet should be at least 15 kilometers. If it's less than 15 kilometers, then most likely, it's Low-Level Energy. It can only be used to create Civilizations like Martial Artists or Card Users." Sebastian thought to himself.

"Awakening Begin." As soon as the Awakening Teacher finished speaking, strange energy flowed out from the crystal ball, through Sebastian's right palm, and it slowly merged into his body.

A moment later, Sebastian found himself in his mind. Suddenly, a blurry space appeared. This space was filled with chaos and there were no objects. From top to bottom, left and right, it gave off an air of emptiness, it was as if the universe had just opened.

"Is this the Awakening Space?" Sebastian knew. Later, a Planet would be born in this space. He observed the awakening space for a while, and after confirming that there were no problems, Sebastian began to calm down and concentrate. He concentrated on Awakening the Planet, the time he could awaken was only a few minutes.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

The process of awakening the Planet was not complicated. It would not last long, but it all depended on everyone's talent. A few minutes passed and Alexander Sebastian slowly opened his eyes. A hint of joy appeared on his face, he could feel it.

Within the Awakened Space, in nothingness, a yellow dot appeared. This yellow dot was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Its appearance gradually became clearer and became a sphere.

Sebastian knew that this was the Planet he had awakened. It was like a cell growing into an embryo. After about five minutes passed, the Planet slowly took shape. This was a Planet with an earthen yellow surface quietly floating in the awakening space. But the next moment, when Sebastian saw the size of the Planet, his expression changed slightly. This was an extremely small planet, it looked less than a kilometer in diameter.

"True enough…" Sebastian felt helpless. During the normal simulation test, Sebastian's results were not very good, it could be said to be average, so it was not easy to awaken a Planet. A smaller diameter was very normal.

"Such a small Planet, let alone High-Level Energy, even Low-Level Energy would be hard to convert." Sebastian thought.

Awakening a Planet was just the beginning, a Planet in the complete sense was a Planet with life. Life had to be born, only then could it be considered a successful awakening. It was divided into three steps.

Step 1: Awakening a Planet.

Step 2: Convert the Origin Energy into all kinds of Energy.

Step 3: Catalyze life.

He completed these three steps. When there's the birth of life on the Planet, it could be considered a true awakening. The birth of life was closely related to Energy, the higher the Energy level of the Planet, the higher the probability of life being born.

And the Energy came from the transformation of Origin Energy. The bigger the Planet, the higher the probability of Origin Energy converting into Extraordinary Energy. The energy was divided into Ordinary and Extraordinary Energy.

Extraordinary Energy refers to True Qi, Vitality, Magic Power, Battle Qi, Origin Energy, Spirit Energy, and so on.

Ordinary Energy, for example, Light Energy, Wind Energy, Electric Energy, Geothermal Energy, Chemical Energy, and so on.

Ordinary Energy could also give birth to life, but the probability was very small. Moreover, they would be born of ordinary life, so there was no potential. Alexander Sebastian's Awakened Planet is less than a kilometer in diameter, so the probability is even lower. It was almost impossible to give birth to life, which meant the Awakening failed.

Inside a room, the School Leaders as well as the Class Teachers and Teachers of each class gathered together. They were paying attention to the most important awakening ceremony of the year. All of them looked calm, but in their hearts, they were more nervous than the students in the awakening room, after all, this was related to the school's results.

If there were many successful students and the Planets were large, the school would also benefit greatly and their fame would rise. It would also be easier to recruit students next year.

"Number 17 has successfully awakened. The diameter of the Planet is 8 kilometers."

"Number 28 has successfully awakened. The diameter of the Planet is 13.5 kilometers."

"Number 33 has successfully awakened. The diameter of the Planet is 7.2 kilometers."

As time passed, one after another, voices were heard.

"Number 8, Planet diameter is 28.5 kilometers." A teacher shouted. Instantly, it attracted a lot of attention.

"28.5 Kilometers?"

"This is one of the top geniuses."

"Which class are they from?"

"It seems to be Class 1. Class 1's results are really good."

The Principal nodded slightly as he listened to the discussion. This year's results were considered very good, as two students with a diameter of more than 25 kilometers had appeared.

"Number 81, Planet diameter is 0.81 Km?!" A teacher read the result of Sebastian's awakening.

"0.81 Km? It's less than a kilometer, I'm afraid it'll be hard to even give birth to life."

"I'm not even afraid. According to the previous records of the Federation, the diameter of the Planet is less than one kilometer, although there is still a theoretical possibility, that no one has ever successfully born life."

"What a pity." The teachers shook their heads and sighed. They were not too surprised, in the previous years' awakening results, the diameter of the Planet that was less than 1 km was not a minority.

"Such a small Planet, it's almost impossible to give birth to life. If he can't give life to a Planet, then it means that he failed to awaken. In the future, he can only become a commoner."

Inside the awakening room, Sebastian felt a little unwilling. Once life could not be born, this meant that the awakening had failed. He would never have another chance in the future, so it was impossible to change fate.

Sebastian came from an ordinary family. If he did not successfully awaken a Planet, he could only work for other Planet Masters. It was not much different from the farmers who were sl*ve to their Lords in ancient times.

At this moment, a strange voice sounded in Sebastian's mind.

[ Detected that the host has awakened a Planet, the deduction system is activated.]

Sebastian was stunned for a moment before he reacted. System?! You finally came! He immediately looked into his mind.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

[ In his mind, a panel appeared. ]

[ Planet Name: None ]

[ Planet Level: 0 ]

[ Planet diameter: 0.81 km ]

[ Planet species: 0 ]

[ Deduction route: None ]

After everyone successfully awakens the Planet, there is a data panel. The difference was, that a "deduction route" appeared on Alexander Sebastian's screen, it is a product of the System.

Alexander Sebastian looked at it carefully and asked, "System, the deduction route is determined by me?"

The System did not reply. It was a tacit agreement.

"System, help me deduce the path of life on this Planet," Alexander Sebastian thought for a moment and said.

A moment later, a few lines appeared on the panel.

[ Path of deduction: Birth of life on the Planet ]

[ Deduction result: ]

[ Convert Origin Energy into Extraordinary Energy, and then catalyze life, success rate: 0.01%. ]

[ Convert Origin Energy into Normal Energy, and then catalyze life, success rate: 0.1%. ]

[ Convert Origin Energy into Light Energy, and then perfect the surrounding environment of the Planet, creating a good cradle for the birth of life. Over time, slowly wait for the birth of life, success rate: 99%. ]

A total of three deduction routes appeared on the panel and Sebastian looked at it.

"The probability of converting the Origin Energy into Extraordinary Energy is only 0.01%. Even if it is converted into Normal Energy, there is almost no chance of life being born." He saw the first two routes, and he was not surprised at all.

In the third type, there was a 99% chance, this was almost a certainty. What he saw was somewhat mysterious, it was to allow the Planet to generate its own life.

"Perfect the environment on the Planet and allow life to be born on its own, would that be the same as Earth in my former life?" Looking at the third deduction route, Sebastian could not help but raise his eyebrows.

"The Planet that just awakened is equivalent to a lifeless place, just like Saturn and Mars." Sebastian thought to himself, "It's just that this world has Origin Energy and it can be converted into Spirit Energy and other Extraordinary Energy, which can catalyze life. It's almost impossible for Mars to automatically produce life."

Sebastian could not help but think of the original Earth. Earth was the only living Planet that humans had discovered in the previous universe. Even so, the birth of life on Earth was also the result of various coincidences. Earth had a history of 4.6 billion years, it was not until 500 to 500 million years that life was born. It could be said, the birth of life was a miracle.

"The third route given by the System is similar to Earth." Sebastian could not help but think, "From the process of life on Earth, we need water, suitable sunlight, temperature, and the atmosphere. Only then can life be born and developed, but these conditions are not so easy to satisfy. Water, suitable sunlight, temperature, atmosphere, etc. It's equivalent to creating an environment on Mars in my previous life, and then allowing Mars to automatically generate life. This is almost impossible. If I didn't have the deduction system, I definitely wouldn't be able to figure out what kind of degree is appropriate."

For this world, this method was simply impossible. After thousands of years of Planet awakening, there were only a few ways to create life. The most common and best used was to convert Origin Energy into Extraordinary Energy. Under the catalyst of Extraordinary Energy, a Planet would easily give birth to life, moreover, there was a probability of a Supernatural Creature being born. The more advanced the born life was, the stronger the vitality of the Planet, and the better the future. If it was an ordinary life form, naturally, the development potential could not be compared to the Planet where Supernatural Beings were born.

"If I use the third route to produce life, it should be an ordinary life." Sebastian thought of this. There was no unwillingness in his heart, but there was also a trace of excitement.

After all, this was a life born naturally, without much interference from external forces. If it was the way life was born in the past, it was like putting Spirit Energy into Mars and it would simply and roughly catalyze life. This method could quickly give birth to life, but it is artificially created, it was equivalent to creating an ecosystem. After that, he had to take care of it all the time. With one mistake, the ecosystem would collapse. If life was born naturally, it was just like Earth from his former life. There would be more and more lives, so Sebastian did not need to take care of them.

One was an artificial ecosystem and the other one was the natural ecosystem, which was better, one could tell at a single glance.

"Although the probability of life born from this route is ordinary life, its development potential would not be any weaker than those Planets that were catalyzed by Supernatural Energy."

Although ordinary life could not develop a Supernatural Civilization, there is still technology. Sebastian could create a Technological Civilization. If Technological Civilization had developed to a certain level, it would not be inferior to those Supernatural Civilizations.

In Sebastian's memory, many science fiction works from his earlier life described the shocking level of technology in the future. There were powerful existences and it was no exaggeration to say that the development of science had no end.

Thinking of this, Sebastian made a decision. But in reality, he had no choice now. The third route had a 99% success rate, it was almost a certainty.

"System, use the third deduction route to help me deduce the various conditions for the birth of life," Sebastian ordered.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

Soon, the results of the deduction came out. Water, suitable sunlight, temperature, atmosphere, and other data appeared in Sebastian's mind. At the same time, he was observing the condition of the Planet he had just awakened.

This yellow planet is no different from most newly awakened Planets. On the surface, it was mostly sand and stones. The temperature is below zero, so it is extremely cold and there are no traces of water. The environment is harsh which is not suitable for living. Naturally, it is impossible to give birth to life.

According to the data given by the System, Sebastian began to modify. The first was the appropriate temperature and sunlight. Originally, Earth had the existence of the sun, so it had this condition, but in the Awakened Space, there is only one small Planet. Fortunately, there is Origin Energy in this world and it could be converted into all kinds of energy.

Sebastian directly converted the Origin Energy into Light Energy. It was the creation of an artificial sun. The size, position, and distance of this artificial sun are set according to the deduction data.

In the awakening space, outside the yellow Planet, a golden energy ball appeared. It looked like a glowing star, in reality, it was just an energy body that was converted from Origin Energy. The artificial sun was born.

Sebastian realized that half of his Origin Energy had been consumed, but he heaved a sigh of relief, as inside the artificial sun was a nuclear fusion reaction. Light Energy and Ordinary Energy are produced. If it was converted into Extraordinary Energy, then the Origin Energy would be consumed even more.

Under the sunlight, the temperature on the surface of the Yellow Planet began to rise bit by bit. Following this trend, he would be able to go from negative to positive soon. The problem of temperature and sunlight was solved.

Next, Sebastian began to deal with the problem of the atmosphere and water. As the owner of this small Planet, he had the greatest authority and he could modify his Planet at will. But if there was no deduction system, a newborn Planet would be like a newborn baby. It is extremely fragile, one modification that was not good could collapse a Planet, even resulting in collapse.

The setting of the atmosphere is relatively simple, so Sebastian quickly set it up.

As for water, it is slightly troublesome. However, with the help of Origin Energy, Sebastian converted hydrogen and oxygen. Step by step, he synthesized a portion of water. On the Planet, it is gradually covered by water and the surface of the Planet slowly changes color. In the end, it became a small ocean, and land occupied only a small portion.

For other aspects, Sebastian adjusted the gravity, magnetic field, crustal movement, and so on, it is the same as Earth in his previous life, so the birth of life is a relatively long process.

After setting it according to the system's data, the shape and environment of this Planet were already perfect. Compared to Earth in his previous life, it is not worse. However, the birth of life still requires time. The System's deduction time was about 100 million years. The time flow in the Awakened Space is the same as the real-time flow outside, which is 1 to 1. In other words, if he had to wait for the birth of life, it would take over 100 million years. Sebastian would not be able to live another ten lifetimes.

Fortunately, Origin Energy could accelerate time. Sebastian did not hesitate and used less than half of his Origin Energy for time acceleration of the awakening space.

1 To 10.

1 To 100.

1 To 10,000.

1 To 100 million.

Until it accelerated to 1 to 1 trillion, Sebastian stopped. As long as there is enough Origin Energy, in theory, it could be accelerated infinitely. But not many people would do that, other Planets were equivalent to an artificial ecosystem. Not to mention accelerating, they couldn't take care of it all day. It was possible that some unexpected accidents might occur and cause the ecosystem to collapse.

For example, there was once a student. After the birth of life, he did not take care of it for a few days. In the end, the Planet's ecology collapsed and all its life was gone. This caused the Planet to degenerate and become a dead star. The student was also demoted from a Planet Master to a Commoner.

During this extremely fast acceleration process, the entire Planet underwent a drastic change. In a hundred million years, the sun continued to shine on the surface of the Planet and the surface temperature slowly rose. It rose to an extremely high number that the crust slowly moved.

In the sky, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Clouds were piling up and heavy rain drifting down. The shape of the land also changed greatly.

In the small ocean, the water temperature was so high that various gases began to appear. For example, carbon monoxide, hydrogen, ammonia, hydrogen sulfide, and so on. These gases formed organic molecules, and as time passed, some small molecules of organic compounds began to dehydrate, gradually synthesizing proteins.

Through thermal polymerization, the small molecules formed organic polymers such as proteins, polysaccharides, nucleic acid, etc.

Protein is the main substance that forms an organism.

Polysaccharides, sugars, and so on were the skeletons that formed many cells, the main components of the cell wall.

There was also nucleic acid as genetic material.

These organic macromolecules are beginning to evolve into primitive single cells. These are the three parts of the birth of life.

First, gases synthesize small organic molecules.

Second, small organic molecules were synthesized into organic polymers.

Third, organic polymers evolved into primitive single-celled life.

It looked simple, but to be natural, it's like the parts of a dump were automatically assembled into a car. The odds were slim, as it could only be described as a miracle among miracles.

Even with system help, this process still took a hundred million years. Of course, at a time flow rate of 1 trillion, it was less than an hour outside. Finally, in a body of water at a high temperature, the first life on the planet was born.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

In an ocean with boiling water, a microorganism that could adapt to high temperatures was born, Thermophilic bacteria. Although it is just a tiny bacterium, it could also be considered a creature. Meaning this small planet, which was less than a kilometer long, gave birth to the first life. To become a real Planet, this represented the successful awakening of the Planet. Sebastian became a planet master.

Seeing this tiny thermophilic bacterium, Sebastian heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, Sebastian noticed that the panel in his mind had also changed.

[ Planet Name: None ]

[ Planet Level: 1 (The newly born planet is extremely fragile and unstable. If one is careless, it would disappear like a meteor.) ]

[ Planet diameter: 0.9 km ( The size of the planet depends on the life force of the planet. The stronger the life force, the larger the planet. ) ]

[ Planet Species: 1 ]

[ Deduction route: None ]

"The diameter of the Planet increase?" Sebastian raised his eyebrows. It is not too strange, as the size of a Planet completely depends on the life of the Planet. The so-called life depended on the following three aspects.

Life level of the planet. For example, Humans were considered high-level life forms, so they provided more life than a Lion. A Lion's health level was higher than grass's, naturally, the life force provided was even more, and so on. As for the lowest level of life like thermophilic bacteria, their life force is pitifully low.

About the life on the planet. The more life, the stronger the life force of the Planet. The more diverse the Planet, the higher its life force.

Now, Sebastian only had one life on this Planet and it is also the lowest-grade microorganism, naturally, there wasn't much life force. A Planet over a kilometer in diameter, if it is outside, could be said that it was the lowest existence. But Sebastian was not in a hurry, as the evolution of this Planet had just begun. The birth of thermophilic bacteria was only the first step, there would be more and more life after that.

"I'll name the Planet Terra." Sebastian looked at the Planet and found a familiar scene. The surface of the Planet is no longer earthy yellow, instead, most of the area is covered by the ocean, so it is slightly blue.

Sebastian checked and soon discovered that there was still a quarter of Origin Energy left. Origin Energy is very expensive outside, ordinary families cannot afford it. Only when awakened, only the authorities provide one for free.

Sebastian did not want to waste it, so he continued to consume the remaining energy to speed up the evolution of Blue Star. As the owner of this Planet, Sebastian could sense all the changes happening on the Planet.

Inside the warm ocean, the number of thermophilic bacteria slowly increased. As time passed, other microorganisms began to appear. The first ones were the same as thermophilic bacteria, the lowest grade Prokaryote.

Time continued to pass. Prokaryotes evolved into protozoa. It was still the most primitive, simplest, and lowest creature, however, its structure, and functions had changed a lot.

A protozoan called Cyanophyta evolved a characteristic that allowed photosynthesis. This kind of algae had strong adaptability, as it could endure high temperatures, freezing, lack of oxygen, dryness, high salinity, strong radiation, and other harsh environments.

As Algae and some bacteria continued to photosynthesize, they created a large amount of oxygen. For the birth of a higher-level life, it provided sufficient conditions.

At the same time in the ocean, there were some eukaryotic creatures with real nuclei, such as primitive sponges and jellyfish-like creatures, this also represented the birth of animals and plants. Animals and plants were higher-level creatures, so they could bring extraordinary life force to the Planet. Due to the increase in the life force, the Planet is also gradually growing bigger.

At this point, three hundred million years had passed since the birth of the Planet. Other than the evolution of life, there were also huge changes on the surface of the Planet. There was more and more water, so the oxygen content slowly increased.

The land gradually disappeared, as almost all of them were submerged by the ocean. All creatures were born in the ocean.

Due to the good environment Sebastian had set up, the development of the species was much faster than Earth in his previous life. At this stage, Sebastian had no choice but to stop because Origin Energy had been completely exhausted.

Sebastian could only stop the acceleration of the Planet. The size of the Planet had also taken shape, from the very beginning, it was less than a kilometer. Now, it had grown to its current size. In his mind, the panel data was shown.

[ Planet Name: Terra ]

[ Planet Level: Level 1 ]

[ Planet diameter: 35.2 km ]

[ Planet species: 215 (Does not include microorganisms and other lower life forms. There is no further notification.) ]

[ Deduction route: None ]

Even though they are all normal life forms, there are many different types and numbers, so they provide a lot of life force. The size of the entire Planet had skyrocketed to a shocking level. Those Extraordinary stars outside, despite their high level, the quantity and variety are far inferior. To the newly awakened Extraordinary Planet, to be able to have five or six species, one could be considered a genius.

Use quantity to supplement quality, this was Sebastian's strategy. At the same time, the awakening of the others outside was also coming to an end.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

When he awakened, Origin Energy was exhausted, this represented the end of the awakening. When Sebastian left the Awakened Space, he saw that most of the student awakening ceremony was over.

Some were cheering and jumping, they were very excited. Some were filled with frustration, and they even wept bitterly. There were also complicated expressions. He did not know if they were happy or sad.

All life, the success rate of Planet awakening was not 100%, plus, some Planets that had successfully awakened were too small, so there was almost no development potential. Therefore, only a few people were satisfied with the results.

Extraordinary Energy is divided into four levels: Low, Middle, High, and Super.

For Low-Level Energy, there are True Qi, Spirit, Perception, Telekinesis, and so on.

For Middle Energy, there are Vitality, Combat Aura, Soul Energy, etc.

For High Energy, there are Origin Energy, Dragon Qi, Magic Power, Star Power, Psionic Energy, and so on.

For Super Energy, there are Spiritual Energy, Nuclear Energy, Void Energy, and so on.

The higher the energy level, the rarer it is. Among all the students who had successfully awakened, the amount of Low-Level Energy converted was the highest, Middle Energy was Second, High-Level Energy could be counted on one hand, and Super Energy could only depend on luck.

At the same time, inside the monitor room, the teachers were doing the final statistics. The awakening of the Planet was only the first step, the key was to give birth to life on the Planet. The first step for many people went smoothly, however, the problem was step 2.

"Number 1 awakened successfully, the final diameter of the Planet is 11 km."

"Number 2 awakened successfully, the final diameter of the Planet is 12.6 km."

"Number 3 failed to awaken."

"Number 4 failed to awaken."

"Number 38 awakened successfully, the final diameter of the Planet is 23 kilometers."

The final results of the students were read out, including those who had awakened successfully and those who had not, the school leader and the teachers at the side looked satisfied.

The Headmaster nodded slightly and said, "This time, the student's results are not bad. More than half of the students have successfully awakened a Planet, especially Lucy and Brian. The diameter of their awakened Planets is more than 25 kilometers."

"Although they couldn't compare to the top students of the other school, two top geniuses appeared at once. With this result, we can also be ranked," the Vice Principal chimed in. The others nodded in agreement.

According to the general rules, those with a diameter of more than 20 kilometers could be called geniuses.

Those over 25 kilometers were considered top geniuses and the probability of producing High-Level Energy is very high.

Those over 30 kilometers were super geniuses, the transformation of High-Level Energy was almost certain.

If nothing unexpected happened, they could successfully build a High-Level Civilization. There is a high probability that they could convert Origin Energy into Super Energy.

And over 35 kilometers, it is called a monster. The probability of producing Super-Energy was very high.

Forget about Atlanta, even in the whole Province where the City was located, there were very few. In an unknown school like Atlanta City Middle School, two top geniuses appeared, it is already the best result in the past five years. It was enough to make every people happy.

"Number 81 awakened successfully, the final planet diameter 35.2 Kilometers?!" At this moment, the teacher's voice suddenly became sharp.

The room suddenly fell silent, all of them looked at the teacher strangely. 35.2 Kilometers?! This… How is that possible? One had to know, that the female student who had a shocking talent previously only awakened a Planet with a diameter of 33 kilometers. This also broke the historical record of River City. More than 35 kilometers, that was considered a monster.

"Are you sure?" The Principal stared at the teacher who announced the results and his tone suddenly became nervous.

"Principal, see for yourself." The teacher who announced the results pointed at the screen in front of him.

On the big screen, Sebastian's awakening result was very large, there was no doubt. One by one, the school leaders and teachers thought, they felt that it was inconceivable and absurd. They weren't a first-rate school, but there was a genius student who broke the record.

"It is 35.2!"

"Our school produced a genius with a diameter of more than 35 kilometers?!"

"Which class is this Sebastian from? He's hiding something."

"It seems to be Class 2. Class 2's results are pretty good."

Listening to everyone's discussion, the Principal waved his hand and said in a loud and clear voice, "Let's not talk about it for now and quickly announce the final results."

"The Principal is right, I'll do it now." The Vice-Principal personally ran to take charge. They had been silent for so many years, that it wasn't easy to produce such a shocking result, naturally, they had to publicize it.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

Soon, the last student had awakened. When the door of the awakening room opened, students rushed out impatiently. Sebastian followed behind as he walked out of the room. Once he came out, he saw a handsome boy surrounded by people, while the surrounding people were discussing.

"The diameter of the Planet awakened by Brian is 28.5 kilometers?"

"That's similar to Lucy."

"You're amazing, Senior."

All kinds of praise came in succession. However, the people surrounding him were not the biggest, it was a beautiful girl with a ponytail and a tall figure. Sebastian knew this girl, her name was Lucy. She was recognized as a school beauty by the Middle School. She was the Long-term number one.

"Lucy, congratulations. This time, you were able to awaken a planet with a diameter of 29.8 kilometers." The teacher in charge of maintaining order walked over to congratulate her.

"Thank you, teacher. I've just been lucky," Lucy said modestly, but there was a hint of arrogance in her eyes.

"Everyone." When the Vice Principal walked over, the crowd suddenly quieted down and looked. He glanced at everyone, nodded slightly, and said loudly, "This time the awakening ceremony is completed. Our school's results are not bad, more than half successfully awakened a planet. Among them, there are 210 people with a diameter of more than 10 kilometers and there are 23 Planets with a diameter of more than 20 kilometers. There are two people with a diameter of more than 25 kilometers, they are Lucy and Brian from Class 1."

After the Vice Principal's voice fell, everyone's eyes turned to Lucy and Brian and the two of them instantly became the focus. The discussion that had already stopped started again.

"More than 25 kilometers, wouldn't that be entering the ranks of geniuses?"

"We have two top geniuses this time?"

"Amazing."

However, the Vice Principal's words were not finished, he raised his voice and continued, "I want to congratulate Class 2's Sebastian. During this ceremony, the diameter of the awakened Planet exceeded 30 kilometers. 35.2 Kilometers. He broke the record set by a student not long ago and created a new history in Atlanta."

Hearing the Vice Principal's words, everyone's first reaction was that they heard wrong. There was a student with a diameter of more than 30 kilometers?! Or more than 35 kilometers?

In the history of the school, there had never been such a result before. What was even more exaggerated was that it surpassed the publicly acknowledged proud daughter of the heavens?! That… How was that possible? If it also exceeded 35 kilometers, he would immediately enter the ranks of geniuses.

Instantly, everyone turned their heads. Their gazes landed on Sebastian all of them had different expressions. Some exclaimed. Some were envious. Some were inconceivable. Some were confused. But no one was jealous, the people present did not even dare to dream of getting such results.

Lucy and Brian looked a little unnatural. Both of them had awakened more than 25 kilometers of Planets and they had achieved the best result in the past five years. But, in front of Sebastian's 35.2 kilometers, they were overshadowed. Originally, it was their moment of glory. Now, it was Sebastian's alone.

"I originally thought there was no opponent in this school. I didn't expect…" Lucy stared at Sebastian, her fingers slightly clenched in her palm as she thought to herself, "The size of the initial Planet is nothing. What's important is the subsequent creation of civilization."

"Sebastian, come with me." The Vice Principal waved at Sebastian. He left the scene with Sebastian and went all the way to the teaching building and arrived in front of an office.

"Principal's office?" Sebastian looked at the sign outside the office and raised his eyebrows.

"Go in, the Principal is waiting for you." The Vice Principal smiled. Then he turned around and left.

Sebastian knocked on the door.

"Come in." A dignified voice came from inside.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

Sebastian pushed the door open and entered. He could see it at a glance, the one sitting behind the desk was a man around 50 years of age with a rather dignified appearance. It was the headmaster of Atlanta Middle School, Ossie Merlin. A Level 4 Planet Master.

At this moment, Merlin's voice was no longer as dignified as before. He put on a friendly smile, stood up, and said amiably, "Student Sebastian is here. Come, sit on the sofa over there."

"Principal Merlin." Sebastian had lived two lives, so he was not restrained and sat down next to the sofa.

Seeing Sebastian's calm expression, Merlin nodded inwardly. He wasn't arrogant, no wonder he could suddenly become an underdog.

"Sebastian." Merlin looked at Sebastian and said, "First of all, congratulations on taking the first place in our school's awakening. It is also a new record for our City."

"Thank you." For this, Sebastian did not mind.

Merlin was not a formalistic leader. After a short exchange of greetings, he went straight to the point.

"According to the rules of our school, since your awakening result is first," Merlin smiled and said, "We will give you 500,000 Federal Dollars."

"500,000?" Sebastian's eyes narrowed. What was his identity? He had been an orphan since he was young and had grown up with the help of the Federation. 500,000, for Sebastian, was a huge sum of money.

And, his Planet was different from other people who had successfully awakened, he had created a natural and ecological planet. Theoretically, he did not need too many resources. As long as he had enough Origin Energy, which was very expensive, he would be good. An official price of 1 million Federal Dollars was needed to buy Origin Energy. With Sebastian's wealth, he couldn't afford it.

"Plus your results this time, you've broken the City's historical record, so…" Merlin continued, "The school has decided to give an additional 500,000."

A million in total. It was just enough for a portion of Origin Energy.

"That…" Thinking of this, Sebastian looked at Merlin and said, "These rewards, can you… I want to exchange it for Origin Energy."

Although the price of Origin Energy was one million, that was the official price. If he was to buy it himself, since he had no connections or channels, that was not the fixed price. Since there was a chance, Sebastian was not polite.

"En?" Merlin did not care about these details. Instead, he looked at Sebastian in confusion and asked, "Do you want to turn it to Origin Energy? You don't consider using this money to buy other Planet resources first?"

As usual, since his Planet had just awakened, he had to cultivate more life first. All kinds of resources were needed to cultivate life. For example, buying extraordinary life plants and animals. Those were needed on the Planet as the food for intelligent life. These required a large amount of money.

"Let's trade it to Origin Energy first, as the energy on my Planet is a bit special," Sebastian smiled and said.

"Sure, I just happen to have a portion of Origin Energy, so I'll give it to you as a reward." Merlin stood up. From the drawer of the desk, he took out a packaging box. Inside the box, it was a transparent crystal ball. It was Origin Energy.

Merlin understood Sebastian's thoughts. However, he did not care. Instead, there was even more appreciation. To become a powerful Planet Master, it was better to be bold. Sebastian took it, but he didn't immediately open it. Of course, he still had this bit of trust.

"That's right, Sebastian, can you tell me, what is the energy of your awakening?" Merlin looked at Sebastian and asked the question he was concerned about.

The size of an awakened Planet was just an appearance. What was most important was the level of the initial energy. Only at high levels would it be possible to create a high-level civilization. Planets with a diameter of more than 30 kilometers were usually Advanced Civilizations, even a Super Civilization was possible. Sebastian's Planet was 35.2 kilometers in diameter, so there is a probability it was much higher.

"The energy I awakened is somewhat special." Sebastian vaguely reminded.

"Could it be Super Energy? Or was it the rarer one? Void energy?" Tong Zhenheng immediately guessed and there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes.

For Super Energy, Spiritual Energy was the most common and the rest were similar to the Void Energy. It was relatively rare. Throughout the history of the Seventh Middle School, a student who awakened Super Energy had never appeared before, now there was Sebastian. Naturally, Tong Zhenheng was looking forward to it.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

"Not super energy." Sebastian shook his head.

"Not super energy?" Merlin's eyes were slightly stagnant, but he immediately reacted and said. "That is high-level energy, and high-level energy is not bad. In the future, a powerful advanced civilization can be created."

"It's not high-level energy either," Sebastian said.

Listening to Sebastian's answer, the smile on Merlin's face instantly solidified. Arguably, the diameter of the planet Sebastian awakened was more than 35 kilometers, so the probability of being converted into super-energy is very high. Even with bad luck, high-level energy should also be guaranteed. Merlin didn't think about it at all. It's not even high-level energy. There is naturally some imbalance in his heart, but he was a principal for decades, so he returned to normal soon.

After a brief silence, Merlin stared at Sebastian and said. "Is it intermediate energy? Intermediate energy is not bad. Many powerful intermediate civilizations are not much worse than advanced civilizations."

Merlin comforted a little reluctantly. With Sebastian's score, and he only converted into intermediate energy, It's like the first place in the college entrance examination, in the end, he didn't even qualify for high-quality college.

"It's not intermediate-level energy either," Sebastian told the truth.

"…" Merlin was speechless for a long time. I don't know what to say. Not even mid-level energy leaves only low-level energy. This made him not even know how to comfort him. "Low-level energy is also possible. With the size of your planet, it will have an advantage over others." Merlin reluctantly comforted him.

Although Sebastian's continued energy is somewhat unsatisfactory, in the end, it is the first place in this achievement, so Merlin still feels that there is potential.

"It's not low-level energy either." Sebastian was quite helpless, but he still told the truth.

"The energy I transformed into is somewhat special, not extraordinary energy. It's light energy, that is ordinary energy."

Merlin's body trembled suddenly. The teapot that he just picked up trembled and almost hit the table. Even if he is a Level 4 Planet Master and served as a principal for decades, he was also surprised by Sebastian's words. You are a monster-level genius who broke the historical record of the City, and the transformed energy is not extraordinary?! But ordinary energy?! If people said it, no one would believe it at all.

To put it in context, according to records, Planets corresponding to ordinary energy are very small, and the largest is not more than 15 kilometers. Where can there be such an exaggeration as Sebastian? It is completely inconsistent with the normal law of planetary awakening. But Tong Zhensheng also knew that Sebastian couldn't lie. This kind of thing will be clear when you check.

"Principal, if there's nothing else, I'll go first." Sebastian stood up, ready to leave.

"Okay, you go back first." Merlin didn't know what to say. The originally prepared speech was directly disrupted by Sebastian's "amazing" news.

After leaving the principal's office, Sebastian followed the flow of people and left the school quietly. Outside the school gate, there are a lot of media and people from all walks of life, but be didn't get much attention. He went straight back to his home. Sebastian is an orphan, so he lives in federal relief housing.

Once home, Sebastian couldn't wait to open the crystal ball he had just gotten from the principal. Inside the crystal ball, It is equipped with a complete source of power.

"With this source of power, I can accelerate the Terra and let the planet continue to evolve rapidly." Sebastian thought to himself.

Putting down the crystal ball, Sebastian turned on his second-hand communicator. This communicator is the product of Immortal Civilization. Inside is engraved with an ultra-miniature teleportation array, so information can be directly transmitted in space and sent over.

On the screen, it is instantly filled with all kinds of news. There is no doubt that Sebastian broke the record. It has been known by all forces, so many forces sent congratulations and cooperation requests.

Sebastian browsed a few more. Most of them are from some capital or planetary management companies, and there are also some local families. The point is to provide resources to help Sebastian build his planet. Of course, it's not free. Those forces naturally want to occupy the shares of the planet, so It's a win-win situation. Like Sebastian, a commoner of ordinary origin is the favorite of major capitals.

If Sebastian doesn't have a game system, in the end, it is necessary to accept the favor of these forces from a multitude of capitals and choose one. After all, the making of the planet needs a lot of resources and funds.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

If the family did not have funds, they couldn't even think of becoming a Level 1 Planet Master. Unlike Sebastian, others who created planets needed at least a professional planet management team. They were responsible for the maintenance of the planet's ecosystem and the future deduction.

If one of them did not pay attention, the ecology of the planet was very likely to collapse. Not to mention creating an Extraordinary civilization needed all sorts of expensive resources. These required a large amount of money.

Fortunately, Sebastian had a deduction system. There was no need for a management team. Terra was also a natural ecosystem. There was no need for Sebastian to take care of it. All he needed to do was follow the order and evolve normally.

Sebastian saw it. There were a few different messages. They wanted Sebastian to endorse their company's products. The endorsement fee was also relatively high, but very quickly the other party sent a new message. They canceled the endorsement deal. The reason, Sebastian did not need to think to know, they probably understood the fact that the energy he converted was just ordinary.

"Capitalism is real." Sebastian sighed.

Ordinary energy planet, people wouldn't even bother to look. In this world, there were natural planets made of ordinary energy, but none of them got up. In the end, the ecosystem collapsed and they turned into a dead star. Or they would be crushed into pieces by all sorts of supernatural planets.

A normal person to fight against magicians, practitioners, and other Extraordinaires, wasn't that funny? However, Sebastian wanted to prove it ordinary planets could still develop a powerful civilization.

After cooking himself a simple but nutritious meal, Sebastian did not rest. Instead, he continued the evolution of the planet without stopping. He entered the awakening space, and a blue planet was slowly moving.

Sebastian observed a few times, and after confirming that there were no abnormalities, he began to use his Origin Energy. A new round of acceleration, but this time, Sebastian did not plan to use a ratio of 1 to 1 trillion. The faster he accelerated, the more origin energy consumed. This was all the original energy Sebastian currently had. He had to save some.

After setting a new acceleration rate, Sebastian was calm and collected. He looked like a spectator observing the evolution of this planet.

On Terra, time passed quickly. The ecology of the entire planet was also undergoing drastic changes. The blue algae played a crucial role. This was the first oxygen-producing creature on the planet. The cyanobacteria used solar energy to synthesize water and carbon dioxide into organic nutrients and at the same time released oxygen as exhaust gas. Oxygen was produced by the blue algae. The lack of oxygen on the planet had changed entirely. The birth of a higher life form provided a good environment.

The era of monocytes had passed. Multicellular life began to develop. According to the history of Earth in his previous life, this place should be the end of the primordial universe. It was about to start the tide of modern life. Earth from his previous life was 4.6 billion years old. It could be divided into four Eras, Ancient, Archaean, Proterozoic, and Phanerozoic.

Ancient Era: 3.8 billion years ago, it was a desolate place without any life.

Archaean Era: 2.5 billion years ago, a single-celled life was born.

Proterozoic Era: 600 million years ago, multi-celled life was born.

Phanerozoic Era: 6 million years ago, advanced plants and animals began to appear.

Creatures gradually evolved into more advanced animals. Animals already had a shell and a clear skeleton structure, so they were called the Phanerozoic. This was the division of Earth.

On Terra, Sebastian was too lazy to think about other names. The four names were the same to divide the history of Blue Star.

At this moment, it happened to be the end of the era. It was about to open the tide of advanced life. The beginning of the universe, Cambrian. The first life force burst forth. Because the lower life forms could not adapt to the new planet's environment, a new higher life form appeared. For example, arthropods, brachiopods, vermicular animals, sponges, chordates, and other animals were the same as modern animals.

It was represented by the "trilobite". It laid the foundation for the evolution of life in the Phanerozoic. Compared to when the planet had just awakened, there was a huge increase in life points. Even though it had not evolved to the level of modern life, the number of species sufficed.

At the same time, the size of the planet also kept increasing.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

In Sebastian's mind, the facial data of the planet has undergone obvious changes.

[ Planet Name: Terra ]

[ Planet level: first class ]

[ Planet diameter: 50.4 kilometers ]

[ Planet Species: 312 ]

[ Deduction route: none ]

"312 species?" Sebastian raised his eyebrows slightly but immediately responded. If you count the total number of species after the birth of life on the plane, it is more than that. There are possibly thousands.

But with the emergence of new species, It turned out some lower species were not adapting to the new environment or invaded the living space and gradually died out. The life force of the planet depends on the species of life on the planet, and those extinct species will not be counted. Although many species have become extinct, there are more new species, and higher life levels provide more vitality.

"Continue to evolve." After a short thought, Sebastian continued to accelerate the awakening space, and he observed all this silently.

From the birth of the planet to the present, Sebastian hasn't intervened. But for easier observation, Sebastian divided Blue Star into several epochs. There are four main ones: Hadean, Archean, Proterozoic, and Phanerozoic.

Hades: In the first 300 million years, there was no life.

Archean: 300-400 million years, the birth of single-cell life.

Proterozoic: 400-500 million years ago, multicellular life was born.

Phanerozoic: From the 500 millionth year to the present, advanced animals and plants began to appear, the embryonic form of modern life.

Obviously, the Phanerozoic is the point. In the Phanerozoic, it is further subdivided into several periods. This is not like the Earth in his previous life which is only intended to be roughly divided into several major periods. After all, the diameter of the Earth in the previous life exceeded 10,000 kilometers. And Terra is only 50 kilometers, it is far less, so not so many species have developed.

In the first period of division, Sebastian named it, Cambrian.

On today's planet, they are in the midst of the explosion of life in the Cambrian period. Lower fish, ancient amphibians, and ancient reptiles appeared one after another. Insects and amphibians flourish. Ancient plants were dominated by marine algae during this period. Primitive plants began to appear on land. Ferns have also developed and flourished to the extreme, forming dense forests and an important coal-forming period. In the sea, the earliest vertebrates began to appear, jawless fish. The level of life is further improved.

At the same time, the crustal movement inside the planet is also quietly going on. On the planet's surface, no longer is it all covered by the ocean, as many huge fold mountain systems appeared. Alpine, hills, mountains, and so on appear one after another. The terrain of Terra is starting to become colorful.

Mass extinction of species, fortunately, is different from Earth. Since Terra is much smaller, in addition, Sebastian used the deduction system, so there is no mass extinction event happening here.

As time goes by, the Cambrian period has gradually come to an end. At the same time, many new species are born. Soon, accelerated by Sebastian's unstinting source power, a new period has come, and it is the Jurassic.

Sebastian was still too lazy to choose a name and directly adopted the name from the previous Earth. Among the Triassic, Jurassic, and Cretaceous periods, finally, Sebastian adopted "Jurassic," the most famous period named. This is also so far after Blue Star awakened, the most important period.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

After the Cambrian period ends, it is the beginning of the Jurassic. Species on the planet have reached unprecedented heights, whether it is the quantity or the life level, it is far more than before. The most conspicuous is the rapid growth in the diameter of the planet. On the planet panel, there have been corresponding changes.

[ Planet Name: Terra ]

[ Planet level: Level 1 ]

[ Planet diameter: 83.6 kilometers ]

[ Planet Species: 502 ]

[ Deduction route: none }

When the Jurassic era came, it accelerated this growth. Sebastian was also looking forward to it. Earth in the past, among the many eras, the Jurassic is probably the most famous one. The main reason for this is in this era, there lives a well-known large animal, Dinosaurs. This incredible creature has been referenced by countless film and television animation works in later generations.

"I wonder if dinosaurs will be born on Terra?" Sebastian couldn't help but have such an idea in his heart. He also knew that the conditions of Terra are completely incomparable to Earth, as the area is too small, so there is no room for dinosaurs to grow, so it's hard to give birth to large creatures like dinosaurs.

The truth is as Sebastian expected. After the Jurassic began, the whole planet became warm and dry. Primitive mammals appeared. It was also at this time that the first vertebrates that could fly appeared. The earliest turtle in the world, the Seychelles giant tortoise, was born. The first snakes, moths, bees, and many new small mammals also appeared one by one. Then, birds began to appear. Mammals develop slowly and vigorously. Flowering plants also make their debut. It also represents the highest and largest group in the plant kingdom, Angiosperms.

Boarded the stage of biological evolution, such as magnolia, willow, maple, poplar, birch, palm, and so on. Angiosperms flourished rapidly and spread all over the surface. The emergence and development of angiosperms provide a large amount of food for some animals, such as insects, birds, and mammals. Among animals, such as horses, antelope, and bison, some common species were born.

On the planetary structure, land, and sea gradually became distinct. Grassland, Alpine, Forest, Hills, Basin, and Desert appear one by one. The crustal movement tends to be stable, so the climate is more suitable for the survival of life. If we assume that the Cambrian is called "the explosion of life", then the Jurassic is "The Big Bang Theory".

The number and quality of species present are far from comparable to the Cambrian. It's a pity for Sebastian. The dinosaur that he has been thinking about for a long time has never been able to appear, but there have been many species that are not quite the same as the previous Earth. After all, they are two different planets, so for the evolutionary direction, of course, they can't be the same.

The time is approaching the late Jurassic period. Although this period is not long, it is the most colorful. All kinds of new species are on the way. To the planet, it gives amazing vitality, so visually, the diameter of the planet has exceeded 100 kilometers, and more.

"There are probably more than a thousand species on the planet now." Sebastian estimated while observing.

If you show it to others, it is estimated that it will scare a lot of people to death. To understand, even on a Tier 4 planet is almost impossible to have so many species not to mention a planet that has just awakened. It is already very good.

With a little regret about not being able to see dinosaurs, Sebastian looked away. The next stage is the third generation of the Phanerozoic. After the Cambrian and Jurassic, another era is also the most critical period until the birth of the planet, the Anthropocene.

Intelligent life begins.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

Cambrian, Jurassic, and Anthropocene are divided by the appearance of a representative creature.

Cambrian. Low-level primitive animals and plants appear.

Jurassic. Advanced animals and plants appeared.

Anthropocene. Intelligent life emerges.

The diameter of the planet today has reached more than one hundred kilometers, plus a warm and humid climate and unique environment gave more life and more advanced species a chance to be born. As human ancestors, Ape has appeared.

At the beginning of the Anthropocene, the first ancient ape, the prairie, was born. After, other ancient apes appeared in sequence. In chronological order, prairie ancient apes, forest ancient apes, and Australopithecus were born successively in the direction of getting closer and closer to human beings. After the ancient apes, human-like apes emerged. The biggest difference between ancient apes and great apes is ancient apes were unable to use tools and great apes could.

During the development of the great apes, in order of precedence, it is divided into four stages: early ape-man, late ape-man, early Homo sapiens, and late Homo sapiens. In the end stage of late Homo sapiens, the modern race began to form.

In a forest, the first real human being is born. As time goes by, more and more humans appear. For better survival, they fight against the beasts around them, and humans form a small group. The emergence of intelligent life such as human beings brought a lot of vitality. It is also to increase the volume of Terra once again.

"Sure enough, the vitality of intelligent life is completely unmatched by other species." Watching the planet grow rapidly, Sebastian, who had been observing, showed a smile.

The planet has evolved to this point. It just counts as a real start. To know, other people's extraordinary planet, from the beginning, intelligent life has been born, and it is an extraordinary life.

"At present, the number of human beings on the entire planet is about a few hundred people." Sebastian checked the human situation in each area in one place.

Benefiting from the excellent environment of the planet, humans are not born without food. The main threat is the mighty beast out there. But with teamwork, humans make tools such as stone tools and start hunting giant beasts. Gradually, they become the master of this planet.

As time goes by, humans begin to walk out of the lush forest and drive the beast away. They occupy the rich plains, build houses, plant edible plants, and domesticate beasts. They built civilization step by step, and writing and language also appeared. The number of humans is gradually increasing.

Gradually, friction and conflict began to arise among the various small groups. Someone dies in battle, and the winning group absorbs the losing group and becomes more powerful. After a brutal battle, two larger groups eventually formed. The most primitive two tribes were born. One is called Terra, and the other one is called Tyrum. Both the Terra tribes and the Tyrum tribes have populations of hundreds of people, so no one can swallow the other in one bite.

Little friction is constant, but no big conflict. After decades of development, in the tenth generation, the barbarian tribe ushered in a powerful leader. The two tribes' leader's name is consistent throughout the ages. They are called Byrum and Hayden. The leader of this generation, Byrum, is a tall and powerful warrior. The Tyrum tribe itself advocates force and worships the mighty beasts of the wild.

Byrum is constantly challenging the various warriors in the tribe and beating them one by one, which raises the cohesion of the Tyrum tribe to an unprecedented height. After conquering the tribe, the leader, Byrum, started to fight against the Terra tribe.

The Terra tribes are unstoppable, they win more and lose less. The leader of this generation of the Terra tribe is Hayden, who is quite different from the previous leader. He has an average physique. There is an air of weakness about him, rather than being brave and ruthless. He prefers to study the use of words and tools, so he is often alone thinking late into the night.

"Interesting guy." Seeing this, for the first time, Sebastian focused on one person.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

Sebastian wants to develop scientific and technological civilization, so the most important thing is of course talent. Tech talent who are helpful with scientific research. Like a leader, although physically strong, he is very charming. But for Sebastian, it won't help. Sebastian will see the corresponding characteristics of this aspect. The first question facing now is the threat from the Tyrum tribe.

"System, help me deduce, if I help the leader Hayden, how much will it affect the development of the Terra ecosystem?" Sebastian asked.

Soon, the answer came.

[ Deduction results: ]

[ If you help openly, it may lead to irreversible consequences, and the probability of ecological disturbance is 30%. ]

[ If you help secretly, the probability will be less than 1%. ]

With these two routes, Sebastian almost didn't need to think about it.

"Looks like secret help it is." Sebastian made a decision immediately.

As the creator and master of the planet, the means of secret help are easy, like direct control of the soil and writing in front of the leader. It is not words, just some symbols. At this time, the leader Hayden is staying under one of the big trees where he spends most of his time and is distressed over the prospect of the tribe.

"Do you know the biggest difference between humans and beasts?" One line of text appeared at his feet of him.

"The biggest difference?" Hayden was slightly taken aback and started to think. He suddenly realized something and he was shocked. He jumped three meters away.

"You… what are you?" Hayden was stunned.

"I am a man from heaven," Sebastian replied.

"A man from heaven?" Looking at the words on the ground, Hayden gradually calmed down. As a primitive tribe, there is a blind belief in heaven and hell. Looking at this trick, he started to believe.

"Answer my previous question." Sebastian continued to control the soil, writing words.

Hayden suddenly fell into thinking and thought for a long time. But there was no clue, and his expression couldn't help but feel a little frustrated.

"It's wisdom." Sebastian helped him answer.

"Wisdom?" Seeing these two words, Hayden's body shook, as if to understand something.

"Human beings are far weaker than beasts in terms of individuals, but…" Sebastian wrote, "With wisdom, you can use tools and work together. That's what enables humans to defeat beasts and be the master of this land. If you don't use wisdom, how can weak humans fight those ferocious beasts?"

After writing this, Sebastian ended this exchange and he left Hayden in contemplation. This is also a test from Sebastian. If he can't rely on his wisdom and get that tribe out of the immediate crisis, then Sebastian will simply give up. And he was not disappointed.

After pondering for a long time, he thought of a solution from Sebastian's words. He began to use his wisdom and take the initiative to invite Byrum to come to the junction for a friendly exchange.

With some unwilling flattery, the leader of the Tyrum was very elated. A few jars of poor wine down, Hayden proposes to become friends with Byrum, and they work together to deal with the ferocious beasts outside. The atmosphere is pretty good, so he did not refuse. After some exchange, the alliance was a complete success. The Terra tribe has also temporarily escaped the crisis of war.

Years thereafter, Hayden surrenders his identity and considers Byrum as the leader. Year after year large amounts of grain, livestock, and women let the Tyrum tribe not have the idea of ​​attacking the Terra tribe.

At the same time, Sebastian's secret teaching to Hayden also began.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

Sebastian taught Hayden a lot of the basics and these are common sense familiar to modern people. But in this primitive tribe, it is unheard of. Endure the humiliation, this is the first lesson taught by Sebastian. Expand the population and train the army, this is the second lesson.

"The army? What is this?" Asked inexplicably.

"How did your tribe defeat that Saber-Toothed Tiger a few days ago, teamwork is the way," Sebastian answered briefly.

Hayden nodded thoughtfully. He is diligent and studious, for the teachings from Sebastian, he always listens and rarely asks questions, he thinks about it afterward.

Time passes day by day, in the blink of an eye, twenty years have passed since the alliance between the two tribes. Hayden has grown from a young teenager to a mature middle-aged man. After teaching in previous years, Sebastian stopped. He leaves Hayden alone in practice.

"Warriors, we have endured humiliation for twenty years, and the time for revenge has come." In the central square of the deserted tribe, Hayden stood on the high platform.

All the warriors of the tribe are being assembled and are getting ready to attack the Tyrum tribe. For the past twenty years, the Terra tribes have always been subservient to the Tyrum tribes. For Terra's tribute, they pay a lot of supplies and women, only in exchange for these twenty years of peace.

And in these twenty years, Hayden has been following Sebastian's teachings. Fertility is encouraged. Cultivate wild wheat, rice, potatoes, sweet potatoes, and other plants into crops. Domesticate wild boars, wild horses, bison, and wolves. Develop more advanced agricultural tools. Secretly train soldiers and craft weapons. Improve text and language.

After twenty years of development, the population of the Terra tribes has already surpassed the Tyrum tribe, and other aspects are also surpassed one by one. The day of revenge has arrived.

"Hayden, Hayden-!" The soldiers below were shouting the name Hayden.

After twenty years of rule, Hayden's prestige is unprecedentedly high. The war between the two tribes broke out again after 20 years. Only this time, the tide of battle was completely turned upside down. Although the number of fighters on both sides is equal, about 2000 people, the Terra tribe is a real army.

The Tyrum tribes still use the traditional hunting party mode, so they are not an opponent, even Byrum, known as the first warrior, at this point, was already bloated. After twenty years of lavish days, his body has been filled with wine, and his strength has dropped until there is not much left.

There is no suspense in the ending. The Terra tribes defeated the Tyrum tribes without bloodshed. Byrum was tied up by Hayden. Hayden is not soft-hearted, so he immediately executed and took over the rest of the Tyrum tribe. So far, on the planet, there is only one tribe left. He has completed the unification and is walking to the throne under everyone's gaze.

A small kingdom named the Imperium was born and people started to build cities. After building it, Hayden personally named it Terra and these are mostly Sebastian's influence. But all these years of exhaustion, added to the poor medical conditions of this era, led Hayden close to the end. For the remaining time, Hayden continues to work on the improvement of productivity and the improvement of various systems.

Before dying, he kept shouting the words "God Emperor". God Emperor is Hayden's honorific name for Sebastian. Sebastian appeared and manipulated the air. In front of the hospital bed, there was a wave of fluctuations.

"Emperor." He cried with joy.

Excited, he suddenly sat up from the sickbed and tears were streaming down his cheeks.

"God Emperor, what you taught me, I have done." He said excitedly.

"I saw it all, you did a great job." Seeing Sebastian's response, Hayden smiled.

"What else do you wish for?" Sebastian asked.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

"I have nothing to wish for, the only concern…" Hayden looked outside the house and said. "This is the future of this kingdom. With so many outstanding offspring, I don't know who to choose as the heir?"

Outside the house are Hayden's wife and children. The tribes encouraged fertility, so he led by example and married a dozen wives. Remaining children, except for the premature and the dead, there are dozens. Many are of good character and wisdom, so this made it difficult for him to choose.

"Father. Please help me, help Terra." Hayden endured the pain in his body. Facing the air and bow down.

Sebastian's eyes turned to the children outside the house. Hayden's children are forty-three in total. There are eighteen daughters and twenty-five sons. Except for five who are too young, there are twenty candidates.

As Hayden said, among these twenty candidate sons, all of them have their strength, and no one is incompetent. This is also because after so many years, the result of Hayden's efforts to develop. Sebastian's gaze swept over these twenty children one by one. At the same time, the deduction system was activated in his heart.

"System, help me to deduce who is the most suitable to become the next Emperor of Terra?"

After a while, the result of the deduction came out.

[ Deduction route: the best successor to the next Emperor. ]

[ Deduction results: ]

[ 1. Kevin: Generous and benevolent. ]

[ 2. Reinhard: Tough, and prestigious. ]

Seeing these two results, Sebastian frowned slightly. He was not very satisfied. Suddenly, Sebastian thought of something and immediately changed his way of saying it.

"The deduction has been changed to, who is the most suitable candidate to inherit the throne, and who can be most beneficial to the development of Terra Technology?"

The result soon came out.

[ Deduction route: ]

[ The most beneficial candidate for both Terra Technology and Governance. ]

[ Deduction results: ]

[ 1. Kevin: Generous and benevolent. ]

[ 2. Kai: Intelligent and has a thirst for knowledge beyond ordinary people. ]

The result is obvious. Sebastian glanced at Kai in the courtyard. He didn't look like the others. Everyone else was more or less sad, on the other hand, Kai's face was calmer. He stood in a corner and looked up to the sky.

"Kai." Sebastian also made a decision. In front of Hayden, this word was formed with the dust of the air.

"Kai?" Seeing this name, Hayden was a little surprised.

Kai ranked eighteenth. He was pretty good too, but the only problem is Kai is too young. He is only eight years old now. But for the instructions of God Emperor, Sebastian, there is no doubt about it. He immediately called everyone outside the house and announced the name of the successor. Waiting for the surprised crowd to disperse, Hayden was left alone with a confused look on his face. Kai looked thinner and unremarkable, but there were bright eyes.

"Kai, I will teach it to you from now on, you will come with me to visit God Emperor."

Kai knelt with a puzzled look on his face. "God Emperor?"

Kai looked around and he was very puzzled. In Kai's suspicious eyes, the air vibrated and a line of text appeared.

"Hayden, don't worry, I will teach him."

"Thank you, God Emperor." Excited with joy, Hayden bowed several times.

After praying, Kai looked at Hayden suspiciously and asked. "Father, was that…?"

"That's our God Emperor." Hayden pointed in the direction of the sky with a look of respect and devotion.

"Father?" Kai seemed to understand but did not understand.

The only concern is gone and the end of Hayden has arrived. His face, when he passes away, is very peaceful. As the first Emperor of Terra, the evaluation of later generations is very high. Even some people call him "The Emperor of Greater Terra."

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

The era of Kai has just begun, so the desire for power here is not so hot. In addition, Hayden's prestige is extremely high, therefore, although Kai is only eight years old, the order was carried out well. Kai ascended the throne, but due to being too young, various affairs were mainly presided over by the elder.

Kai also doesn't have much ambition, most of the time, he follows Sebastian's guidance to study. But he has to say that Kai's talent greatly surpassed that of Hayden. After teaching him, he can also even draw inferences from one another. After a year of careful teaching, Sebastian can tell that Kai's IQ is very high. If in a previous life, he is estimated to be able to become a scientist.

Sebastian was also surprised to find out that Kai could see that the planet was constantly getting bigger. Kai is like an unpolished diamond, the more you teach, the more surprises you discover. Compared to Hayden who only taught for a few years, Sebastian has taught Kai for ten years. Until Kai was eighteen years old, he could govern.

During these ten years, the Empire has changed a lot. Under the push of Kai, the Empire transformed from the tribal era and entered the feudal era. Text and language have developed to the point of simplicity and ease of use. The system is also formalized, the same as in the past, the government system here is also divided into a cabinet and six departments. Rapid population growth is breaking the 100,000 mark for the first time.

The city was established one after another with Terra being the largest one and it is also the capital of the Empire. But in a calm, many people have been in high positions for a long time, and the heart of power has been unable to let go. Once Kai ruled, many would lose their former power.

Days before the administration, the atmosphere in the City became tenser and tenser. The mountains and the rain are coming and the wind is filling the building. On the street, there are not many pedestrians, most are martial law soldiers.

In the present Empire, in addition to the upcoming rule of Kai, there are mainly two factions. One faction is known as "the warrior of the Kingdom", the eighth son of Hayden, Reinhard. Until today, their adoration of strength influences the Empire. He is courageous, in addition, he leads the army and fights wild beasts all year round, so his prestige among the soldiers and the populace is very high.

The other faction is Hayden's eldest son, Kevin. He is kind-hearted to others, plus he is the eldest son, so he has always been the most vocal successor. If Sebastian hadn't stepped in, Hayden would have the inheritance of the throne to him. Both of them were originally doing their best to assist Kai and were ready to wait for the ruling and, after that, retire successfully.

But after ten years in power, it has made them reluctant to leave such a high position, and their mentality has also undergone subtle changes. Plus a bunch of supporters, even if they don't want to fight, there will also be many who force them.

And Kai, not without supporters either, is the orthodox heir to the throne. Hayden's prestige is still very high in the hearts of the entire Empire, and many veterans won't be the ones who disobey. Only, most people know that, among the three, Kai's strength is the weakest. Except for that orthodox title, nothing can compete with the other two.

In a tense atmosphere, the day of dominance has come. The tenacity of a large number of fighters will not wait for Kai to ascend the throne and take the lead in attacking. They led a team of loyal men and surrounded the palace.

After hearing the news, a large team followed behind. The two parties were crowded into a small palace and confronted each other. At this time, outside the palace, suddenly, a rain of arrows came. The flame arrow didn't shoot the person inside, but the ditch in the palace. In the ditch, it was filled with a dark unknown liquid substance.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

After receiving Sebastian's instruction over the past ten years, it is impossible that Kai was not prepared at all. Among the six, he secretly controlled the least valued department. He gathered all the talents and busily developed technology. Other than that, the personal guards left behind by Hayden were also firmly controlled by Kai.

Greater Terra did not have any iron ore, so up until now, he could only create wooden arrows. The lethality was greatly reduced, but there were oil mines. Inside the palace, the black liquid buried in the ditch was naturally oil. If it touched fire, it would burn at once. This was a strategy that Kai had developed a few years ago.

The Adeptus Custodes had good training and equipment, however, they weren't a match for the enemy army yet. The design and construction of the palace were the responsibility of the construction department. If he wanted to do something inside, naturally, it was easy. The palace was designed so narrowly, of course, he did that on purpose. The surrounding walls are very high when the palace door is closed, it is hard to escape. The fire arrows kept falling, and instantly, the black oil in the ditch was ignited. The fire burned fiercely. Thick black smoke rolled up and enveloped the entire palace.

The enemy army was stunned. No one had ever seen such a miraculous and shocking scene. The two sides added up to tens of thousands of people, facing the thick smoke, they were all useless.

Seeing the situation was terrible, both of them immediately led the people out of the palace, but the only entrance to the palace was already surrounded by Kai and his guards. The fire arrows kept firing, and even Kevin and his soldiers could not break through the lines of the guards.

The fire grew bigger and bigger, and the smoke grew darker and darker. People were constantly engulfed by the fire, or if they inhaled too much smoke, they would die on the spot. The palace was full of miserable screams. Tens of thousands of people, like harvested rice, fell one by one.

Three hours later, the battle had ended. Reinhard was fearless, but he was outnumbered, he received more than ten arrows and then died. Of the tens of thousands of soldiers, more than half were dead or injured. The remaining few dropped their weapons and surrendered. They did not join the battle.

Kevin's hiding place was kicked open, and the guards captured him. He knelt in front of Kai.

"A merciful person can not be an Emperor," Kai recalled Sebastian's words. Although he could not bear it, he still raised the stone spear and inserted it into Kevin's left chest.

Just like that, the internal chaos that was about to happen was easily resolved. Kai officially sat on the throne and he began to govern personally. During the next ten years, the position of the Ministry of Industry had risen. Craftsmen became the most respected profession, outside, they were usually called "masters."

Kai also opened an institute for cultivating a large number of craftsmen. Among the craftsmen, Kai was the best. He created the new "Four Great Inventions", such as Papermaking, Printing, Compass, and Kerosene. It was all done by Kai.

Of course, Sebastian helped him, as he passed on the relevant knowledge. Under Sebastian's interference, the progress of Greater Terra's civilization was much faster than Earth in his previous life. In just a few hundred years, from the tribal era to the feudal era, the development of technology was achieved. Even other domains, for example, art, literature, philosophy, and so on developed very quickly.

At this moment, Sebastian had no choice but to stop the acceleration of the planet because the Origin Energy was about to run out again. Sebastian walked out the door and towards the Planet Association. He was going to find a way to make money.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

Planetary Society, located in the heart of Atlanta, is a ninety-nine-story skyscraper. The Planetary Society owns the entire building. On the first floor, people come and go, it is very lively.

Sebastian came to an office window and checked the latest requirements of the Planetary Association while queuing. To gain the power of the source, there are two ways: one is to pay for it and the other is to plunder.

The target of the raid is the Unowned Planet. The so-called Unowned Planet refers to the Planet where the Planet's master died, after all, everyone's lifespan is limited. Once the Planet Master dies, the Planets that are left behind become unowned, thus, you can build a passage, invade this Planet, and plunder the power of the source. Soon, after the people in front have finished, it is Sebastian's turn.

"Hello, what do you need help with?" The young staff asked with a smile.

"I want to ask if I go to the Unowned Planet, what procedures are required?" Sebastian asked.

"Going to the Unowned Planet, if it is a First-Level Planet, the procedure is straightforward, as long as you pay a toll of 10,000 Federal Dollars, you can enter." Said the young staff.

"10,000 Dollars?" Sebastian couldn't help raising his eyebrows. These years, Sebastian lives frugally and often does odd jobs, such as tutoring, until he saves 10,000. If the toll is paid, then it's all gone.

"Without pain, there will be no gain." Without any hesitation, Sebastian handed over the ID card and said. "Help me handle it."

"OK." The young staff took the ID card and said while swiping. "Please choose a Planet first." Speaking of which, the young staff stopped. Glancing at Sebastian, he said. "Is this your first time going to Unowned Planet?"

"Yes, is there a problem?" Sebastian replied.

"That's it, according to the latest regulations of the Planetary Association, if you go there for the first time, the toll can be waived." The young staff explained.

"It's not bad to have such a rule." Sebastian smiled slightly. Save it, since it is the first time. Sebastian is also more cautious, as recommended by the young staff, an Unowned Planet with a Warrior Civilization was chosen.

Generally speaking, Unowned Planet, because there is no one to take care of it, the Ecosystems will gradually collapse. The energy on the Planet will gradually decrease, and the entire Planet will gradually lose its vitality and finally, become a death star. Of course, there are exceptions, but such exceptions are few of the few.

"A Martial Artist Planet on the verge of collapse? I need to prepare." Sebastian didn't care, after all, Martial Artist Civilization is also a Supernatural Civilization.

Back at the residence, Sebastian immediately enters the awakening space and finds Hayden who is resting.

"God Emperor, you are here." Kai is very happy, since the succession of the government, for several years, he has not been able to contact Sebastian. Compared to the tedious state affairs, Hayden hopes to learn knowledge with Sebastian.

"Didn't you keep asking what's outside the planet?" Sebastian displayed text on the table with water vapor.

Kai's eyes widened and said: "God Emperor, this is... Are you going to tell me the truth about this Planet?"

Kai is very smart, not only was he aware that the Planet was getting bigger and bigger at a very young age, but later he even speculated that there were other worlds outside the Planet.

"Now the opportunity is here." Sebastian communicated in words and said. "I will open a Planetary Passage through which people here can enter another Planet."

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

"Another Planet?" Kai was stunned.

"You should get ready." Sebastian continued to display the text and said. "After three months, the Passage will be opened. When the time comes, you will enter that Planet with your army. Let me remind you, the species on that Planet are not the same as us ordinary people, instead a Superhuman who is stronger than beasts."

"Superhuman?!" Kai was surprised and delighted, at the same time, there was a trace of doubt.

"Superhuman, as the name suggests, is a human being whose strength far exceeds that of ordinary people, even if it is the most powerful warrior of the Kingdom. However, there are very few opponents, so, you can rely on the military for quantitative suppression. In short, like dealing with wild beasts, you must be well prepared." Sebastian reminded him with a few words and left immediately.

A look of shock and joy was left behind for Hayden. This time, Sebastian said a few short words, but it was more shocking than any previous understanding.

"There is another world outside this Planet, and there is another Planet where people live. It's fascinating." Kai muttered to himself. After the shock and joy. his expectations are growing. "Is God Emperor opening the Planetary Passage to raid the resources of other Planets?"

Kai had a preliminary guess in his mind. "No matter how much it is, this is the first time God Emperor has given me a mission, and I must do it well."

Kai couldn't wait to act, so he gave successive orders. The most elite group of soldiers from the Kingdom was transferred. Soon, the time flies by in a flash. As for Sebastian, who accelerated in time, it's only been a day outside. Under the guidance of the staff, Sebastian got on a spaceship.

This is a spaceship from a Comprehension Civilization. There are several formations engraved on it and can fly in the air. On the ship, there are many passengers. Most of them are First-Level Planet Masters like Sebastian. Some go together, while some are also dispatched alone, but the purpose is almost the same. They are all going to the Unowned Planet to plunder the power of the source.

An Unowned Planet is in an Unowned Starfield and it is also the destination of the spacecraft this time. About an hour passed, and the spaceship came to the mouth of a wide cave.

"This is the entrance to the Unowned Starfield." A well-informed person took the initiative to explain to the newcomers such as Sebastian. "There are many entrances like this, which are invisible from the outside. The main purpose of the toll we pay is to stabilize the entrance of the passage. Everyone is done." The staff reminded.

Immediately, the spaceship entered the cave. Sebastian felt a slight shake, after a while, the spaceship passed through the hole. What comes into view is a huge Starfield surrounded by planets. Sebastian took a few more glances curiously and the staff's voice sounded in his ears.

"This is the Unowned Starfield. If you want to enter the Unowned Planet that you selected in advance, just activate the channel mark." No need for staff reminders, there are a few veterans. The channel mark wrapped in the crystal has been quickly taken out. Several newcomers are also eager to try.

"Those who come here for the first time should pay attention." The staff reminded. "Although the information on Unowned Planets is recent, many Planets have not been updated for many years, so no one knows what's going on inside. If you encounter special circumstances, for example, the strength of the Planet's indigenous people exceeds predictions, then let the people of your Planet withdraw from the passage immediately, and then close it."

Not just the staff, there are also warm-hearted old people giving tips to newcomers. Sebastian listened for a while and took out the channel mark to get ready to enter.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

Sebastian deliberately adjusted the flow rate of the Awakening Space to a certain value. Within the Empire, the city of Terra, a small hill not far from the palace has been set up as barracks.

Inside the barracks, teams of brave Guardsmen are training in full swing. Kai stood on the high platform looking down at the people below. In these three months, he was personally responsible for training the army. Soldiers in the ranks are carefully selected and all are the best of the best.

An explanation for Sebastian, do your best, I am also looking forward to seeing the outside world. This army was named by him, the Astra Militarum. It is currently the army with the highest quality in the Empire.

"Soldiers." Kai glanced at the soldiers below and the sound resounded throughout the square. Immediately, everyone stopped and looked up at the stage.

"Today is the day of the expedition to the Alien Planet, are you ready?" Kai shouted.

"We're ready." After three months of research, all the Guardsmen knew that outside this Planet, there were other Planets where other life lives.

"God Emperor, do you see it? These are my Guardsmen." Kai looked to the sky and muttered to himself.

In this scene, Sebastian naturally observed it and Kai did not let him down. A military was specially established to fight the Alien. In his mind, Sebastian is also paying attention to the changes in the Planet Panel. Greater Terra has developed to this point, especially since the number of humans has increased significantly, there is a significant improvement.

[ Planet Name: Greater Terra ]

[ Planet level: Level 1 ]

[ Planet diameter: 250.4 kilometers ]

[ Planet Species: 1212 ]

[ Deduction route: none ]

Today there are hundreds of thousands of people, and even though the Empire also just broke away from the tribe era, it still maintains the martial spirit. It can be said, that all people are combatants. In the event of an emergency, hundreds of thousands of combatants can be mobilized.

The big army in front of him, the number is only 10,000, but it is the elite of the elite. Equipped with state-of-the-art weapons and armor, in addition, Kai led the team to train hard day and night. Their combat strength is very potent.

On the ship, veterans enter the room one by one. Passage imprinting is enabled and enters their respective target Planets and novices also learn the same way.

After checking the situation of Greater Terra, Sebastian also returned to his room. Lock the door and take out the crystal ball. Starting the passage imprint contained within, immediately, Sebastian saw that in the awakening space, a hazy light appeared above Greater Terra. Gradually, the light dissipated, and a huge door of light with a height of ten meters came into view.

"This is the passage between Planets?" Sebastian stared at the door of light.

There is a subtle scent inside, that is energy that does not belong to this world. That is to say, on the other side of the passage is another world. In the city of Terra, no need to notify Sebastian, Kai's men also discovered this door of light and reported it. Kai immediately rushed over with the army. Seeing this huge entrance of light, everyone is shocked.

"What kind of technology is this to create such a spectacle?" Kai's heart was greatly shaken. He'd love to do some research right now, but he knew the most important task at the moment was to lead the army through this light gate.

"Warriors, the time has come to show your courage, follow me." Kai waved his hand and walked into the forefront with the Astra Militarum behind him into this Passage. After a while, the scene on the other side of the passage appeared before them.

At this time, Sebastian also saw the situation from this side. According to the information from the Planetary Association, it is a Martial Artist Planet that is on the verge of collapse and the facts are not much different. Just entering, Sebastian saw that the entire land, including the sky, was yellow. The energy within the Planet is also extremely thin. And above the ground, there is hardly any vegetation in sight, he can't feel any vitality.

The Planet's situation is very severe. Sebastian took a cursory look. It is estimated to be less than 100 kilometers in diameter and on the Planet, there are still fighters. Sebastian rolled his eyes after he saw the faces of these people.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

When the passage opened in a valley on the Planet, Kai was very cautious. He didn't relax even if there were 10,000 elite Guardsmen behind him. Instead, he instructed them to stay inside the valley and dispatched some scouting teams to go out and check the situation outside. This was not a big Planet and beyond the valley, a few indigenous fighters were wandering around.

Sebastian also saw these indigenous combatants. There were three of them and the aura of each one was very powerful. Even if the most elite Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum form a team, no one of them was a match for any of the three. He could feel the suppression of this force.

"On this Planet, there is true Qi Energy, which was also developed to a good height before the owner of the Planet died," Sebastian recalled the information obtained from the Planetary Association in his mind. "The Planet's owner has been dead for a long time now, so there's no one who is taking care of this Planet which makes the true Qi Energy on the Planet slowly diminish. As the true Qi Energy decreases, the strength of the fighters here will also decrease."

If it was in its prime, there were thousands of combatants on this Planet. Let alone 10,000 troops, even if it was 100,000, Sebastian would not dare to attack at all. But now there couldn't be that much here, he could tell just from the size of the Planet was impossible to support a large number of soldiers. Sebastian saw that the clothes on the three fighters were tattered and there was hunger on their faces. There was not enough food here.

"The physical quality of Martial Artists is far beyond that of ordinary people, and they could survive by eating just a little food every day. If the Planet continues to decline, these fighters will probably end up starving to death." Sebastian thought about it.

While observing the situation outside the valley, the vigilance of the Martial Artist was sharp. While the scouting team was coming out of the valley, three pairs of eyes shot sharply at once and spotted the scouting soldiers hiding behind the hill.

Seeing these soldiers, the three Martial Artists were not surprised. Instead, there was a hint of joy on their face. Immediately after that, the three Martial Artists said something to each other. A fighter then turned around and quickly ran back. Their speed was much faster than ordinary people's speed.

"Not good, we've been spotted." The scouting team was alarmed.

Kai was also following behind the scouting team. After seeing this scene, his face became a little grim, and he said: "As expected of the Supernatural, their strength is much stronger than us ordinary people. Don't be careless, the guard at the mouth of the valley, if you discover something wrong, retreat immediately."

Kai was a very cautious person so he immediately ordered the scouting team to retreat. On the other hand, he let other soldiers start constructing simple fortifications. Surprisingly, they planned to take a defensive position.

After about an hour, one figure after another appeared in the distance, they were going this way and came closer. Everyone just saw that there were impressively dozens of fighters and their aura was not weak but each one of them had tattered clothes, and even the shoes on their feet were broken.

These warriors, seeing the soldiers at the mouth of the valley, one by one in their eyes, there was a hungry wolf-like light. A few of them had been hungry for a long time and were treating scouting soldiers like food.

The leader was a bald man with a height of nearly 1.9 meters and he was carrying a large saber nearly two meters long over his shoulder. The bald man was staring at the scout soldiers. At that time he was scanning back and forth up and down.

He said while he was licking his lips, "This time the intruders are a group of ordinary people?"

"Ordinary people are also creatures, and their meat may be even more tender." A petite woman next to him laughed and said, "Ordinary people are easy to deal with, if they are warriors like us, maybe we will have to sacrifice some."

A man said, "Just these few ordinary people, I'll kill them like chickens."

A long-haired youth said with great disdain, "A total of 58 fighters."

While these fighters were speaking, Sebastian was watching from a high position. He was watching it clearly that the Astra Militarum of 10,000 was against 58 Martial Artists.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

It was obvious that the fighters of this Planet had been invaded. Apparently, as for their previous invasions, they managed to fend them off.

"Speaking of which, we haven't eaten meat for a long time." The bald man, who was carrying a two-meter-long saber, almost drooled. Let alone meat on this Planet, even grass and bark were all about to be eaten up.

"These dozens of ordinary people are enough to feed us for a long time." The petite woman said.

As the Planet was on the verge of collapse, these fighters did not have any morals. For them, living was the most important thing. These warriors had nothing to worry about confronting the ordinary people. All of them went straight ahead, each one used their tricks and scrambled to the valley.

The scouting team hurriedly released arrows, due to the lack of iron ore on Greater Terra, the main material of the current arrows was copper, and the power was much worse than that of iron arrows.

Twang-! Twang-! Twang-!

Dozens of arrows shot over but they were easily cut down by fighters such as the bald man.

"That's it? These ordinary people are really weak." The long-haired youth laughed disdainfully.

"Go back to the valley and implement the second plan." Seeing that the arrows didn't give these warriors much threat, Kai's face changed slightly and he ordered immediately.

The original first plan was head-to-head battles. It was all about taking advantage of numbers and fighting these warriors to the death, but now it didn't work. The scouting team and Kai immediately retreated into the valley.

The bald man and other warriors quickly came to the mouth of the valley. There was no stop, they just broke in. After entering, they saw a few hundred people in front of him. The bald man and the others couldn't help but have their eyes lit up.

"Hahahaha, there are so many people here..." The bald man hadn't finished speaking yet, suddenly his voice stuck, and then, his face changed.

Around the valley, a large number of troops poured out from the cracks, mountain roads, and behind the boulders. Visually, there were at least 5,000 people. Although the bald man and the others were strong, they were not stupid either. Against a few hundred ordinary people, it was not a problem for them. But that number had multiplied more than tenfold and it was an organized army, it wouldn't be easy to deal with. Even if they could be defeated in the end, there wouldn't be many of these warriors left. In this narrow valley, the warrior's advantage was further narrowed.

"Retreat." The bald man gave a low shout and the decision was made immediately. Others were greedy though and were drooling, but they also knew the importance of the matter. Immediately, they turned around and retreated.

Swish-! Swish-! Swish-!

A large number of arrows shot from the air. Those arrows were coming from all directions, like a rain of arrows, and came overwhelmingly at the entrance to the valley. In just one hour, it had been blocked by Kai's orders with boulders. Only a narrow passage was left, when these warriors came in, they didn't even notice this problem.

Kai led a team of 1,000 people and blocked the passage to stop these people from retreating. Although these people were Martial Artists, they couldn't fly. They were surrounded by smooth cliffs and were trying to get out. The only way out was through this passage.

But Kai's plan wasn't over yet and a rain of arrows gushed out of the sky and it was also mixed with a lot of fire arrows. Inside the valley, a lot of oil had been buried. Once it was ignited by the fire arrow, it would immediately burn violently and the 10,000 Guardsmen who were prepared for this were wearing the improvised smoke masks they carried with them.

Thousands of Guardsmen surrounded the area on the outside, so those arrows were not fatal. The crowd of combatants who were surrounded by the North frantically poured out.

Clang-! Clang-! Clang-!

The Martial Artists were all waving their weapons to block the arrows. While they cultivated true Qi Energy, their physical body was not invincible. Once they were hit by an arrow, it was fatal. Suddenly intense smoke covered the area even these Martial Artists couldn't stand it.

"Damn it." The bald man shouted and said, "Come with me and kill them-!"

The Martial Artists quickly rushed towards the entrance of the valley, but the 1,000 elite Guardsmen that Kai had led were already prepared there. At the same time, such a small passage could only accommodate two people to go over. Even worse, the passage was covered with oil. After the bald man and others entered, a fire arrow was shot and the passage started burning.

"Ah!" Their whole bodies were set on fire and hey couldn't help but scream.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

Even if they were Martial Artists, they were still afraid of fire. After the unfortunate Martial Artists were ignited by fire, they were no longer able to block the arrows coming from all directions. Instantly, countless arrows hit their bodies and were densely packed like a hedgehog. After the Astra Militarum entered this Planet, they were the first Martial Artists to be killed.

In the narrow passage, the Martial Artists were huddled together, and more and more Martial Artists were caught in the sea of fire. The bald man was very brave, he was holding a two-meter-long sword and dashed madly to the outside. Two arrows hit his body, but it didn't affect his speed. Immediately, he rushed forward.

"Stop him-!" Kai shouted sharply. The elite Guardsmen at the start of the valley, armed with spears, surrounded the valley.

The bald man slashed wildly with his saber. Spears were being chopped over and over again, while Soldiers fell one by one as they were approached by a Martial Artist. Ordinary soldiers had a hard time resisting but the Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum were elites, so they were not afraid of death.

The front fell and the ones behind continued to rush up and they surrounded the man and others, they were not letting them rush out. The good thing was that the passage was tiny, so there were not many Martial Artists who could cross the ​​fire and rush out.

The bald man and the few others frantically charged forward but they were not able to break through the encirclement of the Astra Militarum. A rain of arrows was all around and it was still falling, the number of arrows hitting their body was increasing and they fell behind.

Other Martial Artists who hadn't had time to enter the passage saw that the situation was not good, so they returned directly toward the surrounding army to attack. It might be that they realized that they were going to die here today, all of them were crazy to the core.

The battle situation at the start of the valley and in the valley was extremely tragic. The strongest was the bald man, he killed and wounded dozens of elite Guardsmen. However, they were helpless, the difference in numbers between the two sides was too great.

Gradually, more and more Martial Artists fell under fire, smoke, and arrows. There were fewer and fewer fighters left. By the end, the bald man with an unknown number of wounds also fell.

Seeing this, Sebastian breathed a sigh of relief and his eyes began to turn elsewhere. This was a Martial Artist Planet and once it was a high-level Martial Artist Civilization. In addition to plundering the Origin Power, other resources were not a small harvest.

As this was a Martial Artist Planet, there were many Techniques. There might also be powerful weapons and precious treasures. The resources of this Planet were average, as there were only some Martial Art Techniques.

After about one hour the battle was over inside and outside the valley, all the Martial Artists were killed by the Astra Militarum, but they also paid a small price. Hundreds of Guardsmen were killed or seriously injured. There were also many minor injuries, but in the end, it was a win. It was a victory against extraordinary humans.

Among the remaining Guardsmen, most faces were beaming with joy and excitement. Kai was not too emotional and just let people clean the battlefield. On the other hand, he was researching the weapon that a Martial Artist carried with him.

The Planet's life force bottomed out in an instant as all the fifty-eight Martial Artists were dead. The Planet was changing at a speed visible to the naked eye and it shrank down quickly. The original diameter was close to 100 kilometers but after that, it shrunk to less than 20 kilometers. In addition to the Martial Artists, there were not many high-level creatures left on this Planet. Mostly, it was weeds, and some crops, bacteria, microorganisms, etc. Following the usual trend, these creatures would die soon and the life force of this Planet would also be completely lost and it would be completely a dead star.

The Astra Militarum returned with a reward, almost all the resources that could be moved on this Planet had been moved back to Greater Terra.

Sebastian's gaze still lingered and he used the Origin Energy and let this ownerless Planet undergo acceleration. After less than one year, the Planet's life would be completely extinct and the diameter also returned to the size when it was just awakened.

This time, a strange mass of energy was rising from the interior of the Planet and it seemed to want to escape from here, but Sebastian, who had been waiting for a long time, captured it directly with a crystal. This strange energy was the Origin energy generated by this Planet. It was just a pity that the level of Civilization on this planet was not high, so the amount of Origin power generated was not much. It was probably only about half a serving.

After capturing the origin power, the purpose of Sebastian's trip was also achieved. His eyes retracted and turned back to Greater Terra.

As instructed by Sebastian, martial arts techniques and other secret books were ordered by Kai to be moved back inside the palace. With Sebastian's authority, he could take these things directly. These were not of much use to Greater Terra, therefore, Sebastian took them and came to the Planet Association again and was ready to be used for resources or money.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

At the Planetary Society, hall on the first floor, people are coming and going. It is a busy scene. Sebastian came to the window last time and the reception staff was the same as last time, but there was no one in line this time. Sebastian walked over directly, handed over the ID card, and said.

"Hello, I want to exchange some items."

"Hello sir, may I ask what items need to be exchanged?" The young staff took the ID card and brushed quickly. Immediately, she raised her head and glanced at Sebastian. For this handsome young man who came before, the young female staff member was impressed.

"I want to exchange some martial arts techniques." Sebastian took out the martial arts techniques plundered from the Martial Artist Planet and put them on the counter.

It was a thick stack. That Planet has existed for decades, so there are many martial arts techniques.

Seeing so many books, the young female staff glanced at Sebastian unexpectedly and asked, "Sir, is this the successful plundering of the Martial Artist Planet?"

"Yes." Sebastian nodded as there was nothing to hide.

Checking it out, a hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the young staff member. The Planet she recommended yesterday, although it was on the verge of collapse, is still a Martial Artist world. As a Martial Artist civilization, there are also divisions. There are Low Civilizations, Medium Civilizations, and High Civilizations. If a Low Civilization develops to the extreme, it can even compete with the Intermediate Civilization. And the Martial Artist civilization is not to be underestimated either.

For a newbie, most will choose the Low Martial world, if not for yesterday there were no better options, and the staff wouldn't recommend the planet either. But she did not expect the young man in front of her to resolve it so quickly.

"Could it be the genius of some school?" The staff murmured in her heart and immediately began to check.

About three minutes later, the young staff looked up at Sebastian with a smile and said. "There are thirty-one Martial Artist exercises, among which, there are 11 copies of no grade, 15 copies of the yellow grade, and 5 books of profound grade. One of the Swordsmanships is at the mid-level of the mysterious class."

Hearing this from the staff, Sebastian nodded slightly. Various Planetary Civilizations are different, each has its boundaries. It's not just about cultivation, the same is true for items, exercises, etc. To make transactions more convenient, for various Planetary Civilizations, whether it is High-Level Civilization or Low-Level Civilization, a unified level division is adopted. From low to high, it is divided into four levels: yellow level, mysterious level, earth level, and sky level. Each level is layered with three small levels.

"Excuse me, do you want to exchange these Martial Artist exercises for resources or Federal Dollars?" Asked the staff.

"Change it to Federal Dollars," Sebastian said.

For resources, what Sebastian wants most is iron ore. Because the Greater Terra is still too small compared to the Earth, much fewer species and minerals are created. The important iron ore has not yet been formed, and the price of iron ore is expensive. The lowest estimate is in the millions, Sebastian can't afford it yet. According to theory, items outside cannot be directly put into Awakened Planets, they must be encapsulated with a crystal ball first. This is true of both living and non-living things.

These Martial Arts are not worth the price, it is a few hundred dollars at most. The Swordsmanship is estimated at two hundred thousand. If outside it is supposed to be able to sell for higher, but in the first place, Sebastian didn't have that way. Second, it takes a lot of time, and Sebastian doesn't have the time.

"Going to plunder on other Planets is the fastest way to make a fortune." Sebastian couldn't help but sigh.

Back from Planetary Society, Sebastian's mind entered the awakening space and checked out the Planet's situation. In the Empire, the Capital City, a grand celebration is going on. They are celebrating the great success of this expedition. The Guardsmen sang and danced. Drinking and laughing.

Amidst the joy, Sebastian found Kai standing quietly on the high platform alone and looking up at the sky. There was a look of confusion in his eyes.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

Kai, on the high platform, looked at the Guardsmen who were laughing and celebrating. There was not much joy on his face, instead, there was a trace of worry and daze.

"God Emperor." Kai looked up at the sky and muttered to himself. "I have already seen the Supernatural you mentioned, and sure enough, they are very powerful. In individual battles, our Empire's most powerful combatants are far from being their opponents. Although we won today, we also sacrificed the lives of hundreds of Guardsmen. If one day, such a powerful Supernatural is more than hundreds or thousands, then how are we going to deal with it?"

Kai is smart. He realized that Greater Terra under his feet was constantly getting bigger, but now he also noticed that the Supernatural are very powerful. It doesn't seem that ordinary people can deal with it.

Sebastian, who just entered the awakening space, saw this scene. He manipulates the water vapor in the air and a text is displayed in front of Kai.

"Your father, like you, had similar worries back then."

"God Emperor," Kai shouted excitedly.

"Your father's situation was much worse than you are now." Sebastian continued to display the text and said. "You should have heard that the Terra Tribes once had the most difficult period under the oppression of the Tyrum Tribes. The Tyrum Tribes were much stronger than the Terra Tribes at that time. But later, why did the Terra Tribes win in the end?"

"It's wisdom." Kai's eyes lit up and replied.

"They relied on the wisdom that others did not use, thus defeating the enemy."

"I heard my father tell this story, but…" Kai still frowned slightly and said. "The Tyrum Tribes are after all ordinary people, not Supernatural. I can't think of a day when I will meet more and stronger Supernatural. How do we win? Is it only suppressed by the advantage of the number of people?"

Having said this, the battle with the Martial Artists had let Kai see the Supernatural at the same time. There was also a tremor in his heart, such a powerful individual, if it weren't for the geographical advantage of the valley, even if the opponent was surrounded, they would still be able to escape. This is hardly something that ordinary people can fight against.

"Those Martial Artists are indeed very powerful." Sebastian condensed the water vapor and said. "Their strength and speed are even better than beasts, but are the fastest Martial Artist faster than an arrow?"

"They aren't faster than arrows, but our bows and arrows are no threat to them either," Kai answered. The alertness and reaction of the enemy are too great, so it's hard to hit a few.

After a pause, Kai said again. "I know that the current bow and arrow technology has just started, and it does not have enough lethality, but even if it tends to be perfect, it is estimated that it will not be a threat to the powerful Supernatural."

"Your thinking is narrow." Sebastian reminded. "Do you think that ordinary people's weapons cannot pose a threat to Supernatural Being? If there were weapons with the same speed as sound, do you think the Martial Artists could escape?"

"Same speed as sound?" Kai was taken aback, the speed of sound was almost instantaneous. Then he immediately replied. "If our weapons have the speed of sound, those Supernatural Beings will not be able to escape. But are Supersonic Weapons possible?"

"Why not?" Sebastian said word by word. "You think it's impossible, that's because you haven't seen the essence behind the speed. If there are levels in physics, then you haven't even gotten started yet."

"Not even getting started?" Seeing these words displayed by Sebastian, Kai's eyes suddenly turned red. He grips with both hands and his body shakes slightly. It feels a little unbelievable.

Kai is not a proud person but he also knows that most of the current technology of the Imperium is from him. In technical aspects, no one in the entire Imperium is better than him. This is his pride.

"God Emperor." With a trembling voice, he said. "I know that my knowledge level cannot be compared with yours, but for the Imperium, I have done it all with my efforts. Papermaking, printing, the compass, and kerosene were invented by me. I also invented the waterwheel and windmill. Textile carts, carriages, ceramics, bricks, and tiles are all my contributions. Most of the inventions of the Ministry of Industry are related to me, I feel like I should walk quite a distance."

Kai didn't dare to question Sebastian directly, instead, used a long sentence to express his dissatisfaction.

"So what?" Sebastian continued to display the text. He felt that it was time to teach this child a proper lesson.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

"So what?" Sebastian's tone was clearly expressed through the displayed text. "Do you know why water flows down and not up? Do you know why cold water makes you sick but hot water doesn't? Do you know why the speed of sound is faster than that of a bow and arrow? Do you know why coal burns and stone doesn't? Also, why are the Supernatural so much stronger than ordinary people?" Sebastian asked many questions in a row.

Kai was immediately stunned. These seemingly natural phenomena, even though he is smart, he hadn't delved into. And now that Sebastian asked, he realized that the technology he had mastered in the past was just the beginning.

"Kinematics," Sebastian continued to display the text. "It is a discipline that explores the essential laws of everything in the world. When you figure these things out, you have entered the real entry."

After teaching this, Sebastian left, leaving a completely stunned Kai. On that night, a new light was discovered. Originally, after seeing the power of the Supernatural, he was a little anxious. But he gradually calmed down and began to seriously think about these few questions Sebastian left behind. He sat on the high platform for a whole night.

But this era is still the feudal era, so much knowledge has yet to be discovered. Kai is a genius, but he can't understand the principles overnight. On this night, it was the most important turning point in Kai's life. Since then, he shifted his focus from researching technology to the principles of things, while the technical aspects were left to others. To attract more talent and encourage people to go to school, Kai started the "employee examination" exam. The exams here are not like in the ancient past, there is no need to read the Classics or write poetry. In literary politics, there is only one exam. In contrast, there are a lot more disciplines in "Physics."

For better research, Kai split the original Shujin Academy and divided it into Shujin Academy and Winterhold College. One mainly studies the laws of all things in the world, and the other is responsible for the research and development of technology. If you want to get into both institutes, you must take the exam.

"Winterhold College?" Sebastian naturally observed Kai's move.

Sebastian passed on a book to Kai, and the book included agricultural and handicraft industries, such as machinery, bricks and tiles, ceramics, sulfur, candles, paper, weapons, gunpowder, textiles, dyeing, salt making, coal mining, oil extraction, and other production techniques. It could greatly reduce the detours that the Imperium takes.

Winterhold College has since become a treasure, as it influenced generations of students. The evaluation in later generations is very high. Compared with Shujin Academy, which is easier to play a practical role, fewer people go to Winterhold College. Fortunately, with the strong support of Kai, the development was very smooth.

The questions left by Sebastian were also hung high by Kai. They became a hallmark for the two institutes. Kai announced that anyone who could answer any of these questions would be directly awarded the post of professor and receive high rewards.

Kai also set up the Imperium Award to reward those who make significant contributions to the issues each year. Kai and the people from the two institutes were full of energy, believing that these problems would soon be overcome. However, until the tenth year of the establishment of the two colleges, only the second easiest question was solved.

At Winterhold College, a student who had been studying lenses for a long time accidentally produced the first microscope in the history of Terra. Before this, glass, glasses, magnifying glasses, etc., had been invented. Relying on this first humble microscope, people discovered "another world" that shocked them.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

Winterhold College, inside a laboratory.

Next to a rudimentary microscope, it was crowded with many students who came to see after hearing the news. One by one, they stood on tiptoe and looked at the student who was lying on the microscope.

An hour ago, a piece of startling news quickly spread throughout the academy. Someone, based on a magnifying glass, had made a new type of instrument. And in this instrument, he saw something different.

Soon when Kai heard the news, he also hurried over. There was an unconcealed look of excitement on his face. In all these years, the questions from Sebastian had not been resolved, but there was a lot of progress.

For the question, there had been some research and guesswork. Many had given their inferences, but it had never been proven. With the help of a microscope, Kai saw "another world" like never before.

"What are these?" he asked, looking in the mirror at the tiny objects that appeared. Kai was surprised and delighted. "Sure enough, as I guessed before, there is such tiny life in this world."

The microscope was undoubtedly a major invention, uncovering the world of microbes. Shortly thereafter, cells were also discovered. People initially opened the door to understanding the creature itself, and a new discipline, Microbiology, was officially established.

At this point, the question from Sebastian had a definite answer. "Cold water contains harmful microorganisms that are invisible to the naked eye, so people will get sick if they drink it, but after the cold water is heated, these microorganisms are killed, and they will be fine," Kai solemnly wrote down the answer in his notebook. This year's Imperium Award had no surprises. The award went to the student who invented the microscope.

Time flies. Under the acceleration of the awakening space, above Greater Terra, years passed peacefully and comfortably. Ten years were gone in the blink of an eye.

Winterhold College and Shujin Academy competed with each other secretly. A lot of research results were emerging from each of them, but there had never been an invention of cross-generational significance like the microscope.

The population of the Imperium was increasing. Although there was no external threat, they still maintained a huge army. Many people knew that outside of this world, there were many very powerful civilizations. Everyone there was as powerful as a beast and an Invasion was possible at any time.

Of course, this was an anecdote. Kai did not refute the rumor. A sense of crisis was better than none. With the help of the two colleges, the weapons of the army developed rapidly. Especially the many resources plundered from the Martial Artist Planet last time. Besides a lot of weapons, there were also dozens of tons of iron ore, which could be used to craft sharper weapons.

The research and development of bows and crossbows was a top priority. Especially the birth of the large ballista, which let Kai see for the first time the chance to defeat the extraordinary with cold weapons.

Aside from weapons, the formation of the cavalry was another key point. Benefiting from the better environment of Greater Terra, in the north, there was a large grassland with abundant rain and plenty of wild horses lived there.

Following Sebastian's instructions, the wild horses of the previous generation had been domesticated. In this generation, domestication was still ongoing. With the help of the college later, domestication and breeding of warhorses became easier. Cavalry was also formally formed.

Looted iron ore was prioritized for crafting saddles and stirrups, as well as bows and crossbows. Imperium's technical level today was higher than any reign in ancient times in Sebastian's previous life. But limited by the lack of many resources, they were not yet able to advance by leaps and bounds. In bow and arrow technology, Sebastian, who was watching, couldn't help but nod secretly. It was almost comparable to the industrialization level of his previous life.

Under gradual development, Kai, as the leader of an Empire, was aging and starting to get sick due to the dual management of state affairs and material research. The Imperium's medical aspects had not developed much yet, so life expectancy was not high. By this time, Kai had to consider the issue of the heir to the throne.

Unlike Hayden, Kai had not married many wives and had fewer children. They were rarely disciplined and taught in ordinary times. This situation, plus a cozy environment, led to Kai's sons being relatively mediocre. None stood out.

Above the hall, the princes each had quite a few supporters. There was no primogeniture here. The ministers were noisy every day, and Kai was distressed. He had many sons but couldn't tell which one was better suited to succeed him.

Without any choice, Kai thought of the first time he saw Sebastian. At that time, he was the successor chosen by Sebastian for Hayden. Kai started calling Sebastian nonstop, preparing to let Sebastian decide the next emperor's once again.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

About Kai's call, Sebastian naturally noticed. He was also observing Kai's sons. Kai does not have many sons, there are less than twenty in all. Among them, 4 also died, so there are 16 remaining.

Compared to the previous generation of Hayden, among the many sons of this generation of Kai, there is no one with outstanding talent. The kind of extraordinary person who has shown extraordinary since childhood.

Seeing Kai in a difficult situation, Sebastian decided to help him. Of course, mainly for the better development of Greater Terra. Today the Imperium is still in the feudal era, it will be for a long time to come and technological breakthroughs are not that easy. People's ideas cannot be changed in a short time.

"System, help me deduce, among Kai's many sons, who is the most suitable to be the emperor, and who is the best for Greater Terra's technological development?" Sebastian asked.

Soon, the deduction results came out.

[ Deduction result: Bruno, with outstanding talent and great perseverance. ]

"Bruno?" Sebastian raised his eyebrows with some surprise.

Bruno ranked seventh among many princes. He has been weak and sickly since childhood and seems very unremarkable, as he didn't show any special talent. Sebastian observed Bruno a few times, he looked ordinary and unremarkable.

"System, deduce Bruno's talent." Sebastian continued to utilize the system.

[ Deduction result: Bruno, with medical talent. ]

"It turned out to be medical?" Sebastian suddenly realized.

The talent for this, unlike other fields, is not so easy to find. For example, geniuses in music, literature, art, even mathematics, and physics, etc, it's easy to show from an early age and let people see that they are special. But medicine is of course unlikely.

"Among the many princes, only Bruno has talent. It just so happens that medicine is the weakness of the Empire." Sebastian thought about it, and a decision was made quickly.I He told the result to Kai in the imperial study.

"Bruno?!" Seeing the text displayed by Sebastian, Kai was also a little surprised. Even he can't remember the age and appearance of his son.

"Bring Bruno here in the future, and I will teach him personally." Sebastian left after leaving a text.

"Thank you, God Emperor." Kai was overjoyed.

He knows that if Bruno is just a mediocre person or a middle-aged person, even if he was chosen as the successor, it is impossible to be qualified, to let Sebastian personally teach. Since then in a room next to the imperial study, Bruno often comes here and accepts Sebastian's teaching.

Bruno is kind of wise and naive.

At this time, for the appearance of the God Emperor Sebastian, as the prince, he was not so surprised. Because Kai often behaves strangely in a room alone talking to himself, plus the Imperium technology explosion, there are rumors in the palace that Kai is the son of destiny and blessed by the gods. He is also able to communicate with the gods.

"God Emperor, this is the alcohol I made, which saved the lives of many Guardsmen today." The Ten-year-old Bruno, holding a bottle of unknown liquid in his hand, his little face couldn't hide his excitement.

In this era, It's easy to die if you catch a cold, not to mention a serious illness, that is almost incurable. For example, in the previous battle against the Martial Artists Planet, hundreds of Guardsmen ended up dying. But less than a hundred were killed in battle, others are wounded and infected, and after that, they died.

"Well done." Sebastian appreciated it.

Bruno is not so smart but his perseverance is extraordinary. A sanitizer of alcohol, he tried hundreds of times and finally got the perfect ratio.

"This temperament is just right for medicine." Sebastian nodded slightly.

Sebastian's teaching is also very calculated, he will only come up with some basic concepts, and then let the Bruno test by himself. Kai is also a strong supporter.

Inside Shujin Academy, a small medical research laboratory was established. Funds and resources continue to flow. Medical talents are also recruited from all over the country to join the institute.

In the following years, the medical research laboratory has gradually achieved results. The first major invention, anesthesia, was developed by Bruno. This is a historic moment Even in the past, anesthetics are also one of the most important inventions in the history of medicine.

Not long after, the second major invention, Penicillin, was born. The invention of penicillin, let the death rate of the Guardmen of the Astra Militarum be greatly reduced and it also made the medical research laboratory famous. Aware of the importance of medicine, he began to consider separating the medical research laboratory.

A month later, after Shujin Academy and Winterhold College, the third college, The School of Medicine was established with the fifteen-year-old Bruno serving as the chief.

The Imperium Awards for the past years, unsurprisingly, were obtained by Bruno who invented anesthesia and penicillin.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

After Bruno won two Imperium Awards in a row, medicine began to receive unprecedented attention and welcome in the state. A large-scale promotion has also begun. It brought the medical conditions of the entire Empire to a higher level. And Sebastian gradually reduced his teaching to Bruno. For Sebastian, stealth guidance is the main way. Not as a last resort, don't throw your knowledge into the people here.

"The weather is nice today."

Thinking back to Sebastian in the living room, he glanced at the weather outside. There are some white clouds in the blue sky. The Federal Relief House where Sebastian lives has one bedroom, one living room, and one kitchen. The total area is less than forty square meters, which is very cramped.

Go out the door. Sebastian went to the small restaurant that he usually went to, intending to solve his stomach problem. Busy with the evolution of Greater Terra these days. He doesn't even have time to cook for himself.

The sound of firecrackers suddenly sounded. Sebastian looked forward. By the road, an oversized firecracker is being lit. A loud explosion can be heard from a distance and there were a lot of people around to discuss.

"Is Benigno making a lot of money? Setting off firecrackers for no reason?"

"Make a lot of money? You won't be so happy when you make money."

"You don't know, Benigno's daughter has awakened to an intermediate-level civilization planet, and has been favored by a Level 3 Planet Master and accepted as a disciple."

"Really?!"

"She was accepted as a disciple by a Level 3 Planet Master, and his family shows it."

"Benigno's daughter has won nine out of ten in the college entrance examination. She will get good grades and be admitted to a good institute."

"It would be great if that kid in my family could be accepted as a disciple by a Level 3 Planet Master."

"Wake up, you, Benigno's daughter is probably the most talented here, so she will be favored."

There were a lot of discussions and Sebastian listened. For a Level 3 Planet Master or something. Sebastian didn't pay attention at all.

"High school entrance examination?" Sebastian said this in his mind.

The world also has high school entrance examinations. If you want to go to college, then you must take the high school entrance examination. Universities are also good and bad. With the help of the deduction system, Sebastian's goal is the top universities.

He finishes his meal quickly. When Sebastian returned home, his thoughts entered the awakening space again. His eyes turned to the Astra Militarum. For someone else's planet is not like Sebastian's Greater Terra, there's a whole bunch of non-combatants.

Sebastian didn't dare to be careless. The military is slowly increasing and the Astra Militarum has also expanded to 30,000. The cavalry team reached 10,000, and they were training hard every day. On a grassland. Sebastian saw a team of Guardsmen besieging a huge elephant. Not exactly an elephant, it is a product unique to this planet. A behemoth that combines the characteristics of a mammoth and an elephant.

The evolution of Greater Terra is roughly the same as the Earth in his previous life. But the details are different, which leads to some species that do not exist on Earth. For example, a big guy like the desert elephant. Another example is some fish in the rivers and lakes.

Dealing with the wild elephant, the guardsmen are already very skilled. Besieged from a distance with arrows. One after another, the arrow flew out and hit the wild elephant with accuracy. But the wild elephant is rough and thick, ordinary bows and arrows can't pose much of a threat to it.

"Oh?" Sebastian suddenly noticed.

One of the arrows didn't have the right speed. Generally speaking, the speed of the arrow is up to 150 meters per second, but this arrow is obviously much faster than other arrows, it's more than 200 meters per second. Sebastian checked it carefully. The arrow was repaired and forged by the Guardsmen who used it. The original arrow is broken and there is no excess iron. He used other metals instead, after all, Iron ore is still too little.

But this metal, Sebastian took a closer look and only to find out that he doesn't even know it himself.

"This is an exclusive product on Greater Terra?" Sebastian guessed in his mind.

Not just species and minerals, Greater Terra may also have evolved different species from Earth. But because it is buried in the ground, he couldn't find them one by one. For this metal, it accelerates bows and arrows and he is interested. After observing for half a day, his face became a little weird.

"This metal…" The more Sebastian looked, the more he felt confused.

The properties exhibited by this unknown metal are very much like a product of a science fiction work in his former life, Vibranium. Could it be that thing? Sebastian thought about it. He should find Kai and let him dig out more of this metal to conduct in-depth research.

"If it's true, that would be interesting." Sebastian thought expectantly.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

Due to the flow of time, Sebastian was just going out for a meal, but a year had passed on Greater Terra. When Sebastian sees Kai again, Kai is visibly old but not too old. He is less than forty years old, but his temples are white and wrinkled. His body has lost a lot of weight.

"God Emperor-!" Kai was very excited to see Sebastian.

Since Sebastian personally taught Bruno, Kai has never communicated with Sebastian again. Sebastian gave an order and Kai immediately sent someone to find the Guardsman. According to the guardsman's narration, somewhere in the grasslands, more of this unknown metal has been dug up. From the outside, it looks ordinary, just like any other ore. If it wasn't for Sebastian seeing the specialty of that arrow with his own eyes, he wouldn't pay more attention to it.

After the unknown metal was dug up, Kai dispatched a team to escort them back to the palace. In the palace, Kai has a laboratory of his own and the unknown metal was sent here. At the same time, Kai also brought in the Astra Militarum. It will be closely guarded here, even a fly won't be flying out. Although Kai is old, his brain is not weakening at all. Knowing this metal that can attract the attention of God Emperor, it is certainly not ordinary.

"Emperor, what is this?" Kai carefully held it and watched, but he didn't recognize it.

"Experiment first to measure the properties of this unknown metal." Sebastian didn't say it directly.

Sebastian couldn't be completely sure either. Vibranium is the product of the science fiction works of his past life, also known as sound-absorbing steel. In the Marvel Universe, it is one of the hardest materials, and specialty resources from Wakanda, and is featured in many works. The most famous of these are a captain's shield and the panther's suit and claws. Even in the Marvel Universe, Vibranium is also a rarity. Black Panther's father sold only a small amount of Vibranium and it is enough to cause shockwaves across the world. Thus making Wakanda a high-tech country. But even if this unknown metal is not Vibranium, it should also have good traits.

Kai nodded. He leads the team himself and experiments with the unknown metals. Except for a few disciplines such as medicine, Kai can be said to be an all-rounder. There is some achievement in most fields.

Sebastian watched quietly. The first is to test the properties of the unknown metal itself and the results are out. This unknown metal does not conduct heat and is very strong. But Sebastian was a little disappointed, it is not indestructible.

"It's not Vibranium." Seeing this, Sebastian can already draw a conclusion.

In Marvel's works, Vibranium is very hard, and its special molecular structure makes it almost indestructible. Because its molecules are relatively static, making it conduct almost no heat and kinetic energy, this feature allows it to absorb heat, energy, and kinetic energy.

But Sebastian was not too disappointed, because the hardness of this unknown metal was still very high. It takes dozens of consecutive swings with a sledgehammer to be able to break it. For the next test, Sebastian was a little surprised. This unknown metal can actually absorb sound and turn it into its own kinetic energy.

Using this unknown metal to forge several arrows, they order a Guardsman to shoot the arrows. After a few rounds of testing, they discovered it by accident. It was unknown why the arrow of metal is so much faster than the ordinary arrow, and now the main reason is that it can actually absorb sound. The louder it is, the faster it becomes. And it also surprised Sebastian that only the human voice can do it. No matter how loud the sound of the tool is, it will not have such an effect.

Kai and several metal scholars beside them were stunned. it was unbelievable.

"Vibranium is also known as sound-absorbing steel. Could it be this unknown metal is a weakened version of Vibranium?" Sebastian had a preliminary guess in his heart.

If it is Vibranium, then it is hard to believe. This Greater Terra has only just awakened, he felt that Greater Terra's aptitude was higher than that of Earth. But it was also impossible to produce Vibranium. If it is a weakened version, that is more acceptable.

Therefore in the next test. It mainly focuses on the characteristics of Vibranium. The result was in line with Sebastian's guess. This unknown metal can also absorb heat, energy, and kinetic energy to a certain extent. Sebastian is almost certain. This unknown metal... It's a weakened version of Vibranium.

"God Emperor, please give this metal a name." Kai's face was full of joy, and he asked Sebastian for instructions.

"Just call it Vibranium." Sebastian didn't bother to choose a name anymore. Since it is like Vibranium, just called that name.

"Vibranium? Alright." Kai didn't care so much, as long as Sebastian liked it, he would say yes.

The characteristics of the Vibranium are tested. Kai immediately ordered all experts and Guardsmen involved in the test to be temporarily under control, so there were no news leaks. He then sent trustworthy people to find the location and dig more Vibranium. The use of Vibranium is also on the agenda.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

The first test of Vibranium was relatively simple, only a few of the most critical properties and characteristics were tested, but it has already surprised Kai and several Scientists. It is very tough and capable of absorbing heat, energy, and kinetic energy. It can also absorb surrounding sound and turn it into potential energy.

Subsequent tests will continue. Guardsmen who went to investigate the Vibranium reserves turned the entire grassland upside down. Finally, about 60 kg of Vibranium was found, but this quantity is very few indeed. Because of the particularity of the Vibranium, it's not bad either. What's more, the area of ​​the current Greater Terra is still too small. The use of Vibranium has also been put on the agenda and the most obvious use is arrows for bows.

As for the rest, Sebastian didn't care, he left it all to Kai. Taking a look at the planet panel, after the increase in the population of today's Greater Terra, the area is naturally rising further.

[ Planet Name: Greater Terra ]

[ Planet level: Level 1 ]

[ Planet diameter: 351.4 kilometers ]

[ Planet Species: 1,250 ]

[ Deduction route: None ]

The diameter has increased a lot, but the increase in the number of species is not much. But with this diameter of the planet, Sebastian is quite satisfied.

Just when Sebastian was about to take a break, the communicator suddenly rang. There was a notification that someone was requesting communication. Sebastian couldn't help raising his eyebrows. He has been an orphan since childhood, usually, in the class, he is also very low-key, with almost no friends. The communicator, for Sebastian, is more like a decoration.

He picked up the communicator and took a look, it was an unfamiliar number. Sebastian thought about it for a while but still connected, "Hello."

"Hello, Sebastian." A familiar male voice came from the opposite side.

Sebastian was slightly taken aback. Think about it right away. Isn't that the Principal Ossie Merlin who he met last time?

"Hello, principal." Sebastian said hello and asked directly, "I wonder what the principal is looking for from me?"

Sebastian has been a straightforward character since he was a child. He doesn't like bullsh*t and favoritism, so there are also fewer friends.

"Sebastian, how is your planet going?" Merlin said softly. "The school is currently making statistics on each student's situation in this regard. The results of the statistics…" Merlin paused and asked, "Do you know the Georgia Genius Competition?"

"Of course I do," Sebastian said.

Sebastian also inherited the memory of his predecessor, so he remembered the Georgia Genius Competition. It is an annual event held by the State Mayor and the contestants are talented students from various schools. Some people also call it "Georgia Genius Battle."

"The competition is the most important simulation before the university examination. Not only can you show your strength, but you can also find out some of the basics of talented students. And..." Merlin explained, "This year's competition is quite special."

Sebastian did not speak, instead choosing to listen quietly. Merlin couldn't help but be stunned. As usual, Sebastian shouldn't ask "What's so special" at this time, but at this time there was silence. He could only continue.

"The rules of this year's competition are still the same as in previous years, with five students from each school. So is our Middle School. According to the old rules, to save time, the school will directly select the top five students according to the size of the planet to participate in this competition. So ask Sebastian, what is the diameter of your planet now?" Merlin finished speaking in one breath and he spoke very fluently.

"351.4 kilometers." Sebastian didn't have anything to hide, he told the truth.

"351.4 kilometers?" Merlin couldn't help but be slightly taken aback.

It has been half a month since the awakening time. At this time, many students are vigorously developing the planet. In the news that he knew, there are already students' planetary diameters that have doubled compared to when they woke up, even over 100 kilometers.

Sebastian, who broke the State record at the time, awakened a planet with a diameter of 35.2 kilometers. Although it is just an ordinary energy planet, he still felt that there should be some potential. This score, not to mention comparing with those talented students, even some intermediate-level students can't compare.

This time, he called and asked in person, just looking forward to Sebastian's planet. The result is considering that Sebastian is just an ordinary planet, so he didn't have too many expectations.

After a brief silence, "This is not bad, you can add so much to an ordinary planet, but it is still relatively…"

While comforting, his words suddenly came to an abrupt end. After a while, he seemed to remember something and his voice suddenly became sharp, "What did you say!? 351.4 kilometers?!"

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

"Yes, 351.4 kilometers," Sebastian said calmly.

Bang-!

From the opposite side of the communicator, Sebastian heard the sound of something falling. After a while, there was Merlin's gentle voice that seemed to have just watched a horror movie and asked.

"Sebastian, are you sure you awakened to an ordinary planet?"

"Of course it's certain, I can still distinguish between ordinary energy and extraordinary energy," Sebastian said.

"Alright, alright." Merlin realized that there was something wrong with the question he had just asked.

"Principal, my current planet size should be able to rank first, right?" Sebastian asked. Awakened for half a month. How are the planets of other students developing? Sebastian has no insider channels. Naturally not very clear.

"…" Merlin just wanted to scold people. A planet with a diameter of 351.4 kilometers? You are still asking that?

To know, previously, one of the best students in planetary development had a diameter of just over 100 kilometers. When awakened, if we assume Sebastian's planet is 35.2 kilometers in diameter, although extremely rare, it also broke the historical record of Georgia. But looking at the whole world, he had seen something more exaggerated than this. But now awakened in less than half a month, he heard that some talented students have planets with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers. There are more than 150 kilometers and there are even more than 200 kilometers. But he never heard of being able to exceed 300 kilometers. This can no longer be described by the word rare, it is simply outrageous.

Taking a deep breath, he regained a sense of calm and said, "Your grade is currently the first among all the students in our school, so you don't have to worry about not being selected for the competition."

"The big list?" Sebastian was stunned for a moment, then said, "That... can I not participate?"

For Sebastian, there is no point in taking part in the so-called competition. Might as well use the time for the Greater Terra evolution. Or go to the Planetary Association to pick up missions.

"You don't want to participate?" Merlin was also stunned.

"I'm afraid I don't have much time right now." Sebastian found a generic excuse.

"What about this?" Merlin suddenly became anxious. Your planet is over 300 kilometers in diameter. And you don't want to go? Immediately, he persuaded bitterly, "This year's competition is a bit special compared to previous years. In the first place, not only does one have a bonus of millions of dollars and the opportunity to select the same resource crystal from the treasure house of the City Mayor, but there is also a chance for the city master to personally guide you."

In the last sentence, Merlin strengthened his tone heavily.

"Our State Mayor is a Level 5 Planet Master, so this is a rare opportunity." For fear that Sebastian would not agree, he finally added another sentence.

"Millions of dollars bonus?" Sebastian's eyes narrowed slightly. For Sebastian, who is extremely short of money, this is undoubtedly a huge sum of money.

"As Greater Terra grows, the time flow consumes more and more origin power. The half of the origin power I just plundered will be used up in a short time." Sebastian was thinking in his mind, "If you can get this one hundred million, before the college entrance examination, I shouldn't have to worry about the origin power anymore."

As for the City Mayor's guidance, for him, it doesn't have much significance. Think about it. Sebastian decided in his heart and said.

"Well, if I qualify, I will participate."

"Okay, I'll fill in your name right away." Merlin's voice was loud and joyful.

In the Middle School Principal's Office, Merlin, who ended the communication, leaned back on the chair. He breathed a long sigh of relief, as he was frightened out of his life. If it is said that Sebastian, who broke the record last time, was just an ordinary planet, in the end, surprised him. Well, this time, just frightened.

"351.4 kilometers?" Merlin muttered the number. Immediately, the teacher who was in charge of counting the results of each student was called.

After a while, the teacher in charge of statistics came in with the statistic in hand. He handed it over and said, "Principal, these are the top five students in our school's planetary diameter ranking. Take a look."

"Good." Merlin took it over and took a few glances.

He has to say, this year's results are much better than in previous years. If it were the previous years, he would also ask a few more questions about the situation of these students. But thinking of Sebastian's grades, he lost interest.

He directly crossed out the name of the last student with a pen, added Sebastian's name, and said, "This is the final list. You are responsible for notifying other teachers."

The teacher looked at his actions with some doubt but didn't dare to say anything and left.

"It would be great if this little guy awakened to a super-energy planet." Merlin thought with some regret.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

"Rewards." After finishing the communication with Merlin, Sebastian said these words.

Immediately entering the awakening space, he observed the development of the Imperium. Now that he had decided to participate in the Competition in half a month, he couldn't take it lightly and planned to be well-prepared.

Inside the palace laboratory.

It was late at night, but inside the research room, it was still brightly lit. Kai and several specialists were working all night to conduct practical tests of Vibranium. Kai's face was a little tired, but there was a hint of excitement in his eyes, that is, yearning for a new field.

The air vibrated slightly, Kai's body shook, then quickly went to another room, excited, and said, "God Emperor-!"

"How is the Vibranium experiment going?" Sebastian asked.

Although he judged that it should be the weakened version of Vibranium, he couldn't determine the practical application.

"We conducted various experiments during this time, and the results are… surprising. This metal has unimaginable properties. Emperor, I'll let the Guardsmen demonstrate it. See for yourself." Kai gave an order and le let the Guardsmen take out the weapons made of Vibranium and conduct a field test. The first is the arrow made of Vibranium.

"Emperor, please examine." Kai pointed to the arrow and said, "This arrow has an alloy made of Vibranium and other metals. Compared to pure Vibranium, it's far from being less effective. Instead, it's getting stronger. In previous experiments, we found that Vibranium is different from metals like copper and iron during the process of tempering or making, as it doesn't suffer any losses."

Kai's tone became more and more enthusiastic. In front of Sebastian, Kai put down the air of being a ruler. Like a little kid who got a new toy, he said, "Then we combine the Vibranium with other metals to make this alloy. After dozens of metals were tested, finally, the most suitable ones were selected, and we were surprised to find that various properties of this alloy are not weaker than Vibranium at all, it is even stronger."

"Well done," Sebastian complimented and then asked, "How much Vibranium is there now?"

"There's not a lot of reserve found so far," Kai said with some regret. "Including the last excavation, the total is less than three hundred kilograms. For the rest of the planet, I'm sending people out to find it. Fortunately, it can be made into an alloy, and the Vibranium will not be consumed too much, so it should be able to support a legion."

After a pause, Kai hesitated for a moment but still said, "It's just that Vibranium has a weakness."

"What weakness?" Sebastian asked.

"Emperor, see for yourself," Kai ordered the Guardsmen to begin testing.

In the venue, a fire started. A hundred meters away, a burly Guardman held a bow and the tip of the arrow was an alloy made of Vibranium. The Guardsman suddenly shot and the arrows were flying quickly towards the fire.

"Now this kind of arrow made of Vibranium is used by ordinary Guardsmen, and the speed is about 200 meters," Kai introduced. It's here, that numbers and speed concepts, it has been taught by Sebastian as early as the Hayden era.

"If the user's voice is loud, its speed will be faster."

"Have enough momentum?" Sebastian was acutely aware of these three words in Kai's words.

"Yes, this is a discovery," Kai said excitedly. "Vibranium can not only absorb sound, but it also seems to absorb everyone's momentum. The stronger the momentum, the faster the speed. Of course, the increase in momentum is much weaker than the sound, but there are some effects."

The Guardsman shot the arrow and a distance of 100 meters had been passed. Then it fell on the fire. In the next moment, a surprising image appeared. A roaring fire suddenly and quickly appeared.

"Vibranium absorbs energy such as kinetic and thermal energy from objects," Kai had seen this kind of scene many times but calmly said, "It's just... Emperor, look at it."

Looking in the direction indicated by Kai, Sebastian saw that inside the extinguished fire, the body of the arrow had been burned. Only the arrow tip remained, but it had also turned black.

"After absorbing the heat energy, the Vibranium will become like this, and it will be useless," Kai said with some regret.

"There are no perfect entities in the world," Sebastian didn't care. Instead, he felt that this made sense.

"In this way, the remaining Vibranium will have to be saved," Kai said helplessly. "This metal may have miraculous effects against Superhumans."

Sebastian was lost in thought. "Maybe try..."

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

The military has reached 50,000 and this is just the regular army. If you count the reserves, it is estimated to be as many as 100,000. The population of the Imperium is only over one million, and with such a huge army, the economic pressure on the Empire is not small.

In the hall, every day, some ministers don't know the truth shouting about disarmament. Kai started making justifications, but afterward, he didn't bother to pay attention to these people. About the existence of alien planets, only a few people know now.

About the people from the Supernatural Laboratory and the Astra Militarum, he needs to keep it a secret, so others have not been informed yet and Sebastian felt the same way.

Before the world knew it, the military was expanded to 30,000 and 10,000 cavalry. The formation of cavalry is too expensive, as the consumption of 10,000 cavalry in one year is almost equivalent to 100,000 infantry.

Watching the training of the Astra Militarum sweating like rain, in Sebastian's mind appeared the scene from the previous Martial Artist planet. Although the Great Wilderness Army is extremely courageous, in the face of warriors, they can't help but feel a little scared.

"More actual combat is needed. With this kind of training, It's useless to hunt and kill beasts every day. Fighters and beasts are not the same categories at all." Sebastian thought to himself.

Kai was found immediately and informed of his thoughts.

"The God Emperor is preparing to go to another planet again?!" Kai's eyes widened and there was a look of hope in his eyes.

"For the people of the Empire, the biggest challenge they will face in the future will be the Supernatural individuals of each planet." Sebastian displayed the text and said, "And between the Supernatural, the difference is huge. The fighters you saw last time are just the most common of them all. If you encounter other more superior Supernatural beings, you have to be better prepared."

Hearing Sebastian's vague reminder, Kai also thought of the last time. Although the Astra Militarum won, the performance of each Guardsman was not so good. There are many Guardsmen, and after seeing the Martial Artist's power, they are too scared to act rashly. There are even several Guardsmen, after the war, PTSD.

"The Emperor said it well." Kai nodded and said with a serious face, "The Guardsmen of the Empire did not perform well enough when facing the Supernatural, they need more real-world practice."

"I also would like to ask God Emperor for help." Kai bows deeply.

"It's not necessary." Sebastian manipulated the water vapor and wrote, "This is also my business. Get ready, as ten days later, there will be a new planetary passage. It's still in the same place."

For the Planet Passage, the location is the same every time. The passage of the Empire is located near the City of Terra and in a mountain range. Now, the mountain has been surrounded by many, so no outsiders can enter. Near the passage, there are heavy guards and the training ground of the Astra Militarum is just a short distance away.

"Thank you, God Emperor," Kai said respectfully.

If it was said before, Kai was still anxious about how to deal with the Supernatural. But after getting the Vibranium, this anxiety is much less. At least, Vibranium made him see the hope of being able to target the Supernatural.

Leaving the awakened space, Sebastian leaves his house and goes to the Planetary Association. He is preparing to pick a few low-level civilization planets. It's still the same window as last time with the good-looking female staff member.

Meeting Sebastian, the staff's eyes lit up, and the smile on her face became even stronger, and said, "Hello, Mr. Sebastian, may I ask if you need help today?"

"I want to train fighters on my planet. I want to see what planets are suitable?" Sebastian said.

"Planet for training?" After listening, the staff took out a panel and said, "If it is mainly used for training, then I suggest using a relatively weak planet. You can look at these."

Sebastian looked at the panel. Above the panel, there is information about various low-level energy planets. Only after a few glances, Sebastian's face became a little weird. The top slime planet is not bad, but below, what the h*ll is SpongeBob SquarePants doing here?!

Seeing Sebastian's gaze freeze on the second planet, the staff member explained, "There is a kind of intelligent creature called 'SpongeBob SquarePants' living on this planet. It lives in the deep sea and has low combat power, so it is very suitable as a training target."

"Since it lives in the deep sea, how do you fight?" Sebastian asked.

"They can be lured to fight on the surface, which is suitable for training in water warfare." The staff member said, "If Mr. Sebastian thinks it's inappropriate, there are other options here."

The female staff member pointed to a planet below and said, "This planet is SpongeBob's close relative, BlackJack SquarePants and these SquarePants live on the ground. Its strength is not too strong, so it's more appropriate as a target for ground combat."

Sebastian looked at the introduction of the two creatures. Although the name is familiar, they are truly Supernatural creatures, it doesn't look cute at all. Checking it carefully for a while, Sebastian made his decision.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

Sebastian's choice is also simple. For the Low-level civilization planet, the Martial Artist Planet is the most abundant. It is also the favorite of students who have awakened low-level energy planets because the Martial Artist system is very mature. Compared to other civilizations, it's relatively simple to build.

Sebastian chose three planets this time. Respectively: the Martial Artist planet, Slime planet, and a Beast planet, 3 different classes of planets.

The Beast planet is a planet ruled by a beast called Suanni, it is said to be the descendant of a Dragon in the advanced beast civilization, but its blood ties are very weak. Compared with the Martial Artist, its combat power is stronger but its wisdom is relatively low.

Sebastian intends to let the Astra Militarum enter these planets for training once a month, the first one naturally starts from the Martial Artist Planet. Until all three planets are trained, he'll try other planets again. After choosing a planet, he pays the toll.

Sebastian glanced at the female staff member and asked curiously, "Do you know... are there any Ultraman planets among the many planets?"

"Ultraman Planet?" The staff member was slightly taken aback, then she frowned slightly.

She seriously thought about it and after thinking for a long time, she shook her head and said, "It seems… I have never heard of such a planet. Where did Mr. Sebastian hear it?"

"Then, it's probably because I heard it wrong." Sebastian smiled slightly and then sighed inwardly.

Returning to the awakening space, Sebastian invited Kai and told the other individual his decision.

"In the future, the passage will be opened on the 1st of each month. These three planets are all Supernatural planets, and there are more or less unpredictable dangers, so you should be prepared."

"The Astra Militarum is ready." Kai was full of fighting spirit and said, "And the Supernatural Research Institute has also produced some results recently."

"What result?" Sebastian was a little interested.

This Supernatural Research Institute, it was Kai who insisted on creating it. The main purpose, as the name suggests, is the research of the Supernatural. The last time they were on the Martial Artist Planet, the corpses of the fighters who were killed were shipped back. They were frozen with ice cubes and then used for research.

At first, there is no progress. Until, the establishment of Shujin Academy and Winterhold College, especially the invention of the microscope, they made some discoveries.

"Fater, please come with me." Kai came to the laboratory's innermost room.

Inside the room, there is roughly a lab setup. On the lab bench, there is a Martial Artist corpse lying there, its body has been dissected.

Sebastian took a look. Isn't that the bald guy?

Kai pointed to the man's body and said, "We found that these Martial Artist bodies are not much different from us ordinary people, or… They were just ordinary people but there is a mysterious energy in it. Under the influence of this energy, their body becomes strong."

"This energy is called True Qi, and it is a kind of Supernatural energy." Sebastian gave some answers.

"It turned out to be called True Qi." Kai said suddenly, ''And we also found that this kind of energy is a bit complicated and not pure enough, so these Martial Artists cultivate... We call the way they become stronger, cultivation."

Speaking of which, Sebastian nodded slightly. Kai and the Scientists in the research labs are still working hard. Although there are no advanced instruments, there is guesswork and tireless dissection to research the essence.

"The most important thing in this research on Martial Artists is not to see the energy in their bodies, but…" Kai's eyes were very bright, and there seemed to be light flickering in his eyes, and said. "Let us know that it has its downsides too. Not only all things in this world but also the Supernatural, as long as their essential laws are researched, Supernatural beings are not so difficult."

Kai finished in one breath. He was confident and excited at the same time.

"You finally understand." Sebastian's gave a consolation.

"I rely on the guidance of God Emperor." Kai was ecstatic in his heart, but his face was forced to pretend to be calm.

All the time, the questions of Sebastian back then, he firmly remembers. There was a sigh of relief in his heart, he wanted to prove himself. And now with Sebastian's approval, it let him finally feel some sense of accomplishment.

"Father-!" Kai bowed down and asked, "The expedition this time, I request to lead the team in person."

Last time, Kai was still young. But now, he is over forty years old and is visibly aging.

"No." Sebastian refused.

Kai suddenly became anxious, and even shouted, "Father-! I still have spare energy."

"Not for that reason." Sebastian quickly displayed the text and said, "I have one more important thing for you to do!"

"What's more important than fighting an alien?" Kai had some doubts.

"I told you before about weapons that can go beyond the speed of sound, do you remember?" Sebastian's text is displayed slowly this time.

"Of course, I remember." Kai will never forget. What Sebastian said is almost impossible to make, only imaginary weapons exist.

"What I asked you to do is related to this weapon." Sebastian displayed the text.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

"Father-! You mean... That kind of weapon can be made now?" Kai asked in shock and anticipation.

"Do you think it's impossible?" Sebastian asked back.

Kai was silent for a while. After a while, he said, "Supersonic weapons will be born in the future, but with the current technology and craftsmanship of the Empire, it is difficult to realize. Even if it's an arrow made of Vibranium, plus the user factor, the fastest speed is only just over 200 meters per sec. But..."

Kai looked at the place where the text was displayed to Sebastian, with a hint of light in his eyes, and said, "Since it was said by God Emperor, then there must be areas I haven't touched. After all, the questions you have asked, so far, only one of them has been answered."

Sebastian said, "You guessed it right, the field involved in this kind of supersonic speed and it is true that you are relatively unfamiliar."

"Do you know what the speed of sound is?" Sebastian asked.

"It's about 340+ meters per sec," Kai answered immediately.

Since Sebastian mentioned the concept of supersonic weapons, Kai was very concerned about it. With the establishment of two colleges, Shujin Academy and Winterhold College, many inventions and ideas have been born, and testing the speed of sound is also in it. After many tests, Kai also measured the speed of sound.

"That's the speed in the air, and it's a lot faster in water," Kai added.

"So to make supersonic weapons, it will be a different method." Sebastian still displayed the text with water vapor, "Today you are not in charge of supersonic weapons, but it has a lot to do with the weapons. It can be said to be the foundation of supersonic weapons."

"The foundation of supersonic weapons?!" Kai was stunned.

"The name of this object, I call it black powder." Sebastian continued to display the text.

"Black powder?" Kai silently collected this somewhat unfamiliar term in his heart.

Black powder is an era-changing invention in his former life. It can be said to be the birth of a new era and a direct end to the era of cold weapons. Of course, the history of black powder is over a thousand years, but it didn't mature until later and was widely used in the military.

But here, Sebastian intends to come up with the concept directly and then let Kai go to research and development.

Black powder raw materials are not complicated. It is composed of saltpeter, carbon, and sulfur in a certain proportion. But it is also black powder, and the explosive power is several times different.

A long time ago, the so-called black powder was just a simple mix of charcoal, sulfur, and nitrate. The ratios are varied and are a loose mixture, intolerant of storage and transportation and it is also susceptible to moisture, impurities, and low power. The actual power of the black powder when it explodes has a lot to do with the purity of raw materials, preparation process, compression, and sealing conditions.

It was only until the progress of physics, chemistry, and mechanical engineering.

It was only after people discovered the optimal composition ratio of black powder, which is 10% sulfur, 15% charcoal, and 75% saltpeter. Of course, with this ratio, Sebastian wouldn't tell Kai directly. According to the current technical level of the Empire, there are conditions to be able to study this optimal ratio.

"Those ingredients?" Hearing these three raw materials from Sebastian, Kai suddenly realized.

These three substances, Kai is no stranger to these as someone in the Empire is already using them, that is the same fireworks and firecrackers. But even Kai did not expect that the supersonic weapon that he had been thinking about all the time was hidden in the daily items.

"It's not the raw material for fireworks that the power of fireworks is not that great." Kai An secretly thought, "Then it should be a question of matching."

At this time, Kai has been researching VIbranium and alloys made of various metals, he is very clear. If the ratio of each metal is just slightly different, the effect will be huge.

"Father, I have a preliminary idea in my mind," Kai said eagerly.

"Then go." Sebastian smiled slightly.

He also probably guessed that Kai should have thought of the matching problem. That is to say, Kai's scientific talent is extremely outstanding.

After ending the communication with Sebastian, Kai immediately at the fastest speed formed a team to develop black powder and took responsibility for it himself. The location is inside the palace.

During development, except for Kai, everyone else can only stay inside. The outside is heavily guarded and won't let anyone in easily.

At the same time, the leader of the expedition to the foreign planet is also set, Bruno was selected by Sebastian. For this expedition to an unknown planet, they are prepared in every way. Not just the Astra Militarum, there is also a Supernatural research team of ten people that went with them. They will accompany the Astra Militarum, go to the foreign planet in person, and study the creatures of each planet face to face.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

Compared to the Astra Militarum, Sebastian focuses more on this Supernatural research team of ten people. Among the ten people, men and women of all ages, all are the best of the best Scientists available. Half of them won the highest honor of the Imperium, the Imperium Award.

With the Supernatural research team, there are also piles of various instruments like microscopes, telescopes, reagent boxes, etc. Although nothing is very advanced, it is also the highest item that can be produced in the present era.

From the last expedition, many years have passed. Many Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum have been discharged. Most of the present people are newly recruited Guardsmen, with a look of nervousness and anticipation.

To ensure that this expedition satisfies Sebastian's goal, Kai has done a lot of work behind the scenes, including a lot of simulation training, as well as very critical related knowledge. There are not so many Guardsmen as last time.

When they see a Martial Artist, they feel intimidated. In the first planetary passage, it is no coincidence, that Sebastian chose the Martial Artist Planet. It is to let the people from Greater Terra get acquainted first.

"Is this a foreign planet?" The people on the research team looked at this planet with a look of curiosity. They picked up binoculars and looked around.

This time Sebastian chose a planet in a Low-Level martial world, so there are not many fighters surviving on the planet. There were less than fifty people, and their strength was also weakened. For better training and research, the Astra Militarum did not swarm directly, instead, they divided the team into several groups and let each team go up to meet the enemy to achieve the purpose of the exercise.

The people of the research team followed closely and observed. In the laboratory, they only studied cold corpses. Where can there be such an intuitive and shocking observation from real people?

"Is this... a Supernatural? They're really powerful."

"Accurately speaking, this is a Martial Artist, a type of Supernatural people."

"Focus on the research, don't discuss this."

After the first surprise, the research team and the Astra Militarum were not afraid. When training was almost done, they wrapped up the operation. Some fighters were killed and another was captured alive. On this Planet, all are the same human beings, their strength is not too intense, so the Astra Militarum had almost nothing to lose.

And the second planet, the Low-Level Slime Planet, is not so simple. At least, this is a relatively rare civilization, and its strength is a bit stronger than the first planet. When seeing slime for the first time, the research team, and the Astra Militarum, everyone's eyes widened. Some unbelievable thing appears in front of them. It's a jelly-like or semi-liquid monster.

Sebastian is also watching. The slimes here are not cute and have strong aggressiveness. As soon as the Astra Militarum came in, they immediately rushed over. The Astra Militarum, which has been tempered by the Martial Artist Planet, was not panicked. They set up a formation, and the arrow shot out.

For this expedition, there are no Vibranium arrows. After all, the amount of Vibranium is too small. It can only be used at a crucial moment. However, what surprised the Astra Militarum and the research team was that these soft monsters, when arrows were shot at them, didn't do much. Even after being stabbed, it would just slide away.

The people of the Astra Militarum were surprised. Fortunately, the large and wide shields blocked the way of these soft monsters, so no soldiers were lost.

Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

Seeing all the performances and properties of this soft-bodied monster, the Astra Militarum decided here and there to build a temporary fortification and take a defensive formation. For the rest of the time, they began to test step by step, attracting soft monsters to attack, so that the research team could observe their various properties.

The first one is easy to spot. That is, the intelligence of these monsters is not high, but also not too low. The same trick cannot be reused.

Different from the Martial Artists planet, to thoroughly understand all the properties of this monster, the people of the Astra Militarum stayed here for a full month. There's an aggressive slime that was caught alive and they put it in a cage as a research item.

The research team gathered around the cage, watching and discussing with interest. With this, the research team has also roughly figured out the details of the slime.

"Slimes are sticky and are a type of soft-bodied creature," The leader of the research group, an elderly Scientist who has won the Imperium Award, wrote down preliminary conclusions in a notebook.

"Its body is translucent. The color of the exterior is usually consistent with the living environment, similar to the chameleon, which is more conducive to protecting itself. It can be transformed into a variety of shapes. Tends to wriggle on the ground, or rock walls. Preliminary judgment, it belongs to omnivorous creatures with various characters. Some are extremely vicious and aggressive, some are mild. The attack is strong, but the means are simple. Because the body is soft and elastic, it is capable of phasing through attacks. It's bred by split or fusion. Its weakness is..."

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

"The Slime's weakness is…" The leader of the research team, the pen in the older scientist's hand paused. Then he continued, "They are afraid of salt and fire, especially afraid of salt and salty liquids."

In the beginning, the Astra Militarum can only take the defensive, but later, they learn more and more about Slime. There is a young scientist who had the idea of ​​attacking with salt, they're all slimy creatures, so salt should work too. As a result, everyone was a little surprised. This seemingly ominous Supernatural creature, like other soft-bodied creatures, is really afraid of salt.

Once they know this, it's easy to accomplish anything else. The team immediately formulated one plan after another and conducted experiments. At last, the most suitable formula was found. Splash on slime, and they can be seriously injured very quickly. But as a Supernatural creature, they are not so easy to die. To kill completely, it must be ignited with fire. Sprinkle the prepared saltwater first, then fire. With these two steps down, no slime can stop them.

A month has passed and more than 60 slimes on the planet were wiped out. Most were killed and made into specimens, while a few were captured alive and taken back to Greater Terra.

"This species is essentially also a mollusk," The research team finally concluded. "If there is no Supernatural energy on this planet, they will soon return to ordinary soft-bodied creatures."

After the Slime Planet encounter, for the Astra Militarum and the research team, it's quite a rare experience. About research and response to Supernatural creatures, everyone is starting to have an idea. They know that even Supernatural creatures also have their weaknesses, they just need to find out and target them, so they are not so scared anymore.

But there are also a small number of Guardsmen who have never been able to adapt in their mind. It is like the symptoms of "deep sea phobia" and "dense object phobia", some people are more afraid of things like wild animals. For these Guardsmen, Kai made an immediate decision. He directly transferred them out of the Astra Militarum and selected new Guardsmen to come in.

After the journey to the second planet is over, the morale of the Astra Militarum is high and the research group is also very interested. For the next journey, the initial apprehension turns to anticipation.

Inside the palace, Kai is working hard to develop black powder at the same time. He doesn't forget to pay attention to things here. He even wants to ask Sebastian again, but thinking about it, he gives it up.

After a month of refurbishment, the Third Planet passage is open. The 30,000 Astra Militarum and the research team have entered a new journey. This time, the number of the research team has been expanded to fifteen people. The original ten people were too few, so he also sent additional staff.

The third planet is also a low-level civilization planet. On the planet, a terrifying beast lives called Suanni. It is said to be a descendant of a beast of an advanced civilization planet, the blood descendant of a Dragon. This is also so far, the most powerful planet they encounter.

The situation of each planet, Sebastian didn't inform Kai in advance. If notified in advance, that would reduce the value of a lot of exercises. But after the previous experience, as soon as the Astra Militarum stepped onto the planet, they immediately took a defensive position. They are preparing their defense first. Subsequently, only then did the reconnaissance team go out for recon.

"Why does this planet give me a sense of danger? It's a bit like the situation before encountering a beast in the southern rainforest," A female Scientist looked at the environment of this planet and said with some anxiety.

"I also have this feeling," The others also agreed.

Not just the people in the research team, but also the Guardsman of the Astra Militarum who is more sensitive to danger, they have never been more vigilant.

ROAR-!

At this time, a beast was roaring in the distance and it could be heard from far away. After a while, several Guardsmen, who were in charge of reconnaissance, rushed back in a panic and their faces were full of dread. But oddly enough, there were no beasts chasing after them. Bruno, the leader of the Astra Militarum, immediately sent someone to pick up these Guardsmen.

After waiting for these Guardsmen to recover, everyone asked. Several people encountered a towering beast that looked like a lion, it was nearly three meters tall and its whole body was covered with thick red hair. There are also a pair of sharp fangs in the mouth. When it jumps, it can easily cross the length of ten meters.

What these Guardsmen encountered was a crimson beast that was dozing off. They awakened it and then ran away in fright. But it made them a little puzzled, the beast just roared but didn't chase after them.

"It seems that the creature on this planet should be this red-red beast," The old scholar analyzed.

Experience from previous planets let everyone understand. On a planet, there is a high probability that there is only one kind of Supernatural creature, except for ordinary animals and plants, there is nothing special. This is also the innate limitation of low-level civilization planets. Plus, the unowned planet is not taken care of, so there are not many Supernatural creatures. If it is an advanced civilization, there is far more than one kind of Supernatural creature.

"This beast may be different from the Martial Artist or Slime we encountered before," The old Scientist glanced at everyone and said solemnly. "So everyone must pay special attention and don't make the mistake of being careless. First, we need to find out what this beast is."

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, there are some on my P'atreon.

-----------

Being aware of the dangers that exist on this planet, everyone frowned. It is completely different from the previous planets, as the crimson beast that exists here is not taking the initiative to attack and this makes the Astra Militarum very embarrassed. If you let them go out to find it, it might be dangerous. If there are too many people, the beasts can escape. If there are too few people, it is easy to be picked on one by one. And in the wild, it is the home-field advantage of the beasts. Without the help of defensive fortifications, the Astra Militarum may face huge casualties.

The crowd did not act for a bit and they sat down for a meeting to discuss. After some heated discussion, finally, some advice from a beast scientist was accepted by most people.

"Beasts, especially large beasts like tigers, generally have a strong sense of territory," The Scientist who studies beasts said, "In each area, unless there is an unexpected situation, otherwise, usually only one large beast exists. So, I guess the red unknown beast here should have that nature too. If that's the case, it would be much easier."

The old Scientist spoke up. "Then create a strategy based on that judgment first."

Bruno has been listening silently and finally, a decision has been made. The Astra Militarum immediately formed an elite team with only a hundred people, but all of them were the best of the best. Each one of them carries the most advanced crossbow and this crossbow is the latest product of Winterhold College. Even without Vibranium arrows, it has a high speed of over 225 meters per second.

"And..." The Scientist who studied the beast warned, "The vigilance of the beast is very high, I am afraid it is higher than the Martial Artist or Slime, so be careful."

The team set off. With the silhouette of a hundred Guardsmen disappearing, the hearts of the people were also raised little by little. About an hour passed, and the figure of the Guardsmen reappeared. This made everyone breathe a sigh of relief, one hundred people all returned. The leader of the team reported this discovery to the research team.

"The beast is less than a kilometer away from us," The captain said quickly. "And it lives in a cave. It's the same as what the Scientist said, within five kilometers of the surrounding area, we haven't seen any traces of other beasts. And... its vigilance is very high. We're not very close, but we were discovered by it. However, the weird thing is, this beast just walked out of the cave and glanced at us, and then went back."

After listening to the captain's statement, there was a strange look on everyone's face. This... it's really weird. Arguably, large beasts have a very strong sense of territory, once there is a foreign entity, they will be attacked. Not to mention how little humans are.

"Let's study the strategy, and continue to send teams out to investigate tomorrow," Said the old Scientist.

Days thereafter, squad after squad was sent out. They investigated the habits and way of life of this beast and the results were also sent back. The first is the distribution of beasts on this planet, there are a total of 75. There are males, females, young, and old. Adult male beasts each have their own independent area.

To everyone's surprise, the first beast lacked aggression, but with no exception, all beasts are like this. Although the planet has gradually lost its vitality, plants and animals are few, so food sources are lacking. But some beasts would rather starve than go out.

"What a strange habit." All the Scientists were very puzzled.

With the in-depth investigation, the reason for this habit was also explored by everyone a little bit.

"So, although this kind of beast is towering, it doesn't like moving?" The results of the investigation also surprised everyone. "Favorite, alone in a cave? Even able to stay out of action for a month?"

After Sebastian saw this, he couldn't help but think of another similar creature in his previous life, Otaku and Gamer.

After the basic habits are clarified, the next plan is ready. The Astra Militarum began to hunt down the Scarlet Beasts and they used the fact that they do not like to go out of their cave and lay traps outside the cave and then lure the Scarlet Beast out. Although this Beast likes to be alone and does not like to move, that doesn't mean it's not aggressive. After being provoked continuously, it gets out of the cave and then falls into a dug hole.

The Scarlet Beast is very powerful. Defense, physical strength, stamina, agility, etc. all greatly surpass the Martial Artist and Slime that were encountered before. But stuck in a big pit, plus the blockade of so many Guardsmen, it eventually fell. A Guardsman stabbed his spear into the weakened body of the Scarlet Beast. A stream of blood spurted out and splashed on this Guardsman's hand.

"What?!" The Guardsman suddenly let out an extremely painful scream.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Screams resounded through the sky and it also seemed so painful. Everyone else was taken aback, they turned around and saw the Guardsman's left hand. At the area where the blood of the Scarlet Beast splashed, the flesh seemed to have been splashed with sulfuric acid. At a speed visible to the naked eye, rapidly deteriorates. They saw the bones in an instant, but even the bones couldn't stop it, it also dissolved. Soon, the forearm broke directly. But it's not over yet, the upper arm started to melt rapidly. Many people who saw it were terrified.

"Cut off his arm," A Scientist who came with the team hurriedly shouted.

The captain next to him reacted. He pulled out a dagger and cut the Guardsman's arm off, the Guardsman fell unconscious immediately. Affected by this accident, the mood of the group was not too good. The group returned to the base camp and told the others about this. After hearing how the blood of the Scarlet Beast dissolved the Guardsman's arm, everyone on the research team showed a surprised look.

"Is the blood of this beast poisonous?" A Scientist speculated.

"Most likely," Another Scientist nodded in agreement.

Although it sounds incredible, this is a Supernatural creature, it is much more unique than ordinary beasts. Soon, the Scarlet Beast that had just been killed entered the dissection table and its blood became the key research object. After doing some research, the research team figured out the problem.

"The blood of the Scarlet Beast is highly toxic." The old Scientist operated and then reported it to Bruno, "Its poison is far more terrifying than the poison of any creature we have ever seen. This poison contains extremely strong solubility and the reason, we found it in the blood is a special kind of energy. It should be the energy of this planet. That's why the blood toxicity of the Scarlet Beast is so high."

After listening, Bruno nodded slightly. He is currently the most accomplished person in the Imperium's medical field, so he understands these things.

"Continue research and uncover more findings," Bruno gave the order.

Except for blood, other parts of the Scarlet Beast's body are also special, but not as much as the blood. After understanding the characteristics of the beast, Bruno gave the order to gather.

The Astra Militarum began to act and hunt the beast in each area separately. The intelligence of the Scarlet Beast is not very high, so it will not inform other companions, or work together, so the activity of the Astra Militarum was very smooth.

Three days passed on this planet, and all the beasts were rounded up. Because of the preciousness of the Scarlet blood, Bruno issued an order to try to collect as much as possible. Most of the Scarlet Beasts ended up being captured and transported back to Greater Terra.

The battle of the three extraordinary planets has come to an end, so Sebastian decides to let them rest for three months and this time can be used to digest the understanding well. As soon as the research team came back, they devoted themselves to their busy research. To get research results faster, Kai directly upgraded the research laboratory. It was upgraded to an institute. The Imperium's first research institute is specially used to study the Supernatural. Some key elites were drawn from the two academies and all over the country to join the Supernatural Research Institute.

With more people joining, research on the blood of the Scarlet Beast is progressing rapidly. Soon, everyone found an unexpected result. That is this blood doesn't just work for ordinary people, it is also effective on Martial Artists and Slimes.

"The Scarlet blood can corrode and dissolve the energy possessed by other Supernatural creatures, even Martial Artists and Slimes can't stop it," Kai excitedly reported the result to Sebastian.

"So... we can make a whole new kind of weapon, Biological weapons," Sebastian suggested. Kai was startled for a moment, and then suddenly said.

"Biological weapons?! Yes, the wisdom of God Emperor is really..."

"All right," Sebastian interrupted Kai immediately. "Go on."

Kai took a deep breath and said, "My idea is to use the blood of the Scarlet Beast to make a biological weapon, especially used to deal with the Supernatural."

"Feasible," Sebastian said and then left. The current Sebastian has taught less and less.

With a prompt from Sebastian, Biological weapons, which were developed very late in his past life, now appeared in Greater Terra ahead of time. For follow-up on a foreign planet, it also brought a very amazing effect. At the same time, another terrible weapon not of this age appeared. Black powder research and development also has a breakthrough.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Black powder raw materials are not complicated, it is composed of saltpeter, carbon, and sulfur in a certain proportion. But to make it into explosives, it's not that simple. In the past, it has developed for a long time before creating high-power explosives as conventional weapons. The reason is the ratio.

Inside the palace, next to the research room, it's all under martial law here. A deserted courtyard nearby was used as a test site and the first batch of finished gunpowder was shipped here. People participating in the test had some anticipation and excitement in their eyes. Today, they may witness the birth of a powerful weapon. Sebastian was also watching silently.

As the person who pays the most attention to R&D, Kai himself takes the lead. After a while, a thunderous sound is like thunder, sounded out in the air. It can be heard from afar. Nearby, people's ears are almost deafened. Seeing this scene, Sebastian nodded slightly. This test is quite successful. Although not the perfect match, it's lethal enough.

The crowd was very excited, except one, Kai. His face was calm, he didn't seem to be satisfied yet.

"It seems that it is still far from what God Emperor" Kai secretly thought.

For the rest of the time, Kai did not relax the improvement work of black powder. He continues to grasp it himself, and in this test, Kai seems to have caught a little inspiration.

"Father, I probably know what you mean by supersonic weapons." Kai is alone on a high platform. Looking up to the sky, self-mumbling. "At the moment of the explosion, the separation speed of the gunpowder particles, isn't it faster than the speed of sound? If you can make the gunpowder smaller and if the power remains the same, isn't it a supersonic weapon?"

It's a pity, there was no response from Sebastian at this time. Sebastian felt a little pity, as Kai's talent is rare, it only appears once in a century. In Sebastian's view, he was born at the wrong age. In this era, the Imperium is still in the initial stage of technology, so many concepts have not appeared and many fields also did not appear yet. If Kai was born a hundred years later, he may be the greatest scientist in the future.

Kai's improvement and research on gunpowder continue, while Sebastian's training program continues. He went to Planetary Society and bought the passes for five Supernatural planets in one go. These five planets' strength is stronger than the previous three, so it is much more difficult to deal with.

Time flies and a year goes by quickly. Above Greater Terra, everything is changing all the time. The black powder research led by Kai is advancing little by little and the expedition of the Astra Militarum has finally ended. The research team accompanying the army has increased to fifty and is subdivided into several teams to target all kinds of planets.

In this year's battle, on the stronger planets, the Astra Militarum also began to suffer casualties, but the gains far outweighed the losses. The momentum of the Astra Militarum Guardsmen is getting better and better, confrontation against Supernatural creatures, now not only are they not afraid, but there is a wolf-like light in their eyes. The cavalry also came in handy with infantry. On some occasions, they played a very important role.

So far, the training of the low-level civilization planet has come to an end. Next, it is the turn of the intermediate-level civilization planet and the advanced-level civilization planet. With these two kinds of Supernatural planets, Sebastian doesn't plan to train a lot. After all, the planets that most people awaken are low-level civilization planets, so intermediate-level and advanced-level are still in the minority. Sebastian chose three Intermediate civilization planets, for Advanced civilization planets, he picked two. As for super-level civilization? Then there is no need.

Time goes on and another year has passed. The Astra Militarum has become more battle-hardened, so intermediate-level and advanced-level civilization planets did not stump them. The role of the research team in this is very big, against many seemingly tough opponents, the research team found a way to deal with them. Some bizarre weapons have also been invented.

At night, the Royal Palace. On the high platform, Kai came here again alone looking up to the sky. These past two years, Kai is exhausted. He is in charge of the research and development of gunpowder, he is also busy with the expedition affairs of the Astra Militarum. It is obvious to the naked eye that he has aged a lot. The air is shaking and Sebastian appears.

"God Emperor-!" Kai was overjoyed.

"You must have doubts in your heart." Sebastian composed the text with fireflies this time and said, "Why did I ask you to do so many things in the past two years?"

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

"Emperor, you seem to be preparing for something very important," Kai expressed his thoughts.

"It's not too important," Sebastian continued to use fireflies to depict text and symbols. "It's about honor and reward."

"Can I know?" Kai asked.

"I'm here tonight to let you know," Sebastian gently fiddled with one of the fireflies and said, "This is a contest between Planet Masters, and many will participate. We're not going to go out in person, it's going to be the life on the planet. For the winner, honors and prizes will be won. The reason why I have been training the Astra Militarum for the past two years is because we are going to win this battle."

Look at Sebastian's Firefly text, his old eyes are getting brighter.

"I see. God Emperor-!" Kai knelt on one knee and said solemnly, "I know I'm old, but I still have courage in my heart. Please allow this battle of honor, I will personally lead the team."

"Alright." Sebastian didn't have any consideration and agreed to Kai's request.

In Sebastian's view, there is not much time left for Kai and he doesn't want him to have any regrets. Under the time flow rate specially set by Sebastian, even though two years have passed on Greater Terra, only half a month has passed outside.

This day is the day of the big competition that Ossie Merlin said. Sebastian got up early in the morning, had a simple breakfast, and went to school. The world has public transport and it is the product of an advanced civilization world. But Sebastian has been frugal since he was a child. Where can he get the money? He has been running to and from school.

Go to Atlanta Middle School and enter the school. On the side of the playground, Sebastian heard a shout, "Sebastian, here."

Sebastian turned his head to look. He found out that it was a male classmate in the same class, Fumio Okabe. Okabe's awakening was good and both parents are planetary masters, so his situation is quite good. Therefore this time, he was also selected for the five-person school team. Sebastian and Okabe are not familiar with each other, so they are just acquaintances, Sebastian doesn't have much friendship with his classmates. And next to Okabe, another boy was standing there. Sebastian didn't know him but also knew that he was one of the five selected.

"You arrived very early," Sebastian said hello.

"No way," Okabe spread his hands and said. "I heard that the teacher leading the team this time is Aleksi Steiner. If he arrives late, wouldn't he be punished severely?"

"Aleksi Steiner?" Sebastian has a somewhat impression of the name.

In the talking room, another student came by. It was Avelino Brian, who ranked third on the last awakening score. Brian nodded slightly toward Sebastian and the others. He walked to the side, not participating in the chat.

"That guy is strong," Okabe muttered softly. "His Awakening achievements are placed at the top percent of the entire province, plus his family's help, it is said that the diameter of his planet is now approaching 100 kilometers."

The nearby boy said, "100 kilometers? No wonder he is not with us at the bottom."

Okabe said and then immediately, he seemed to realize something. Turning around, his eyes suddenly lit up. Pulling on Sebastian's clothes, he said, "Look, Sylvia Lucy is here."

Sebastian and the nearby boy also turned their heads. They saw a beautiful figure walking towards them. Tall and good-looking. Lucy walked up to the three of them.

"Lucy, I heard that the diameter of your planet has exceeded 100 kilometers?" Okabe asked.

"Yes," Lucy said softly. Her gaze stopped on Sebastian for a while and then walked away peacefully. For her, Sebastian just awakened an ordinary planet. It's not a target she cares about anymore.

Another few minutes passed, and a tall figure appeared. Walk towards the five. This is a tall, stern-faced middle-aged man.

"Mr. Steiner-!" Okabe and the boy immediately shouted.

Steiner nodded slightly, glanced at the five, and said loudly, "This time in the Georgia competition, our school will be led by me. The five of you are the best five selected among the entire school, but..."

Steiner's voice turned cold and said, "Compared with geniuses from other schools, you still have a lot to learn. This time, for the competition, among the five of you, only Lucy has a decent chance to qualify. The rest of you have... an abysmal chance."

When they heard that, except for Sebastian, Brian, Okabe, and the boy all clenched their fists slightly. In their mind, they are angry. Lucy is excellent, but are they not the best students of the School also? Who would be willing to submit to others?

Sebastian doesn't care, he just wants to hurry up and participate in the competition. Quickly resolve the battle, get the reward, and then go home and continue to evolve the planet. Anyway, so... hurry up.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Okabe and Brian clenched their fists, but no one dared to speak out. Because Steiner is a Level 4 Planet Master like the principal, Merlin. Even in the entire province, he is also a famous master.

"I know you're not convinced," Steiner glanced at the five with cold and stern eyes and said, "But this is the truth. If you want to say something, speak with your strength. Okay, now come with me."

After speaking, Steiner turned around first and went out of school. Sebastian was followed by five people. For participation in the annual competition, the school naturally attaches great importance to it, so they specially prepared a car. Because the province does not allow anyone or anything to take off and fly, only a rune car from the rune planet of the intermediate civilization can. Because the price is not high and it is convenient, it has become the most popular means of transportation.

"It's fast, it's comfortable, and it doesn't smell oily." Sebastian felt it. It feels much more comfortable than the car in his last life.

The competition is held at the largest venue in the province, Georgia Center Venue. Outside the venue, there are already news reporters who have arrived in advance. However because the competition is high school students, they prohibit all news entry and interviews.

The vehicle stopped outside the venue and Steiner walked in with the five people. There are staff at the door checking people's identities to avoid unrelated people mixing in.

After successfully passing, Steiner glanced at the time, turned his head, and said to the five individuals, "There is still some time before the opening of the competition, you can find a place to rest by yourself."

Steiner walked straight to a lounge on the left and Sebastian and the other were left. Lucy and Brian each walked to one side. The square-faced boy seemed to have met someone he knew and followed him to the other side.

"Sebastian, let's go over there and see." Okabe pointed to a group of people not far away, it seemed to be a student selected from another school. There are three girls and they are all young and beautiful. Okabe's eyes lit up, and Sebastian couldn't help but complain.

"You go, I'll find a place to sit." Sebastian was not very interested. The venue is huge, so there are a lot of seats and Sebastian found a place to sit down easily.

"Ok." Okabe could only sit down with Sebastian.

In the spacious lounge, there are many teachers from other Schools in the province, and they are all chatting with each other. The arrival of Steiner was welcomed.

"It's Steiner."

"Steiner is here."

"I didn't expect that you would lead the team this time."

"Did you not pay attention? This year's session is full of geniuses, and even the City Mayor attaches great importance to it."

Teachers came up to say hello and greet each other, and Steiner nodded in response.

"I heard that your school has produced an incredible genius this time, awakened a high-level energy planet, and is expected to enter the top ten of this competition," A teacher from another school who is more familiar with Steiner said.

"You mean Lucy?" Steiner's face was calm, and he said, "She does have hope of entering the top ten of the competition, but... she is the only one in our school who is expected to qualify. In your school, there are several seed players. I'm afraid it can occupy several places in the top thirty-two."

"Yes," A teacher next to him interjected. "Especially Aodh Francis of your school. The planet he awakened at the beginning was more than 30 kilometers, and now it has crossed 100 kilometers. It is very possible to win the championship."

"Winning the championship? That's too exaggerated."

"Although Francis is good, it's not his turn to win the championship."

"With Francis's strength, it is estimated that the top three are expected. As for the championship, there is no such thing for him."

The teachers around him heard the remarks of "winning the championship" and immediately opposed it.

The teacher of that school was not angry, but nodded and said, "With the one from that school, it would be good for Francis to be in the top four."

"Yeah, the one from that school is too great, far surpassing the others."

"Other geniuses can only compete for the runner-up at most."

On the title of champion, numerous teachers in the lounge reached a rare agreement.

"Okay, it's almost time, let's go back and lead the team first," An old teacher reminded.

And outside, with the arrival of more and more various school teams, the venue is also becoming more and more lively. Many people gathered together and discussions sounded everywhere.

"Look." Okabe pointed to a team at the entrance and said, "That's a powerful team and the one walking in the middle is the genius whose planet was over 30 kilometers in diameter when he awakens..."

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Following the direction of Okabe's finger, Sebastian looked over. Seeing the team, there is a muscular boy with quite a mature face. Surrounded by the surrounding people, he walked into the stadium.

"Jirou Bravo-!"

"It's Jirou Bravo-!"

"Is that the strongest student of Second Middle School, the genius with a planet diameter of 31.2 kilometers when he awakened?"

"That's right, it's him. The top three contenders in this competition."

With the appearance of the muscular boy, a discussion erupted around. Bravo ignored the people who were talking about him and went straight to the middle of the arena. Over there, there is another school team.

"You're here, Francis." Bravo looked at a tall and thin boy in the team and said.

"Bravo," Francis stared at Bravo with a sharp light flashing in his eyes and said, "This time if I meet you, I will not be polite."

"You can get out of the group first." Bravo smiled lightly and said. "This time, the geniuses from every school are here."

Seeing the conversation between the two, the others around were also whispering.

"That person is Francis from the third middle school? The top three favorites this time?"

"I wonder who is stronger between him and Bravo?"

"It's hard to say, the diameter of Francis's awakened planet is 31.3 kilometers, which is comparable to Bravo."

"It is said that Francis and Bravo have had discussions before. I don't know who wins and who loses?"

"As far as I know from inside information, there is no clear winner between the two."

In the discussion room, there was another commotion at the entrance, they saw a team in rather fancy uniforms walk in. Headed by a rather handsome boy, it immediately attracted the attention of many girls.

"It's Timothy Hollands."

"Is he Hollands, known as the star of the province?"

"He looks so handsome."

"Not only handsome, among Georgia's five super-geniuses with a planet diameter of more than 30 kilometers when they awakened, one of them is him!"

"Five super-geniuses? I only know Hollands and Bravo. Who are the other three?"

"The other three are Francis, the one from the first middle school, and a student from the seventh middle school."

"That said, we are a lot of geniuses this year."

"What's more, there are not only five super-geniuses with a diameter of more than 30 kilometers but also many geniuses with a diameter of more than 25 kilometers."

"According to our teacher, this year's session is the most talented and terrifying session in Georgia's history!" Said a thin boy.

HISS-! There was a sound of gasp.

"Otherwise, why would the city mayor value this competition so much, and even add a reward?" the boy added.

"With so many talents, I'm afraid it will be difficult to even qualify."

Hearing the surrounding discussions, Okabe couldn't help but sigh.

At this time, Steiner walked out of the lounge and Okabe hurriedly stood up. Sebastian also stood up in a hurry. Steiner glanced at the two of them and asked, "Where are the others?"

"They're over there." Okabe pointed to the side where Brian and Lucy were.

Steiner turned his head to look over. When he saw a man beside Lucy, his face changed slightly, and immediately said, "Go, call Brian and the others, and come with me to welcome a guest."

"Guest?" Okabe didn't know why but still followed closely. Sebastian naturally followed behind.

At a corner of the venue, Lucy stood with a man in his thirties and was saying something.

"Hahaha, what wind brought you to our province?" In front of this man, Steiner changed his usual sternness and greeted him warmly.

"Steiner, long time no see." The man looked at Steiner and said with a smile, "I came to Georgia this time on behalf of the school, that is, the admissions teacher of our school this year is probably me."

Hearing what this man said, Steiner's pupils shrank slightly, and smiled, "Welcome, welcome." He then introduced the four to Sebastian.

"This is Jurou Alberts, the teacher at Celestina University. Maybe you will be admitted to that University and study under him."

Celestina University?! Okabe and Brian were a little surprised. Celestina University is not small as it is one of the 32 best colleges and universities in the entire nation. To be a teacher in this kind of school, they must be at least a Level 4 Planet Master or above.

"These people behind you should be the top performers in your school." Alberts looked at Sebastian and the others with a smile.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

"It's the students from our school who participated in the competition this time. They're not too talented," Steiner said quite modestly, "It can't be compared with other schools at all."

"You Georgians have quite a few geniuses this year," Alberts also nodded.

Okabe and a few people in the back quickly looked back and forth between Alberts and Lucy. Sebastian also saw it, there are similarities between the two, and it should be a family tie.

Steiner was about to have a good chat with Alberts when suddenly, the whole venue went silent all of a sudden. Alberts and Steiner turned their heads subconsciously. Sebastian also turned his head. In the venue, everyone turned their heads. They saw...

At the entrance of the venue, a new team came in. All were dressed in neat white uniforms. Unlike other schools, the team has a confident and calm conduct. There was no trace of nervousness or stage fright. In the middle of this team, a tall and beautiful girl walked in like a crowd.

"Eve Bailey-!"

"It's Eve Bailey-!"

"She is the best genius from the first middle school, Eve Bailey? The undisputed champion of this competition?!"

"The only genius in Georgia who has transformed super energy and created an Immortal Civilization?"

"Our teacher once commented that she is the strongest among the many super-geniuses in Georgia's history!"

"With her here, there is no suspense as to who wins this competition."

One after another discussion rang continuously around the venue. Listening to these discussions, Bailey frowned slightly. She was the first to walk towards the inside of the venue.

"Brother, is this the only person you think I can't beat?" Lucy was also looking at Bailey. At this time, she asked out loud.

Alberts, who was beside her, nodded and said, "Yes, except for her, you have a chance to win, but Bailey, you are far from her. So... this time you're best for second place."

"Alright, she is not an opponent I can beat for the time being, but the second time, I'll fight her." A hint of confidence flashed in Lucy's eyes.

At the location of the third and second teams, a group of people were also witnessing the figure of Bailey.

"Bailey is that strong?" Someone asked.

"The awakening of her is a super civilization, the planet of Immortal. It can overwhelm all of us if there is no mishap."

"She is the champion of this competition," There was a dignified expression on Bravo's face.

"Bravo, we can't win the championship, let's see who can enter the final," Francis on the side said.

With the arrival of the last team, this time, the Georgia Competition has officially kicked off. Numerous teams entered the venue one by one, waiting for the occasion of the game. QiuSteiner and teachers from other schools brought their teams to stand in the arena and wait. Not just school teachers, soon, but the principal of each school also came in person. This is natural because the city mayor of Georgia will come in person at the opening ceremony. The city mayor of Georgia is the leader and strongest in Georgia, which principal dared not give him a face.

About ten minutes passed, and a powerful aura descended on the high platform ahead. Sebastian couldn't help raising his eyebrows, he looked up and saw a tall man appearing above. According to the memory in his mind, Sebastian knew this man. It is the city mayor of Georgia and the strongest in Georgia. A Level 5 Planet Master.

With the appearance of the city mayor of Georgia, the whole venue was silent. No one dared to speak loudly.

The city mayor swept his gaze over everyone and said loudly, "Everyone, you are all the best students in our province. This time, I hope you… do your best and have no regrets!"

The city mayor didn't say much. After this sentence, this brief opening ceremony was over. Next, the big game officially started.

Firstly, it's a group drawing ceremony for a total of 32 groups. Following the rules, there are thirty-two seeds.

And Sebastian was listed as the No.1 seed.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank you, James and joshua rooney, for pledging on P'atreon.

-----------

For this competition, more than 100 institutes in the province participated. The number of participants is 320, but not every school has the same number. According to the rules, this year's participation quota will be determined based on the comprehensive results of each school in the Competition in the previous five years.

For the past 5 years, Sebastian's school ranked in the top ten, so they got five spots.

The first middle school was a five-time champion, therefore, they got a maximum of eight places. And so on.

320 participating students are divided into thirty-two groups and ten people in each group. For each group, there is a single-round format and there is only one qualifying spot, it is very harsh. To make the strength of each group consistent, the popular players are not allowed to meet in advance.

A total of 32 core players were chosen according to the planet's diameter when awakened. The planet when Sebastian awakened was 35.2 kilometers in diameter, he is the only student in the area with a distance of more than 35 kilometers and broke the historical record. He was ranked the No. 1 seed.

Looking at Merlin's smiling expression, Sebastian knew. He knew that Sebastian awakened only an ordinary planet, but he still made the phone call himself. The main reason for inviting him to the competition is his number one title.

In all previous competitions, almost all are swept up by the students of the top school. Otherwise, it will fall into the hands of the following schools. It would be nice to have a taste, and now they have the opportunity to occupy this honor, Merlin will not miss it. And the second, it is the first to break the record, and the favorite to win the championship. Sylvia Lucy also ranked sixth.

Looking at the top ten core, two are on the list. Even the always stern Steiner had a smug on the corner of his mouth.

On the projection in front of the venue, the names and schools of the thirty-two core appear. On there, Sebastian's name was at the top. Passing Eve Bailey's name makes a lot of people.

"Sebastian? The one who broke our province record when he got his planet before?"

"Yes, it's him, but unfortunately…"

"I heard that there was an accident when this person transformed energy, and what he created was just an ordinary planet."

"Ordinary planet? Impossible, the initial diameter of 35.2 kilometers is not even an extraordinary planet?"

"This matter is true. The teachers of our school know some higher-ups, and they are sure that this is true."

"That's a pity."

"If it's normal, maybe this Sebastian can also create a super-civilized planet."

There are many people below talking among themselves. For the teachers, most already knew this inside story, so their faces didn't change.

The 32 core players were decided and the drawing of lots followed. The rules are also very simple.

First, the strength of each group should be roughly equal.

Second, students from the same school will not be drawn into a group.

To be fair and just, every school has to send a teacher to pick them up.

Soon, the results of the draw for the 32 groups are out. On the projection screen, a list of people for each group appeared. Seeing the rest of Sebastian's group, Merlin breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Sebastian, and said, "You are lucky, this group is not very strong."

"I'm very lucky." Sebastian smiled slightly.

But Sebastian knew, it was not luck. Rather the planet he awakened had the largest diameter, so the diameter of other planets allocated later will be smaller.

After the lottery is over, the game has officially started. Under the guidance of the staff, Sebastian walked to the battle room. Outside the battle room, school teachers and directors, through the projection, the battle situation can be seen.

"It seems that the overall strength of the first group is the weakest, but it is also the most chaotic. It is impossible to see who is most likely to qualify." A teacher analyzed.

"Isn't there that Sebastian? He should be relaxed and stress-free." Another teacher who didn't know the inside story asked.

"He awakened an ordinary planet, I'm afraid it's a little difficult." Another teacher explained.

"How can ordinary planets fight with extraordinary planets? Sebastian may become the first number one core in history to not make it out." A teacher said with a smile.

"Lee Kane, you better take care of your school." Steiner frowned and shouted.

As always, they are somewhat incompatible.

"Hehe." The teacher named Lee Kane was not angry, and smiled, "Then we will wait and see.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank you, James and joshua rooney, for pledging on P'atreon.

-----------

The other teachers listen to the conversation between the two, everyone knows the teacher named Lee Kane may sound cruel, but it's true. They have been teachers for decades, and the confrontation between Ordinary Civilization planets and Supernatural Civilization planets has also been seen. Cruelty is not enough to describe it, it is simply horrific.

Outside the battle room, Sebastian walked over. On the other side, Sebastian's opponent in the first battle is a tall boy who was also led by the staff and walked towards this side.

Seeing Sebastian, the tall boy grinned, revealing his white teeth, and said, "You are the top core, Sebastian?"

"Yes?" Sebastian looked at him quietly.

"It is said that the No. 1 core has never lost the first battle. This record will be broken by me, Waylon Wright." The tall boy said loudly.

"You shouldn't be arrogant," Sebastian said and immediately entered the battle room.

The tall boy heard it inexplicably, frowned slightly, and said, "When you lose, I want to see if you can still laugh?"

Inside the battle room, Sebastian sat on a chair and began to enter the awakening space.

On Greater Terra, Kai is ready. Outside the passage, 100,000 troops are standing neatly in the open space. For this battle for the glory of the God-Emperor, Kai was fully prepared and an army of 100,000 was formed. Among them, 50,000 are reservists and 50,000 are regular troops. Among the regular troops, 30,000 people are the main force of the Astra Militarum.

The formation of an army of 100,000 brought a considerable burden to the Imperium, there are opposition ministers one after another. Including the Minister of Household, the Minister of War, and several cabinet ministers.

Kai made up his mind and dismissed all these opposing ministers. This also gave Kai a lot of infamies but for the competition this time, he forbearance.

At this time, on a high platform, he put on the general's armor, a long sword on his waist, and stood on the high platform. Looking down at the army below.

"Warriors of the Imperium." Kai's eyes swept across the army and said loudly, "Today is our glorious day of battle. Do you have a weapon in your hand?"

"Yes-!" An army of 100,000 people raised their weapons and responded in unison.

"Are you ready?" Kai asked again.

"Yes-!" The voices of the Guardsmen were heard. The birds in the surrounding mountains and forests were frightened and fled.

"Are you fearless?"

"Yes-!" The booming sound pierced the sky.

Under the question, the morale of the army was stimulated, and each had a passionate look on their face.

Kai nodded in satisfaction. Although these words just now are old-fashioned, they are indeed quite effective.

"Fight for the Imperium, fight for the glory, now go!" At the prompt of Sebastian, Kai waved his hand.

The door of the passage slowly opened and the army of 100,000 slowly entered. But not everyone goes in, according to rules, the duration of the game is ten hours. Within ten hours, the passage can be opened at any time and let more people in. But the other people's planets don't have so many people like Sebastian, so there is no need for this.

The opponent in the first battle is not strong, therefore, Sebastian decides to send 3,000 people to fight. If anything unexpected happens, it would not be too late to let the remaining Astra Militarum come on stage.

The arena for the two sides to fight is on a desolate planet. After the 3,000 Astra Militarum entered and saw a huge filmy wall in the middle. This is the energy wall that isolates both sides. Before the competition begins, prevent both sides from attacking.

Arriving with the 3,000 Astra Militarum, there is also a research team of twenty people. Then, depending on the situation of the arena, they provide real-time solutions for the Astra Militarum.

With the breaking of the energy wall, the competition has officially started. Sebastian saw them, the other party was a bunch of muscular warriors.

Inside the viewing room, many teachers pay attention to this competition. On the screen, when the Guardsmen came out one after another, the room turned silent in an instant and their eyes widened. It was a little unbelievable.

Just before, they were still discussing whether there would be a maximum of 800 or 1,000 people on a normal planet created by Sebastian. As a result, this fact slaps their face.

"Damn-!" It is the opponent, Wright.

Seeing this group of 3,000 troops, he couldn't help but curse.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Arguably, 3,000 is not much, but you need to see who you want to compare with. Supernatural people are inherently difficult to feed, not to mention the planet that has just awakened for a month, the race Waylon Wright built is a Martial Artist planet. And, there are a total of 108 Martial Artists.

Standing there, just like beasts. But in front of the three thousand heavily armed Astra Militarum, the momentum decreased a little.

"Is it the Martial Artist?" Kai glanced at it and immediately ordered.

"Get ready." The Astra Militarum has the most experience in facing Martial Artists.

When they act, the front row is a huge shield. These shields are two meters high and need two Guardsmen from the Astra Militarum could lift them. The Shield plunged into the ground and was used to block the first wave of the Martial Artist's offensive.

Due to the limited iron ore in Greater Terra, Kai has been careful. Every piece of iron is used carefully. These shields are all iron, thick and dense. Behind the shield formation, it's an array of long spears. These spears are not ordinary but specially made each one is more than two meters long.

Seeing this, Sebastian nodded slightly. In the past, this formation is used to deal with the enemy of the feudal era, heavy cavalry. And after the spear formation is the archer with the largest number of teams. The Imperium's archery skills have reached the pinnacle and it has come to the point of no progress.

Kai sits in the middle of the Central command. Around the army, there is a light cavalry of 500 units that is always ready to support.

Over time, in the middle of the venue, the energy wall slowly disappeared. The competition officially begins. Waylon Wright glanced at the lineup of the Astra Militarum and shouted, "Don't be afraid, there are many people on the opposite side, but they are just a group of ordinary people, a group of soft sheep."

Unlike Sebastian, other people's planet. As a planet master, they communicate directly with the beings on the planet, some even claim to be gods. After all, Planet Master, any life on the planet can be killed easily. Waylon Wright established a religion and became a self-proclaimed sovereign.

Among the 108 Martial Artists, they also reacted from the surprise just now.

The man in the lead licked his lips and shouted, "The Lord is right, these ordinary people are like sheep. There are a lot, but, if a predator kills it, the sheep will run away in fright. And we are the predator. Charge and breakthrough these people."

The leader raised his machete and shouted. After his voice fell, he went forward first. There is nothing wrong with Waylon Wright's perception that he is the leader. There have also been confrontations between Ordinary civilizations and Supernatural civilizations in the past, this is also the case.

Seeing the enemy movement, most of the people were so frightened that they ran away in a panic. Only those are just ordinary people, while the Astra Militarum is a battle-hardened army.

The Martial Artists aren't like the Greater Terra and have so many people, that they can't afford to form an army. The speed of the Martial Artist is quite fast, in a blink of an eye, they travel over a long distance.

But the Astra Militarum did not panic, the sound of arrows flying through the sky sounded and flew towards these Martial Artist. The Martial Artist kept advancing while resisting these arrows.

"Get ready-!" A General watched this scene indifferently and immediately raised his right hand and a team of archers picked up the arrows in their hands.

The archery team, they are divided into teams of three specially used to deal with Martial Artists. The Martial Artist's jumping ability is very strong, one step can take nearly ten meters. And just when these warriors took off, they hadn't even landed yet, the arrows in the hands of the archers shot out.

The goal of each of the three-person squads is the same Martial Artist, but the specific parts are different. They aim for the upper, middle, and lower limbs respectively to completely crippled the Martial Artist.

A Martial Artist in midair unable to move around can only use a sword to block it, thus more flaws are revealed.

"What?!" A scream sounded.

A Martial Artist who jumped in mid-air was shot in the leg by an arrow and fell from the sky.

Whoosh-!, Whoosh-!, Whoosh-!

Arrows of the archer team, one after another, an endless stream of shots specifically aimed at those Martial Artists who jumped into the air. The archers cover the whole area, so there is no space for them to dodge.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Check out my new story by searching "PixelPioneers: The Birth of a Gaming Empire" or click on my profile.

-----------

Whoosh-!, Whoosh-!, Whoosh-!

A rain of arrows falling from the sky, like locusts swarm, it's all over the place. Among the dense arrows, the Martial Artists sneered and destroyed the arrows with their sword. But over time, each of these Martial Artists will feel sore in their limbs. There is no end to it, the arrows are non-stop.

There were years of preparation when it was revealed at the time, the Imperium made many arrows for this moment. It makes the enemy unable to approach. And the three-person hunting team showed their power at the same time.

"What?" There was a scream, as a Martial Artist fell from the air and held tight to his right leg.

Among the Upper, Middle, and Lower, the bottom is the hardest to defend. In addition, the arrows of the three-person team are very tricky, if these fighters are not careful, they will be shot.

"Ah-?!"

"What?!"

Two more screams and two Martial Artists who were close to each other fell in response. One thigh was shot, and another stomach was shot. This injury is not fatal to a Martial Artist, but it is impossible to continue fighting in a short time.

This three-person team combination was researched by the Supernatural research team and is specially used for Martial Artists. It may look simple, but the cooperation and tacit understanding among them, there's been years of hard work.

Gradually, with the decline of the Martial Artist's physical strength and concentration, the screams grew more and more. In the end, one after another continuously. At this time, the leader at the front has not even approached the shield formation. The remaining Martial Artists couldn't help but feel a little timid and dare not move forward.

"Trash, a bunch of trash." Seeing this scene, Waylon Wright couldn't help but yell, "Those are ordinary people, what are you doing?! How could a group of ordinary people stop you so miserably-! Charge-! Go forward for me-! Rush forward, rush into their team."

Wright shouted angrily and influenced by it, the remaining fighters also regained some courage. They scream and rush forward.

"Free Fire-!" Seeing these chaotic Martial Artists as they went to the shield formation, the commanding general gave the order.

Free Fire, that is, every shooter no longer needs to cooperate, they find themselves the opportunity and hit the enemy with precision and deadly strikes. At that moment, one arrow after another fell on the rushing Martial Artists and they aimed at the weak points of their insteps, thighs, and heads.

Under the dense rain of arrows, no Martial Artists can survive. This seemingly short but unattainable journey, one after another scream kept ringing. Just a moment's effort, on the ground, there are more than a dozen Martial Artists who got shot by arrows.

Finally, the remaining Martial Artists were afraid. Facing the 3,000 Astra Militarum, a hint of fear appeared on their face.

A Martial Artist shouted and immediately turned around and ran away frantically. The other warriors seemed to be infected, they also ran away. Only the first few were left.

"Shoot them-!" Kai himself ordered.

He pointed at the person with the blade at the head. Immediately almost all the bows and arrows are aimed at the big guy, and thousands of arrows fly. Even if this man is the strongest of all Martial Artists, it can't be resisted either.

With horrified eyes, the blade-wielding man was shot. The rest of the Martial Artists were horrified, there was no hesitation anymore. They turn around and run away.

Seeing this scene, Wright's hands in the battle room were shaking slightly. This blade-wielding man was trained hard by him, as he is one of the most talented warriors. Now, he died on the field.

"The whole military go and pursuit." Kai waved his long sword and pointed forward.

The shield formation, spear formation, and archery formation slowly moved forward, approaching the Martial Artists. Because this is the arena, the space is limited. Even at such a slow pace, they can also catch up with agile Martial Artist.

The Martial Artists at this time were shrinking in the other corner of the field.

After the Astra Militarum approaches, another round of arrows rained down. These Martial Artists had no room to retreat, so they became a living target. There were constant screams and there were constantly Martial Artists being shot turned into hedgehogs.

"Surrender, I surrender." In the battle room, no matter how unwilling, Wright raises his hand helplessly and surrenders.

These Martial Artists he has worked so hard to cultivate are about to be shot into extinction.

The referee next to him, a Level 2 Planet Master immediately ended the game. A white flag appears in the sky above the field of the Martial Artists and the game is declared over.

In the first battle, the Astra Militarum won victory overwhelmingly.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

I just went through my YouTube channel comment and I still can't believe that person said this.

-----------

"Troops, withdraw-!" Kai waved his hand and shouted.

The Astra Militarum slowly withdraws, even in victory, there is no disorder. Facing this first victory, the Astra Militarum was not too excited. The opponents, compared with other Supernatural species that they have fought on a foreign expedition in the past, are not too strong. The most researched are the Martial Artists, so it's weird not to beat them

In the viewing room, Ossie Merlin and Aleksi Steiner both breathed a sigh of relief. Among the five participating students from their school, in the first battle, the opponents of the other four are weaker. Only Sebastian's, they were uncertain, so both watched in person here.

"It's not bad," Merlin sighed and said, "Sebastian has awakened a big planet, and many ordinary people have been born. In the next game, he should be able to win a lot of victories."

Steiner next to him nodded.

In the eyes of two people, they naturally saw that this army of ordinary people created by Sebastian is well-equipped and their strength is not weak, so a few more victories shouldn't be a problem.

After the first round, rest is naturally needed. This kind of test, if put in reality, would be one a day at most. But this way, the competition would take half a month. So, according to the rules, each participating Planet Master accelerated the flow of time a little bit.

About an hour in the real world is equal to three days on the planet. Of course, each planet master can decide the speedup ratio by themselves, but Sebastian did not change. After the game with three days off, the rhythm is just right.

After an hour, the second game begins, but on Greater Terra, it's been three days. After three days of recuperating, the Astra Militarum once again stepped out of the passage, full of energy, to meet the second opponent. This second opponent is also a Martial Arts planet. But compared to the first opponent, it's just a Low-Level civilization, so their strength is much weaker.

In Sebastian's group, half of the participating students are Martial Arts planets, so the Astra Militarum made this battle easy and defeated the opponent without breaking a sweat.

In the third battle, their encounter was a planet with Astral Qi energy, it isn't much different from the Martial Art, so it is also impossible to beat the Astra Militarum.

The Astra Militarum has a total of 30,000 people, which are divided into ten teams. Every game, a new team will appear, so that each team can be hardened.

In the fourth and fifth battles, the opponent's strength is not strong. After seeing the performance in front of the Astra Militarum, these two opponents, after a little resistance, just surrendered. From the outside evaluation, there are no popular players in Sebastian's group.

And in the sixth battle, the Astra Militarum encountered a tough opponent. This is a planet of an alien civilization and the so-called alien is a unique monster. Just like the Slime that the Astra Militarum encountered in training before, it can be called a beast. The extraordinary species of this alien planet is an ugly creature called Goblin. Its physical strength is not strong, but it has strong spiritual power and can speak, to confuse people with words.

Many Astra Militarum Guardsmen, by surprise, were controlled by this creature. Instead, they turned their heads and attacked their comrades. Fortunately, their teammates around found out in time and immediately stopped their actions, so this caused no casualties.

The Goblin can also burrow in the ground and they usually stay in caves. Occasionally they came out making it impossible to guard against, therefore, the Astra Militarum did not dare to act rashly.

Fortunately, there is the Supernatural Research Team. After a series of trials and observations, someone in the group soon discovered the creature's weakness.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

The creature's weakness was discovered by accident. That is greed, extremely greedy. They are even greedier than the legendary Dragon clan. This Goblin can't move as soon as they see shiny gems or gold coins. For a piece of gold, between companions, they will even fight each other.

Taking advantage of this, Kai rushed to transport a batch of gold coins and crystal-clear gems from the Imperium Treasury. Using the trebuchet to throw it to the opposite field and let the Astra Militarum retreat a certain distance to sit back and wait for these Goblins to fight each other.

As predicted, after there is no external threat, the sanity of these Goblins is no match for their nature. They crawled out of the cave to collect the gold coins and gems on the ground. The Astra Militarum has also observed the monsters. They are well-controlled with the number of gems and gold coins thrown before. Some Goblins that weren't caught have a coveted look.

Soon, a member of a research team came up with an even better idea, just let the archer hang the gold coins on the arrows and then shoot it. Surprisingly, these Goblins do not dodge, instead, they use their hands to try to pick off the gold coins from the arrows. Even several Goblins got shot while the other remained the same. In the end, the master of the Goblin, the opponent in this battle, was the first to surrender directly.

For a gold coin, the appearances of the Goblin on the battlefield are so embarrassing, who can stand this? But there is no choice, who told him that the initial energy he transformed was the most suitable for developing these greedy monsters?

In the first six games, the Goblins made this battle the most difficult. If it weren't for the fact that a Scientist had discovered the weakness of the Goblins, I am afraid that the Astra Militarum would have had to pay a small price to be able to defeat these monsters.

After this battle, Kai also paid more attention to the Supernatural Research Team. He decided that in the next game, he would add more members. After three days of rest, the seventh game of the group stage continued. The opponent's strength is not strong, and it is a low-level civilization planet. The Supernatural species on the planet are also very common, so there is no trouble and the Astra Militarum wins easily.

Game eight is a crucial one. The opponent's strength was stronger than before but in front of the Astra Militarum who were fully prepared, their resistance was still broken. It took less than half an hour before the opponent had to surrender.

So far, in the first eight games, the Astra Militarum was beyond everyone's expectations. They got eight straight victories, getting the ability to qualify. Also in the group, a dark horse suddenly appeared.

A little-known male student won the first eight games, becoming the biggest dark horse in this competition, which is the same as Sebastian's record. The last one is the competition between Sebastian and this dark horse, whoever wins will get the only qualifying spot.

Sebastian has not been idle. Although the strength of the Astra Militarum is strong, Sebastian doesn't let his guard down. He collected the opponent's game videos one by one, using light projection, and it was sent to Kai on Greater Terra.

Kai is also very serious, but there's no time to rest. Leading the Supernatural Research Team, they watch these videos over and over again.

At the same time, the matches of other groups were almost nearing the end and the situation of many groups was already very clear, but they were not as big as the first group.

In the afternoon close to evening, the ninth game, which is the last game, officially started. In the viewing room, there were many teachers and onlookers. Everyone is concerned about who can get the only qualifying spot in the group between Sebastian and this big dark horse.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Different from before, by this time, all the teachers put away their contempt for Sebastian and began to discuss seriously.

"This student named Pat Cain, whose awakening diameter is less than 25 kilometers, can create such a powerful race, so I am very optimistic about him." Said a teacher.

Many teachers nodded in agreement because there were already eight games ahead, everyone knew that the planet of the biggest dark horse, Pat Cain, created an Intermediate-Level Civilization. An extremely rare and powerful race, Lamias, made a lot of people look up to. Of course, some people are also optimistic about Sebastian.

-----------

In the viewing room.

Merlin and Steiner were already standing here waiting for the game to start. At the same time, the situation of the other four students has settled.

Sylvia Lucy, the sixth core in her group, is standing out from the crowd. Her strength overwhelms the crowd and with a quick nine-game winning streak, she easily accesses the qualifying places.

As for the average strength of Fumio Okabe and the square-faced boys. The group stage wins less and loses more has been eliminated early. And Avelino Brian, even though he has the same diameter of the awakening planet similar to that of Lucy, his luck is not so good, as he was placed in the recognized death group.

When he started, his match was smooth sailing forward. All the first six games were won but in the seventh and eighth, he met two geniuses and lost consecutively, so he lost the chance to qualify. Now the only remaining hope was on Sebastian.

Outside the battle room, Sebastian meets Cain, a dark horse in the same group, who is a skinny guy. Cain just glanced at Sebastian, there was a hint of arrogance in his eyes and went straight into the battle room. Sebastian smiled slightly because he didn't take it to heart.

"So what if the diameter of his awakened planet is high." Cain sat on the chair in the battle room, clenched his fists slightly, and thought to himself, "I created a powerful civilization, so getting out of the group is just the beginning. My goal is the champion of this competition."

Cain's eyes showed a trace of pride and confidence.

-----------

And on Sebastian's side, he didn't think too much and all his attention was placed on the Astra Militarum which was about to enter the arena. This time the opponent's battle video was also sent to Kai. Because the opponent is not easy, Kai has three days to discuss strategies with the Research Team. Soon the passage was open and the Astra Militarum entered the competition venue.

The game officially began-!

The venue this time, however, Sebastian was surprised. It's a desert, as the playing field is drawn immediately. Sebastian could only sigh with emotion, the other party's luck was really good. Because the desert terrain for the Lamias is very beneficial, it can be said that it is their natural home. Ordinary creatures will have difficulty walking, but for the Lamia, it is smoother than flat ground.

-----------

When a Lamia with a giant snake tail and a human head and snake body appeared in the desert, Merlin and Steiner's faces in the viewing room couldn't help but change slightly.

"It turned out to be desert terrain?!"

"This time Sebastian is in trouble. The combat power of the Lamia in the desert should at least increase by two levels."

"This battle is going to be difficult."

A group of teachers was talking.

Sebastian was also watching the Lamia. They are huge and the shortest is up to three meters or more. On the surface, they are covered with thick blue-black scales. There was a hint of danger, it was very intimidating.

The number is a lot, at a glance there are around three hundred heads. This is also because the group stage is the largest and most powerful opponent the Astra Militarum has encountered.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Sebastian's estimation was not wrong. The number of targets is exactly 300, which is a lot. On a planet that has just been awakened for a month, when there are so many Supernatural creatures, it can be said to be extremely rare.

***

At the Astra Militarum, Kai's face was much more grim than usual. The fight this time, Kai did not dare to be careless. He directly increased the number of the Astra Militarum to 5,000 with a research team of 50 people following behind.

Both sides are in the desert and they are all set up. The Lamias are natural warriors unlike the previous opponents, so no training is required. They also know how to cooperate and fight, so no disorder is ensured. A giant Lamias held a huge bone trident in his hands.

The people of the research team observed for a moment and judged that these tridents were supposed to be made from the bones of other large creatures on the Lamia planet. It also seems to have a trace of Supernatural aura, as no ordinary beast bones can compare. A huge statue of up to three meters, plus that giant trident is almost as tall as the Lamia.

The oppression that the Astra Militarum feels is exceptional. The Astra Militarum followed the previous way of fighting, the foremost is a Giant Shield Regiment and there's a Spear Regiment behind it. After the Spear, there is a large number of Archer Regiment. This is also the main battle force.

"Get the weapon ready-!" Kai frowned slightly and the Scientist of the Supernatural Research Group also frowned.

"Warriors of the Lamias." Cain's voice sounded above the giant Lamias, "Kill the pest and defeat these weak ants-!"

On the Lamia planet, Cain directly transformed into a god. Guiding the growth and development of all the Lamia from above.

Lamia are races that worship gods very extensively. With Cain's order, there are no complaints. Immediately, the Lamia dragged its huge snake tail to glide quickly across the sand. That soft sand surface that ordinary people can get trapped with one foot, the Lamia move on it easier than on the flat ground.

"Fire the arrows-!" Kai personally ordered.

Arrows shot out in an instant and quickly moved toward the fast-approaching giant Lamia. A 3,000-strong Archer Regiment with a collective launch, a rain of arrows falls like locusts. This is also like the previous eight games, the most famous ultimate attack of the Astra Militarum.

Many teachers are a little amazed. However, facing this terrible rain of arrows, these Lamia are not in a hurry. They stopped going forward and then they lowered their head. From the Lamia head, a thick blue-black scales on its back were exposed.

Clang-!, Clang-!, Clang-!

Arrows that were shot landed on these blue-black scales and made a crisp sound, but the scales didn't get damaged at all. Due to the smoothness of the scales, the arrows just slid away. The volley of arrows that rained down, all three thousand arrows were blocked by the thick blue-black scales on the back of the Lamia. Not a single Lamia was injured or killed.

***

"Your greatest attack, how could I be unguarded?" In the viewing room, seeing this scene, Cain sneered.

***

"The scale armor of the Lamia is one of their greatest talents. With these ordinary arrows, we won't be able to break through their defenses. Bow and arrow are ineffective." After seeing the strong scales of the Lamia, Kai immediately made a judgment.

With such a powerful defense, it is impossible to take advantage of with large number of arrows. The ordinary arrows that were shot before are just like a toothpick that is trying to pierce through a steel plate, no matter how many are shot, it won't work.

The Arrow Rain Offensive didn't work for the first time, but there was no panic in Kai's heart. Arrow Rain Offensive is only the most common and routine tactic of the Astra Militarum, the trump card of the Astra Militarum has not been fully released yet.

"We have to use the secret weapon." Kai stared for a while and said slightly and the decision was made in an instant.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

In the video of Cain's previous eight games, Sebastian conveyed it all and sent it to Kai through projection. Kai and the people in the research group watched it many times. From the characteristics of Lamia, various strategies have been developed. The back scales of the Lamias's metamorphosis were within Kai's expectations.

"Prepare the ballista-!" Kai waved his hand.

At the end of the Astra Militarum, ten objects covered in cloth showed their appearance and there were ten large ballistas.

In Sebastian's previous life, the ballista is the age of cold weapons. A super-enhanced version of the normal bow, its power is enormous and it fired crossbow bolts. It is even able to span distances of hundreds of meters and then nail it into the thick wall.

The Imperium's ballista craftsmanship is more mature than the previous life, it has more power and more distance. Each ballista can be manipulated with as few as twenty Guardsmen. Above the ballista are the bolts that are going to be fired, these bolts are thicker than the spears of ordinary Guardsmen.

The Arrow Rain Offensive of the Archer Regiment did not stop, mainly to cover the launch of the Ballista, to not let their opponent find out in advance.

Clang-!, Clang-!, Clang-!

The sound of arrows falling on the blue-black scales kept ringing. After the Lamias gradually adapted to the arrow rain of this intensity, Cain shouted, "Lamias, go ahead and kill the enemy-!"

"Hiss-!" The leader of the Lamias shouted for the first time.

Immediately, the entire Lamias race is filled with morale. With one side lowered their head to defend against the arrow with their back, their huge snake tail swayed, moving forward on the sand.

"Fire-!" Kai seized the opportunity and shouted.

At that moment, the Ballista bolts on top of ten Ballista all fired. Under the rain of arrows, they broke away quickly, shooting directly at the tall snake people in the front.

On a wide battlefield, the lethality of the Ballista is limited, but in this small arena, the Lamias are densely formed, plus no defense...

There is a huge cracking sound. A Lamia head bends directly and uses the thick scales on the back to resist.

Whoosh-!

A large Ballista Bolt pierced the air hitting a giant Lamia in the back. There was only a "pop" sound and the blue-black scales of the Lamia ripped straight away. The large Ballista Bolt pierced the entire Lamia body. With that enormous power, it takes this Lamia and flies backward. It threw him violently on the Lamia behind him. The two snake people have no choice but to roll into a ball.

The other nine Ballistas, half miss, and the other half fell precisely on the Lamia. All the Lamia, the entire thick scales, and its body were torn apart. There was a hoarse scream.

Seeing this horrible scene, the other Lamia that were still on the way all stopped in unison and there was a look of fear in their eyes.

"Success." Kai was relieved.

Worthy of his outspokenness. He has been insisting on building such a large-scale weapon of destruction that was not useful at first.

***

"What weapon is this? So powerful?! He can even stop the powerful Lamia?" In the viewing room, the teachers were also surprised.

Most of what they saw in the past was a showdown between Supernaturals and weapons is also relatively monotonous. Where have they seen such a large crossbow?

***

Cain, in the battle room, clenched his teeth and stared at the crossbow in the Astra Militarum Regiment.

"There is still such a trump card hidden. But... I also have trump cards-! Warriors of Lamia-! No need to be afraid-! Use your innate powers and destroy the opponent." Cain's voice resounded above the Lamia.

***

The tint of fear in the eyes of the Lamia gradually dissipated and immediately the largest of the Lamia, the pupil inside its snake's eye gradually turned into a thin line. Within the thin line, there seem to be some terrifying fluctuations coming out.

The generals of the Astra Militarum all looked suspiciously at this move of the Lamia. Suddenly, in the next moment, in the front, the Guardsmen behind the Shield Regiment, their bodies stiffened little by little. Their whole body stood there like a stone, unable to move at all. That tall and mighty General also from foot to head suddenly turned stiff and the skin of the body is like a layer of stone.

They turn into stone.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

"Petrification?!"

"It's petrification-!"

"The Lamia of a Level 1 Planet awaken such innate supernatural powers at such an early stage!?"

In the viewing room, every teacher feels unthinkable. The Lamia are the reason why it is recognized as a powerful race in the Intermediate Civilization, the reason is their fearful talent, "Petrification". It can ignore almost any defense and it can also cross higher levels, and let the opponent who sees the eyes of the Lamia be petrified.

in the previous match, there was a Lamia developed by a talented student. One of the players took advantage of their magical power, but a Lamia took the opportunity, and an Advanced Civilization race was petrified.

Today, the people saw this race again.

"Fortunately." Merlin's slightly discolored face, with a hint of happiness, said, "There are only a few Lamias who have awakened this innate Supernatural power."

One successful awakening is scary enough. If there are three hundred Lamias in the field that have petrification, there is no need to play this game at all. Not to mention the 5,000 Astra Militarum, even if the number is doubled tenfold, it will still be all petrified.

***

At the Astra Militarum, the Guardsmen who are at the forefront, more and more are petrified and solidified. The Guardsmen behind who are watching the previous comrades-in-arms have this kind of change, couldn't help but be confused.

Facing this strange scene, the Supernatural Research Team behind them was also very surprised. This is the first time that the Lamias have shown this trump card in the competition, so there is no previous video.

A female Scientist picks up a telescope to see what's going on. After a moment, this female Scientist suddenly her body stiffened, same as the Guardsmen in front. The skin of the body from the soles of the feet turns to a grayish-white color.

"Don't…look…" The female Scientist could only say these few words before her whole body was petrified.

Everyone was horrified.

"The eyes, it's their eyes-!" A male Scientist specializing in the study of Supernatural animals reacted immediately and said anxiously, "Quickly order the Guardsmen to not look into the eyes of these Lamia."

Kai is not far from him, so he hears this. After being a little dismayed, although he couldn't figure out why, he still said loudly, "All of you lower your heads!"

The Astra Militarum regards obedience as its core, at that moment all the guardsmen lower their heads, and even the members of the Supernatural Research Team are also like this. After lowering their head, everyone was surprised to find out that this strange petrification phenomenon did not continue.

At this time, the male Scientist just explained quickly, "It should be a kind of innate magical power of the Lamias. Anyone who sees their eyes will be solidified."

"What should we do now?" A young Scientist asked anxiously.

Among the 5,000 Astra Militarum, the front row is almost completely solidified, and the Guardsmen behind are also hits.

"Don't look into their eyes yet-!" The male Scientist said, paused, and then said, "If they can be blindfolded, or if our Guardsmen don't look…"

Speaking of which, the male Scientist could not go on. If the Astra Militarum wasn't allowed to see the enemy, how can they continue to attack? The Archer can't aim in such circumstances. As for blindfolding the Lamia's eyes, that is even more impossible. Everyone else frowned as they were stumped by this unexpected situation.

Fortunately, the leader of the Lamia on the opposite side is releasing petrification, the other Lamia next to him, when there is no command so they dare not move on. If not, the Astra Militarum in the front row will suffer huge casualties.

"Correct." A young General said, "We can use the third plan that was supposed to deal with the Goblin."

The third plan against the Goblin? Kai thought for a moment and then remembered. When targeting the tough Goblin, there are several options. In the end, they adopted the plan to drop coins and gems, so the third set of plans has not been implemented.

"Prepare now to fire attack-!" Kai made an immediate decision and gave a decisive order.

Immediately, a large barrel was carried up by the Guardsmen and placed on the trebuchet. The trebuchet, which had been ready for a long time, activated quickly. These big barrels were launched, the barrel made an arc in the air and then invariably fell into the Lamia's position.

Crackling-!

The barrel made a loud sound as it hit the giant body of the Lamia while some were directly pierced by the Lamia with a trident. The kerosene contained in the large barrel leaked out and flowed into the surrounding desert.

The trebuchets in the rear continued so the large barrel kept flying over. After a while, the ground, where the Lamia is, was almost all infiltrated by kerosene. it exudes a pungent smell.

"Fire the fire arrows-!" Shouted the command loudly.

The Archer Regiment's ordinary arrow is replaced by fire arrows and in an instant, thousands of fire arrows are fired. The target is not the Lamia, but the kerosene on the ground.

Puff-! Puff-! Puff-!

A fire arrow blasted away. Some were separated by tridents, but most still fell to the ground. At that moment, a huge flame soared into the sky and enveloped the huge body of the Lamia in it.

***

"Damn-!" Cain in the battle room cursed secretly.

***

But only slightly frowned, the Lamia are Supernatural creatures and also have thick scales, so it is not afraid of this ordinary fire at all.

The Lamia also responded quickly. While burying their huge body in the sand, on the other side, it is to sweep the surrounding sand with their huge snake tail and use the sand to put out the fire. But the purpose of the Astra Militarum is not a fire attack, these oils are specially made, and there are many other substances in it.

Once lit, there will be thick fire smoke. As the fire got bigger and bigger, thick smoke billowed up. The line of sight of the entire competition venue was almost blocked.

***

At this time, most of the teachers watched the game. Only then did, they see the real purpose of the fire arrows launch. Thus, neither side could see the other. The petrification of the Lamia didn't work at all.

***

"Not bad." Sebastian, who had been observing the situation, showed a faint smile.

When he saw the moment when the body of the Astra Militarum solidified, Sebastian thought of Petrification, but there was no reminder. Instead, he let the Astra Militarum discover it by themselves.

The result appears and Kai did a good job. It was soon discovered and they quickly thought of a solution. Take advantage of their moment of weakness to kill them.

***

While the smoke was rising, Kai ordered instantly. The Guardsmen behind started the Ballista again and a huge bolt was fired. The shot this time has achieved huge results.

A Lamia who only buried his body in the sand reacted a lot slower, in addition, the surrounding flames are burning, so their formations are even denser. When the ten huge Ballista Bolts fell, they shot through the huge body of the Lamia and pinned it directly to the ground.

The Lamia people get out of the sand quickly. They would rather endure the thick smoke than be pierced by such a huge Ballista Bolt.

At the same time, the 1,000 Imperium Cavalry who had been waiting for a long time started to move. 1,000 Cavalry divided into two teams, for 500 people a team. Respectively from the left and right directions drill straight into both sides of the enemy formation.

Above the sky, barrels and fire arrows are constantly being fired at these sides to provide cover for their actions.

This elite Cavalry will complete the final fatal blow.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Around 300 Lamias have the highest kerosene and fire arrow concentration, soon, in these places huge flames were burning. There is a wide fire area, plus the field restrictions, it tightly surrounds the Lamia in the middle.

Although with the thick scales on the back of these Lamias, they are not afraid of fire, the scales on the abdomen are not so thick. It appears to be softer. When it is touched by fire, it is still very painful. This is also after the Supernatural Research Team has studied the video several times and they conclude that the Lamia abdomen is the weak point.

But the Lamia were able to keep their head down and use their back to meet the enemy, therefore, this weakness is avoided. Now under the double threat of the Ballista and fire, it's not that easy. These Lamia, while dodging the shot of the Ballista and desperately sweeping the sand with its tail, put out the surrounding flames.

Two cavalry teams moved quickly and came to the periphery of the fire area. They wear goggles so they can temporarily not be troubled by the smoke. But the Lamia that are trapped in the sea of ​​fire, their smell and touch are greatly affected, so they don't realize the cavalry's arrival.

The cavalry is equipped with a longbow and starts shooting towards the weak points of the Lamia, their abdomen. The soft belly under close range couldn't resist the impact of the bow and arrow.

"Hiss-!" A snake-like cry sounded.

One of the closest Lamia, with an arrow in the abdomen, blood dripped out.

The other cavalrymen, not to be outdone, shoot their arrows. Although this is a combined arms battle, there are still differences in the specific military merits of each individual. The arrows from each cavalry hand keep shooting and the target is the abdomen of the Lamia.

A giant Lamia trapped in a tunnel of fire directly turns into a living target. There were constant screams, as Lamias was being shot by arrows constantly. A few giant Lamia finally couldn't take it anymore and rushed over.

"Withdraw-!" The cavalry general immediately waved his hand and the group of cavalry quickly retreated.

The Lamia has to dash through the wide fire path, so they can't keep up with them. After waiting for these angry snake men to stop, the cavalry return and continue to shoot their bow and shoot.

While the enemy advances and the cavalry retreats. While the enemy retreats and the cavalry advances. That's the most annoying thing about cavalry.

After a few more times, the cavalry didn't get hit at all, instead, the Lamia was the one having casualties. There are more than a dozen Lamia with arrows in their abdomens.

***

"Rush forward-! Rush out for me-! You are the bravest Lamia warriors-!" Cain's in the battle room opened his eyes wide and shouted extremely unwillingly.

He can never allow himself to fail here.

***

The Lamia assembled again and went forward to the front Shield Regiment. Doing the final d*ath charge in an urgency doesn't hold up well at all, as many Lamia even exposed the weak point in their abdomen.

Kai also ordered the general to attack. The Ballista and normal bow are shot hastily with two cavalry teams on either side. Arrow after arrow keeps being shot into the belly of these Lamia.

Finally, the first Lamia begins to die, immediately after, it's the second one. Then, the third one.

***

"I surrender!" In the battle room, after realizing the helpless situation, Cain clenched his palm tightly and his nails almost pierced the flesh, he still had to surrender.

This battle is very shocking, that it is Sebastian who has the final victory.

***

"He won?"

"He really won?!"

In the viewing room, many were in disbelief at the results. Originally, after Lamia performed Petrification, many teachers almost unanimously believed that Sebastian would lose. But no one thought that the methods of the Astra Militarum followed one after another abruptly turned the situation around. He even killed the Lamia without letting them have the power to fight back.

For The Astra Militarum not even a single Guardsman was injured, except for those that were petrified.

"He wins, he qualifies-!" Merlin and Steiner both breathed a sigh of relief.

So far in Sebastian's group game, all nine games are over and he wins with zero loss. It seems not easy, but in fact, it was relatively easy for him to get this group-only qualifying spot and successfully advance.

The matches of other groups are almost done, so next is the knockout round.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Sebastian walked out of the battle room slowly and he exhaled slightly. In the group matches, Sebastian didn't bother. The whole process is like a spectator watching, as all strategies and methods are developed by Kai and the Supernatural Research Team.

Sebastian looked up at the schedule map projected above. Among the 32 groups, only a few games left and a small number of qualifying. It's all out, so there is almost no suspense. All top core got out of the group and successfully advanced to the knockout stage.

There is no dark horse, except the only big dark horse Cain favored by many teachers, but unexpectedly lost to Sebastian. This also surprised many people who heard the news later. Sebastian? Group stage win? He also defeated Cain, who created the powerful Lamia race.

People who are curious and check the video of Sebastian's game have a common sentiment. This is crazy-! You call this an ordinary planet-?! Thousands of troops and countless arrows-! There are also the Ballista and kerosene! All these are made by ordinary creatures?!

But Sebastian's unexpected performance, it's just that there was a little bit of a stir in the competition. People are most concerned about those other great geniuses. For example, Sylvia Lucy, Aodh Francis, Timothy Hollands, etc. Sebastian was also happy to be one of them even if it is not the same level.

The competition was held for two days in total and just in time for the weekend. The first day is the group stage, most of the 320 people were directly eliminated.

The next day, it is the most important knockout match. Among the ten people in each group, the best stood out. A match will be arranged based on the draw, but the draw will not be held until the next morning.

Before that, they go home and rest first. Before leaving, Merlin, the principal of the school, called Sebastian into a lounge alone and produced a document.

"Here is the information about the opponents you may encounter in the next knockout match." Merlin handed the information to Sebastian and said earnestly, "Go back and have a good look and prepare."

"Thank you, Headmaster." Sebastian naturally did not refuse because the group matches power gap is huge.

Because there are a lot of players who did not exert their full strength, game footage is of little value and this information was given by Merlin, he's afraid there will be more to come. Of course, the school's car personally sent him back home.

After a simple meal, Sebastian didn't rest either. Instead, he entered the awakening space and looked at the situation of the Astra Militarum. They were resting that night. Sebastian set the flow of time to five days and let the Astra Militarum rest for two more days. But even if it's two days more, Kai still does not relax. There was a post-match review meeting.

In the last one, in the battle with the Lamia, Kai was a little dissatisfied with the panic behavior of many Guardsmen and there was severe criticism at the meeting.

Sebastian was speechless when he saw it. For this big match, on the contrary, Kai was more attentive than his client. Sebastian held the information given by Merlin and sent a copy to him. After that, he didn't bother about it anymore.

The next morning, Sebastian got up early. This time, Sebastian doesn't need to walk to the competition venue, the school's car is downstairs waiting. Sebastian got in the car and took a look around only to find Merlin and Steiner were both there.

Sylvia Lucy was there. Okabe and the square-faced boy who was eliminated yesterday were also there, it seems that they are going to watch the battle and gain experience, while Brian made an excuse not to come.

Going to the Center Stadium, unlike yesterday's which is quite deserted, outside the venue today, there is a sea of ​​people. A large number of reporters carried big and small recorders and blocked people outside the venue.

The people that were blocked are the genius of each school.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Journalists or the media are not allowed to enter the Center venue, outside the venue, the staff is limited but they stopped them. When the cars of the participating schools just stopped, the reporters reached in droves. It is very outlandish. The annual competition gains a lot of attention in the province. Not just journalists, the major powers include institutes, they all sent people over.

What's going on today is the knockout round of the top 32, so there are a lot of geniuses in the schools, there is no mediocrity. In this situation, few dared to hold back and take out the camera and press the stutter.

And yesterday among the three hundred and twenty people, there are quite a few of them that are sloppy. Naturally, it doesn't attract much interest. If they do well in the knockout rounds, even if eliminated, they may also be taken a liking to by some powers and invested in advance.

Directors and teachers from major schools also came here, by comparison, Sebastian's school seemed rather shabby. But he didn't pay much attention to this on the way into the venue.

After all the top players arrive, the first to be held is the lottery ceremony which is presided over by the people of City Hall. The school behind each contestant sends a teacher and goes on stage to draw lots. Following the rules, the first group of qualifiers is Sebastian. The selected targets are the qualifiers of the 31st and 32nd groups. After drawing, the remaining group was assigned to the second group of qualifying players, and so on.

Soon, the draw results were out and the qualifiers from the 31st group were drawn. A talented student, Richie Wang.

Seeing this result, Merlin and Steiner both frowned slightly. The diameter of Wang's planet awakened was not top-notch, but his school was the best in the city. Even if you look at the entire Province, it is still famous. There is no doubt about their ability to nurture students. The planet created by Wang should not be underestimated either.

It could be said that in the next few groups, he is one of the most difficult opponents to deal with.

"The student named Sebastian is lucky." Teacher Jirou Bravo came over and said with a smile, "This time you encountered the weakest one in our school, so there's still hope to win. If you run into the other seven, that's hard to say."

Even Merlin, who has always been peaceful, can't help gnashing his teeth. This is too much. So vicious-!

Who doesn't know that this year, there are eight participating students from his school. They all made it to the knockout rounds and created an outstanding miracle. The results of their school are certainly not bad, but it's completely incomparable with the other party. Not to mention, their school has always been old rivals and butt head many times.

A trip to the knockout rounds of the students of Sebastian's school, all end in the hands of one of the top players, except for Sebastian. Other results are also of interest, but most of the top-ranked players are popular players, so the strength and reputation of the latter are much weaker.

In this round, there is almost no suspense. Only the duel between Sebastian and Wang made people dare not make a judgment. The unknown people onlookers started to discuss it one after another.

"Sebastian should win. I watched the group match between Sebastian and Cain. Cain's strength was good, but he still lost to Sebastian."

"That's not necessarily true. Cain is good, but Wang was nurtured by the best school in the city, and he created an intermediate civilization, it is not comparable to Cain. This battle, I'm optimistic about Wang."

"I support Sebastian. Just because Sebastian cultivates ordinary people, I support him-!"

"Sebastian can defeat so many Supernatural Civilizations with Ordinary Being Civilization. It's hard not to believe that he will create another miracle."

"Haha-! You guys are still too naive. The team that Sebastian is in is very weak, so they can pass the level with the advantage of the number of ordinary beings, and of these opponents in the top 32, which one of them is not the genius that the school focuses on fostering, isn't the creation of intermediate civilization or above the norm?"

Everyone is expressing their own opinions. Some support Wang and some people are optimistic about Sebastian in the voice of the crowd.

After Sebastian walked to the battle room step by step, the knockout rounds officially began.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Outside the battle room, Sebastian met his opponent, Wang, one of the top talent.

"You are very good." Wang looked at Sebastian and said indifferently, "Unfortunately, you are not my opponent."

"I think so too." Sebastian smiled slightly, then he entered the battle room and entered the awakening space.

***

The Astra Militarum led by Kai was waiting at the entrance of the passage and there was excitement on the faces of the Astra Militarum. It seems that the five days off have made the weapons in their hands become a little bloodthirsty.

***

The game starts soon.

What Wang built was a rare planet of Intermediate Civilization, Rune Civilization. Everyone on the planet can draw Rune by gathering the energy of the planet into a letter, which is then made into a variety of things. For example, Weapons, Plants, Animals, etc.

And in the group stage, some power is also hidden. In the group matches, Wang only dispatched 200 Rune Users at most. But when playing against Sebastian, he brought out his best, so there are a hundred more to a total of more than 300 Rune Users. That is to say, the students from that school are trained differently from other schools, even the formation is also neatly arranged, and there are almost no flaws.

Of course, it cannot be compared with the Astra Militarum, which has been trained for several years.

In the beginning, Wang is also very cautious, so there is no attack, instead, he let these Rune Users take a defensive formation, while Sebastian watched quietly.

To this fight, Kai naturally prepared for five days. He watches the replays of these runes over and over again to look for the other party's weaknesses. As for the more than 100 reinforcements, that's not the main point.

After analysis and judgment by the people of the Supernatural Research Team, the formed Rune has almost no weaknesses. If they have to say something, that is these Rune Users who have just started, the Rune power they make is not very powerful, only slightly stronger than ordinary bows and arrows. But that's all.

After some discussion, Kai decided to change the previous strategy. In this battle, they have to take the initiative. He gets each team of Guardsmen to be in front with their shields. While the Guardsmen pushed their shields and slowly approached the enemy, the archer team behind was shooting for cover.

Clang-!, Clang-!, Clang-!

The various Rune of the Rune Users were poured frantically on the slowly advancing shield. But these shields are made of iron, so the power of the Rune did not do much damage to them. They are completely invulnerable.

If in the wild, the Rune can completely disperse and attack the bulky shield formation from the flank. But this is on the field with the space limited, there is no such opportunity.

***

Seeing this scene, Wang, who didn't expect the Astra Militarum to adopt such a tactic, was in an urgency. His eyes are also quite perceptive, as the weakness of the shield formation can be seen at a glance, he orders the Rune Users to disperse them.

***

Guardsmen behind shields attacked from the side, but the Astra Militarum had long waited for this moment. Once the Rune spreads out, the formation is messed up. The cavalry that followed behind the shield, charge straight up.

This time it was no ordinary cavalry. It was a heavy cavalryman with heavy armor all over their body. If the Rune hits them, it has no effect. 1,000 heavy cavalry, like a fierce beast, rushed into the Rune Formation.

A group of Rune Users panic, one by one falling to the ground.

***

Looking at this one-sided situation, in the battle room, Wang could only take a deep breath and said helplessly, "I admit defeat!"

***

"He Won."

"Haha, Sebastian didn't disappoint me."

"I knew Sebastian would win-!"

Outside the viewing room, Merlin and the others all breathed a sigh of relief. This battle is won without risk. Sebastian successfully defeated his opponent and qualified for the next round.

And the opponent in the next round is a genius from the same school.

***

At the same time, far above the Greater Terra, in the Imperium's Shujin Academy.

During this time, a mineral research room that no one paid attention to, was a Scientist named Randell Wheeler. Through years of research on minerals, a major discovery has been made. He came up with a concept called Elements.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Kai led the army to participate in the biggest tournament of the time and almost all sectors of the Empire were there.

In the mineral process laboratory, where Randell Wheeler is located. He usually has a lot of attention, but this time almost no one paid attention. Randell is a somewhat bookish research researcher. While other researchers more or less will focus on fighting with the Astra Militarum, he is still headlong in the lab. In the entire lab right now, he is the only person still working. The other researchers were transferred to the logistics group or other sections near the passage.

This day is the same as usual, Randell is still working. At six p.m., he will get off work. When he drew the lab door open and ready to close, he caught a glimpse inside through the corner of his eye. From a metallic mineral in the glass, with the outside light, exudes a dim light. There is a trace of light projected into his eyes, then he suddenly sees a flash.

All this time, some people still research and speculate about the origin of matter. Because of Sebastian's questions, Kai is also very serious. The term elements had already been put forward, but for a long time, many intellectuals in the Imperium, regarding the elements considered simple substances can not be divided by chemical methods. Those substances are no longer a simple matter decomposition and it is known as an element.

Putting the two elements and elemental concepts different or equated. They understand the origin of the composition of matter through the observation of objective things or conjectural ways to solve them.

With the rise of the experiment later, experimental data accumulated some material change. Only preliminary results from the chemical analysis to solve the concept of elements or simple substances. His job is to study all kinds of metal, which is so boring.

However, due to the lack of precise experimental material, exactly which substances should belong to the elements, or exactly what substance is no longer a simple matter, this problem can not be settled. For example, elemental oxygen and oxygen are not the same things. The former is an element and the latter can be used as a simple substance. And now in the world, all are almost oxygen as elements.

But Randell is an exception. All this time, he not only studied metal but also studied oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfuric acid. The long-term research and testing have made him think that this division is not accurate.

Looking at the metallic dispersing glow, he was suddenly enlightened. He thought that once seen under a microscope, the biological cells. So, metal or oxygen, is it some kind of thing that should be the elements?

When he thought about this, he was very excited. There was no time to go home, he directly re-entered the lab and turned on the lights. In his brain, the guess was confirmed. In these past few days, he had been almost without food or drink. He has been constantly experimenting, thinking, experimenting, thinking. There is almost no attention to Randell, except for Sebastian.

While taking part in a large majority, Sebastian from time to time still concerned about the development of the Greater Terra, especially, since he believes that some have the potential to be a great researcher, Randell Wheeler is one of them.

When he saw Randell's path, Sebastian also carefully observed for a few days.

"Goodfellas." Sebastian could not help but praise him.

In Sebastian's vision, the true concept of the element. According to past life information, the chemical element is a collective name of the same type of atoms in a nuclear charge number. Element is the result of quantitative and qualitative changes resulting in the occurrence of the atomic number of protons.

It should not be found in this era, but Randell has done it. Regrettably, limited by the conditions of the times, his experiments can not fully support his vision.

"It's a pity-!" Sebastian knew the current condition of the Empire very well.

Even just extracting metal elements is very difficult. In a sense, Randell was born in the wrong era. But he still makes a huge contribution, as he has pioneered the concept of the "Atom".

And thought to be composed of the smallest unit of matter this statement is not accurate. However, it laid the foundation for the later development of chemicals and elements in this field.

The most practical is the improved version of the black powder, Smokeless Powder. It is a modern explosive in the early stages of history.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Only the smokeless powder cannot be made so quickly, so it is still mainly black powder. As the trump card of the Astra Militarum, it has always been closely guarded by Kai's Adeptus Custodes. Except for Kai, no one can use it and the perfect ratio is not available yet.

***

After advancing to the quarterfinals, the next opponent is still from the school which is favored by many teachers, Kaysen Kools. His stage performance was amazing and his group is recognized as the death group.

Among the people who have an Awakening Planet with a diameter of more than 25 kilometers, there are three people. One of them is Avelino Brian who has been eliminated.

Kaysen is also one of them and the diameter of the planet he awakened was 27.5 kilometers. It is the lowest among the three, but he was the one who came out of the group. Brian and another genius were defeated. For a player in the top three, they have a steady win.

His command on the field is not arrogant or reckless, there is a degree of advance and retreat, and good at grasping the opponent's weaknesses. He is considered to have the mind of a general.

"Although the diameter of the planet that Kaysen awakened is not the top, his personality is mature and his character is quite good, his future achievements will not be bad!" A teacher said so.

"Sebastian can defeat Wang, but he is not Kaysen's opponent." A teacher said with great certainty.

Some people are optimistic about Sebastian, but more people appreciate Kaysen who looks more mature. As rumored, Sebastian meets Kaysen and they are greeted very politely.

***

"I must win this game!" In the battle room, Kaysen clenched his fists and said with a hint of confidence in his eyes, "Although Sebastian's army of ordinary people is large, it is not without weaknesses. I just need to grab those weaknesses and it will not be difficult to win this game!"

***

With videos from previous games, Sebastian knew it too. What Kaysen awakened was a mid-level energy profound energy. What he created is an intermediate civilization, a Dwarf Civilization. This is a civilization somewhat similar to the Martial Artists.

After the game began, Sebastian found out. The Dwarf on the opposite field, all of them were draped in thick rattan armor and they had a shield in their hand. Compared to the group stage, they are the only ones with clothes on. It was made in a hurry to deal with the bows and arrows of the Astra Militarum.

"Rush forward-!" Kaysen ordered and let these Drawf in armor rush to the Astra Militarum formation.

Their speed is faster than that of Martial Artists. From the scene, his targeting of the Astra Militarum made it to the extreme. But all of these were all within Kai's expectations. The weaknesses of the Astra Militarum, Kai knows better than anyone. He is already prepared to deal with them.

According to the findings of the Supernatural Research Team, Winterhold College has secretly made a rather "cruel" weapon. In the previous game, because the opponent is too weak, it is not useful. But now, it is also time for it to come out. This weapon is a caltrop.

With the current technological level of the Imperium, the making of Tribulus Terrestris, more ancient than previous generations, is super doable. Those thorns glowed with a cruel light, the people who saw it were horrified and it was poisonous. Although these Dwarf wore thick and crude rattan armor, there were no shoes on the soles of their feet. Why are you not wearing shoes?

Not just these Drawf, the same goes for the Martial Artists. Mainly because of the Supernatural planet that has just awakened for a month, the number of Supernatural races is too small. Almost all of the time is spent training, so they don't even bother to wear one.

The opponent in front, their whole body is very simple and most of the shoes are uncomfortable straw sandals. Instead of wearing it, it is easier to go barefoot. For this detail, others don't care.

But the people from the research team noticed. Therefore, the poisonous Tribulus Terrestris came into being.

Whoosh-!, Whoosh-!, Whoosh-!

Hundreds of caltrops were thrown out and speaded all over the ground in front of the shield formation. The Dwarf who ran at high speed landed, and half of the people stepped on the caltrop.

"Ah-!" The screams kept ringing.

It's okay if the feet are pierced. But the caltrops are highly poisonous so the injured person's legs quickly become paralyzed and unable to move.

The Astra Militarum takes advantage of the condition to kill them, while the arrows are raining. At that moment, it took the lives of a dozen Dwarfs. This battle lost its suspense because except for their struggle, it is a one-sided harvest of the Astra Militarum.

The Astra Militarum has arrows, Ballista, kerosene, Shield Regiment, light and heavy cavalry, and iron caltrops. With so many cards. How do you see me? How do you expect to let me lose?

After the Dwarfs had sacrificed forty-odd lives, Kaysen reluctantly gave up his resistance and chose to admit defeat.

***

"This... There is still such a trick?"

"The completely inconspicuous detail of not wearing shoes was used by Sebastian. It's awesome."

"Kaysen lost like this."

In the viewing room, everyone watching the battle looked dumbfounded. For the first time, they felt the "stunning skills" of the Astra Militarum suppressed their intelligence.

For a certain person, there were slight tears in the corners of his eyes. Before he always bullied others by relying on techniques and tactics but he did not expect that one day, he was also crushed by others in the same way.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Out of the battle room, he met Kaysen again, but Lin Taihe didn't say hello. His face was gloomy. Mature? Bullsh*t-! That's on the premise of always winning. Despite his peaceful appearance, he is also a very proud person inside. I can't accept my failure.

Sebastian returned to the lounge to wait for the other games to finish. According to the rules, a total of eight games are held simultaneously. After all the games are over, the next round will take place.

***

The showdown between Sebastian and Kaysen was originally recognized as the most suspenseful, but no one thought that it would end so quickly.

In the viewing room, seeing Kaysen surrender, the corner of Steiner's mouth curled into a smile as he said, "Sebastian's luck is excellent. If it wasn't for the students from that school, I'm afraid it's not that easy to pass the test."

When he heard this, the face of Kane became a little ugly, while the other teachers almost laughed. Previously, after the results of the knockout round draw, Kane had sarcastically said, "Sebastian's luck is good, he ran into students from our school. He should be able to win easily."

Now, sure enough, he was proven wrong. The arrogance of Kane was decapitated by Sebastian successively and the process was exceptionally easy. It took almost no effort.

Not long after, the other games also ended. The result was not surprising, it was exactly as many teachers predicted, several popular players won and got a ticket to the quarterfinals. So far, the list of the top eight has all been released.

Sebastian.

Eve Bailey.

Aodh Francis.

Jirou Bravo.

Timothy Hollands.

Sylvia Lucy.

And two other talented students.

Especially the first six, they are the most popular. If we talk about the previous top sixteen, there were still strong and weak players. But the quarterfinals now are a strong duel and victory is unpredictable.

"The first five are super-geniuses who have awakened planets more than 30 kilometers.!"

"Sylvia Lucy, who is ranked sixth, is not bad at all. It is said that the awakening is an advanced civilization!"

"Except for the latter two, which are a little weaker, the former are all geniuses."

At this time, Sebastian, who easily crushed all the way, had already been ranked at the top level by some.

"There's a good show here!"

"It's so exciting. Eve Bailey, Jirou Bravo, and Sylvia Lucy are all my favorite players, but two people must be eliminated in this round!"
"Look at the top, the match table has come out!"

Everyone looked up. The leaders and teachers of various schools also watched. On the projection above, the battle of the quarterfinals was out. After the draw for the top 32, the next matchup was almost clear.

Sebastian, as the No. 1 player, must face the players in the bottom half. This time it is not by lottery. Instead, according to the time each player finished the game in the previous round, the ranking of the upper and lower half is decided. For example, Sebastian was the first to end the game. Then he will face the one who ends the game last in the second half. Bu Jingyue was the second fastest to finish the game. She will play against the second-to-last finisher in the bottom half. And so on.

The matchups are clear:

Sebastian VS Lucy.

Bailey VS Darcy.

Francis VS Gott.

Bravo VS Hollands.

Seeing this exciting matchup, there was an uproar at the scene, and conversations erupted.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

"Wow! Bravo clashed with Hollands-! It is going to be so exciting!"

"Both are the strongest of their school, this round, one is bound to be eliminated. It's exciting to think about it!"

"Only one school can make it to the semi-finals, hehe… Some have guessed which."

"I think the showdown between Sebastian and Lucy is even more exciting, the civil war in their school!"

"Both of them were crushed all the way. It is said that Lucy still has a very strong trump card; this game must be good!"

"Bravo clashed with Hollands, and Sebastian clashed with Lucy, I want to watch both, but I don't know which one is better?"

"You don't know yet, the rules have been changed a long time ago, and now the top eight battles are not dueling at the same time!"

"That's good, haha, I support Lucy !"

"I think Sebastian hasn't shown his full strength yet, so he's more likely to advance!"

"There is no suspense between these groups, except for, Bailey and Francis."

Countless discussions rang out and the place was buzzing. Everyone was arguing about this strong matchup of the top eight.

Sebastian confronts Lucy and Bravo confronts Hollands, these are the most interesting and most discussed matchups. Everyone has their support and favorite players. Only Merlin and Steiner frowned and didn't say much. No one thought two students from their school would meet each other. This is going to be a civil war.

"Lucy created a Magic Civilization," Steiner said helplessly. "It takes a long time for a low-level Mage to sing powerful spells, so in the game just now, Lucy took the longest time!"

"Fortunately, our school has locked a place in the top four in advance," Merlin comforted himself and said. "No matter who wins, one of them will advance!"

"It should be Lucy who won," Steiner was quite sure.

"Oh?" Merlin glanced at Steiner and said in surprise. "Oh, you are so sure? You are familiar with Lucy's brother, Sylvia Edward. Do you know something?"

"Lucy's true strength... you will be able to witness it later," Steiner smiled mysteriously.

***

After resting for about an hour, the quarter-finals officially started.

The first to appear are Eve Bailey and Niklaus Darcy. This is a civil war, but no one cares. The result was no surprise, as a player of the same school, Darcy knew the details about Bailey. Not long after the game started, he just surrendered and admitted defeat. Bailey won easily.

Next, it was Aodh Francis and Elwyn Gott. This set of duels was a little frustrating, Even though Gott used all means, he is not more powerful than Francis, so he was eliminated. Everyone saw it. The organizer was deliberately putting the two most anticipated strong duels in front.

Finally, the third showdown! The battle between Jirou Bravo and Timothy Hollands is arriving. Both of them have created high-level energy, so they have a high-level civilization planet. The strength is very close. It's very intense. After nearly three hours of fierce fighting, Bravo was better. He was very thrilled to win this game.

Next is the top priority. Among the top eight battles, the battle that received the most attention and expectation was Sebastian VS Lucy. A civil war from the same school.

Not just teachers at major schools, but even some directors came because of Lucy's brother. Sylvia Edward from Celestina University is also here, watching Lucy's game in person. Many people have heard of it, Edward will be the recruiting teacher at Celestina University this year. So everyone is taking this opportunity to come together to communicate their relationship.

"This battle should be more exciting, but there will be no suspense in the outcome."

"Lucy's Magic civilization is too powerful. Although Sebastian has many people, he can't stop the powerful magic!"

"No matter how many ordinary people there are, in the face of powerful spells, they can only be cannon fodder!"

Different from the onlookers outside, all the teachers with sharp eyes are more optimistic about Lucy.

"Lucy, this time you have to go all out, and don't be careless." In the lounge, Edward said to Lucy, who was about to fight.

"Understood, brother, you have said this sentence several times," Lucy said impatiently, "The lion hunts with all its strength. This time I will show all my cards, which is a respect for the opponent who broke the Province record."

Soon the game officially begins. On Lucy's side, the first to appear are 400 Mages, which is 100 more than before. Just as people think, this is Lucy's trump card. The passage is not closed, yet then, a bunch of figures appeared again!

When they saw these people, everyone was shocked.

"This... it can't be?!"

"How can this be?"

"Unbelievable! I can meet such a monstrous genius again!-"

Even the always-calm Merlin and Steiner were shocked for a while.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank you, juan della santa, for becoming a member and enjoying the content. For The Emperor Protect.

-----------

Sebastian was prepared for this battle with Lucy. In all previous game videos of Lucy, Sebastian uses projection and sent to Kai.

Lucy transformed a high-level energy, Magic. She also created a high-level civilization, the Magic civilization, which is an advanced and very powerful civilization. The Magic cast by the Magician has a huge power.

Although Lucy awakened the diameter of the planet couldn't exceed 30 kilometers, not as good as Jirou Bravo, Aodh Francis, and Timothy Hollands, the civilization she created is better. There are also a lot of teachers who are unanimously optimistic about the reasons for Lucy.

In front of the magician, especially in front of the 400 Magicians possessed by Lucy, although the number of the Astra Militarum is large, it's not worth it.

There is a three-day break from the end of the previous game to this one. Kai hardly rested as his mind was completely on how to deal with the Magician's spell.

In the Supernatural Research Group, there are 50 people in total and they are all involved in the study of magic. Kai did not dare to be sloppy about this one, so 20,000 Guardsmen were dispatched directly.

***

Seeing this extra 10,000 people, many people were surprised.

"This Sebastian's cards are hidden deep."

But still, no teacher is optimistic about Sebastian. Because the playing space is limited, the instant explosive power of 400 magicians is enough to destroy the Astra Militarum.

10,000 or 20,000, there is no difference.

Sebastian was also watching secretly. He also knew that this battle was unlike all previous games, it wouldn't be easy. The opponent's strength has grown geometrically, even the Astra Militarum must prepare for casualties.

***

When Lucy sent all 400 Magicians out, one by one stood on the field with a noble bearing.

The Astra Militarum is also there. The faces of Kai and the Supernatural Research Team all slightly changed. 300 is more than enough, but now there are 100 extra, this is going to be harder to deal with.

''Ready!'' Kai shouted.

The Astra Militarum in front immediately set up a huge shield and every Guardsman behind carries a small shield with them, this is to prevent spell attacks.

However, Lucy's side is not done yet, after the 400 Magicians appeared, the passage was not closed. From behind the open door, a bunch of figures appeared, one by one they stepped out.

***

When they saw the layers of translucent shrouds that covered the exterior of these people's bodies disappear, everyone was shocked.

"What?!''

"It's Combat Energy!"

"That creature seems to be transformed by Combat Energy!"

"Didn't Lucy build a Magic civilization? Why is there a Combat Energy?"

Surprised voices rang out when seeing such an incredible scene and the entire viewing room was raging. It is a relatively common energy in intermediate civilizations, no one is unfamiliar. But here is why it was so surprising, Lucy has already transformed Magic Energy.

"Dual-energy! This is dual-energy!

"Yes, Magic Power and Combat Energy are dual energies!

"Lucy not only transforms Magic Energy at the beginning, there is also Combat Energy. That is to say, there are two kinds of Supernatural energy on her planet!"

"Dual-Energy?!"

"Is there a Dual-Energy civilization before? How come I've never heard of it?"

"That's because you are inexperienced. A Dual-Energy civilization has appeared before, but the probability is very small. Even it is even harder to take care of than a Super Civilization!"

''It turned out to be Dual-Energy. No wonder Lucy has always claimed that she will win second place in this competition."

There was an uproar in the crowd, one by one discussing vigorously. Some people are very excited because they are witnessing history.

"Dual-Energy civilization." In the viewing room, an old teacher looked at the picture on the projection and sighed, "I haven't seen this kind of thing for so many years. The last Dual-Energy civilization, I remember...''

A middle-aged teacher had a flash of memory in his eyes and said, "It was in the Grand Competition more than ten years ago that a student from a certain school transformed into dual energies, Profound Energy, and Qi Energy. It's a pity. The two energies of Profound Energy and Qi Energy are not compatible. That student's talent is also a little short, and he failed to carry it forward."

The teachers next to him all nodded. Many people have led the team in that competition, so they know.

"But Lucy is different." There was a hint of relief on the old teacher's face and said, "She transformed two Supernatural Energies, Magic Power and Combat Energy. These two energies can be said to be a perfect match, the best match."

None of the other teachers objected as these can be used as lead. What a wide range of vision and knowledge, it is clear what Dual-Energy civilization means. Dual-energy civilizations are rare though, but not all dual energies can be compared with Super Civilizations.

For example, the Profound Energy and Qi Energy mentioned before, this combination of Dual-Energy doesn't work well. There is only minimal help for strength growth.

The Magic Power and Combat Energy are different. It is well known that a Magician at a low level, there is a huge weakness, which is their bodies. Low-Level Magician physical fitness is very average. Even some Low-Level Magicians are weaker than ordinary people. Plus when Low-Level Magician cast spells, it takes a long time to chant.

These two weaknesses let the Magic Civilization, in the beginning, be targeted by many middle and Low-Level Civilizations.

For comparison, there was a student who built a Magic Civilization and was defeated by a Warrior of a Low-Level Civilization because of these two weaknesses. Warriors created by Combat Energy are known for their strong defense. If the magician is chanting, the Warrior can stand in front for defense. So waiting for the Magician to finish chanting, no one can stop them.

Almost everyone knows that the longer the Magician chanted, the more powerful the magic released. But generally, because of the threat of the opponent, Low-Level Magicians chant a very short one and then throw the spell out. But some warriors can create armor to resist.

Magicians don't have to worry about these problems anymore, it can be said that Magicians and Warriors are a natural match. The Warriors are in charge of defense to create space and time for the Magician to cast spells. And the Magician who finished chanting is responsible for the removal and destruction of the opponent. Simply a match made in heaven.

Magic Power and Combat Energy are also recognized as a combination of one plus one, greater than two.

"This Lucy has hidden deep." Even Ossie Merlin, at this time, could not help but sigh. As the principal of the school, he didn't even know that his students created a Dual-Energy Civilization.

"You… you should have known that.'' Merlin looked at Steiner and said, "No wonder you were so sure before that Lucy would win this time."

There was a slight anger in his eyes. If it weren't for Lucy's active exposure today, he was going to be kept in the dark.

"Headmaster, it's not my fault." Steiner quickly waved his hand and said, "That guy Edward told me not to blabber anywhere.''

Merlin was naturally not angry, he smiled and said, "The Magician plus the Warrior, Lucy's strength is stronger than the previous school students, but..."

Merlin did not continue, but Steiner understood what he meant.

Nodding his head, he said, "It's a bit of a pity, this time she met the genius among the genius, Eve Bailey. If it is replaced by any previous term, the champion will be Lucy."

"Yes.'' A familiar teacher came up and said, "If Lucy only has magicians, then her strength is similar to Jirou Bravo, Aodh Francis, and Timothy Hollands. But after 200 more Warriors, she is more powerful than them. As long as she doesn't encounter Bailey before the final, she will be the runner-up of this competition!.'

Many teachers and directors run to Edward to congratulate him.

"Don't talk about this yet.'' Edward waved his hand and said, "The game hasn't been played yet, anything can happen."

"What's this about?" A teacher smiled slightly and said loudly, "If Lucy is only a Magic civilization, then Sebastian may still be able to fight, but now with 200 Warriors who can fight against the, it's just a question of how long the game will be over."

"There's no suspense.'' Another teacher responded, "200 Warriors are enough to defend against the onslaught of Sebastian's army. Wait for the 400 Magician groups to finish chanting, not to mention 20,000, even if it's an army of 100,000, it will only end up being destroyed by magic."

Not a single teacher objected. As was said before, many teachers are optimistic about Sebastian, but when the 200 Warriors appear, these optimistic voices disappear immediately.

''This... I didn't expect Lucy will show her trump card, Dual-Energy civilization. This game is completely worthless."

"It's a pity for Sebastian, if he hadn't run into Lucy, he would have been able to advance to the top four!''

"Hey, I also like Sebastian, but Lucy is too powerful."

"I also support Sebastian. He has a lot of tricks, and he is very good at responding on the spot. I appreciate all these, but in the face of absolute strength, any amount of tricks are useless."

"It's not bad for an ordinary civilization to come here, at least this has never happened before.''

"The top eight is okay. Although he lost this time, it's just a big competition. He'll have to wait for the college entrance examination."

Countless audiences are talking, and Sebastian's previous performance has attracted many fans. Many people support Sebastian, but now everyone feels so sorry. It's not that he is incompetent when the enemy has warriors and magicians inside the venue, who else has confidence in the Astra Militarum? Then there is only one Sebastian left.

***
"Dual-Energy civilization? Magic Power and Combat Energy?" Sebastian looked at the 400 Magicians and 200 Warriors on the field with eyebrows raised slightly.

"Warrior and Magician, team of magic and martial arts,'' Sebastian muttered.

His face was relatively calm. Lucy's trump card was extremely surprising, but it's within Sebastian's tolerance.

***

Inside the arena, when he saw another team of 200 people come out. As well as the translucent cover that covered the body of the two hundred people, the Supernatural Research Team here also has a big change in their face. This is the first time that Lucy has revealed her true heritage in front of the public, the Astra Militarum can't know.

"Combat Energy? There are Warriors on the opposite side?!" An elderly Scientist said in surprise.

"As far as we know about Supernatural energies." A Scientist specializing in Supernatural energy said, "Combat Energy belongs to middle-level energy, and it is a relatively powerful kind of intermediate energy. The Supernatural people in Combat Energy civilization are generally called Fighters or Warriors. This energy can form all kinds of energy objects. For example, Combat Energy transforms defense, Combat Energy transforms horses, Combat Energy transforms wings, etc."

"Judging from the situation, these fighters on the opposite side are defense. The opponent's Combat Energy is very pure, it can be said that it has almost touched the boundary of advanced energy. That is to say, we are now facing an opponent of a dual advanced energy civilization!" The Scientist said in a solemn tone.

"The defense of the Warriors is extremely amazing." The old Scientist added, "If these 200 Warriors act as protectors of the Magician, then the plans we made before are going to change."

Everyone turned their heads and looked at Kai sitting on the horse. Everyone knows that the original plan is aimed at the weak body of the Magician and the weakness of the long chanting time to gain a quantitative advantage for the Astra Militarum. Use the cavalry to charge, get close and the Magician becomes the lamb to be slaughtered.

But now, there are 200 Combat Energy Warriors, so this plan is of no use. Using cavalry or even heavy cavalry is just looking for death. Not to mention, there are also 400 Magicians behind.

''Although the other party has 200 Warriors,...'' Kai's eyes swept across the crowd, and his voice sounded slowly, "The core plan remains the same. The opponent's ultimate move is powerful magic, only these Warriors are hard to do anything about.' 'So the core of the strategy remains the same, which is before the opponent's magician has finished chanting, Interrupt, or kill them."

Despite the presence of Warriors to disrupt Kai's deployment, he was still calm and his thoughts were clearer. The opponent's weaknesses remain, but it depends on whether you can use it or not.

***

"Very powerful civilization of ordinary people." In the battle room, Lucy was observing the situation of the Astra Militarum.

20,000 people stood. That neat and orderly military appearance, Lucy couldn't help but sigh in admiration.

"As the creator of this civilization and the breaker of the records, Sebastian...'' Lucy muttered to herself and said, ''I admit that you are qualified to fight me head-on. To show respect for you, this time, I have used all my cards."

If it weren't for this year's competition, Lucy would not show her cards so early. The creation of a Magical civilization, in various civilizations, is also quite mature. Just follow the steps, and just add resources from time to time, not to mention a genius like Lucy, who has both talent and background, 400 Magicians were created who are strong and know how to fight as a team.

***

On the field, Lucy, who has apparent strength, did not choose to attack. After two hundred Warriors came in, the first thing they did was stand in front of 400 Magicians to block possible attacks from the Magician.

On the 200 Warriors, translucent shields lit up. This is a very common and powerful skill in Combat Enengy civilization, Enengy Armor, an armor made of Combat Enengy. The firmness is not under ordinary iron armor, so arrows are hard to pierce through. And as long as the Combat Energy is enough, these armors will not break.

"Very cautious. It can completely crush the attack, but Lucy still adopts this conservative formation to avoid unnecessary casualties. Only this kind of mindset can go further.''

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank you, juan della santa, for becoming a member and enjoying the content. For The Emperor Protect.

-----------

The viewing room.

Seeing the formation of 200 Warriors, every teacher can't help nodding.

200 Warriors, plus 400 Magicians. They won't have to chant for too long to start a saturation attack. It is enough to blast the 20,000 ordinary Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum into pieces. This way is certainly a very great momentum that makes the audience applaud.

But there may be casualties, as they are now using defensive tactics. It is more in line with the expectations of each teacher.

***

200 Warriors lined up in a semi-arc to protect all the Magicians behind while the 400 Magicians started to chant at the same time.

That ethereal and mysterious chant was heard in the ears of the Astra Militarum. Their expressions became tense.

"Archery Attack-!" Kai swung out his long sword and ordered loudly.

This is the first time Kai has swung his long sword so early, that it means a critical moment.

Whoosh-!

Countless arrows were fired and fell on the opposing magician's position. Many people also know that once these groups of magicians are finished chanting, what is waiting for them is a dreadful magic attack.

This time, for the Archery Regiment, the number has increased to 10,000. The arrows in their hand are firing wildly.

Clank-!, Clank-!, Clank-!

Arrow landed on the Energy Armor of the 200 Warriors. It is like hitting against a glass. There was a crisp sound and the location of contact was also cracked apart by the impact of the arrows. But then these cracks were refilled by the Colmbat Energy in the Warrior's body. It was fully restored, but the hitting sound continued.

There are countless arrows that Kai made in advance, so the Archery Regiment can use them to their heart's content. But for a short time, it is impossible to break through the Energy Armor of these Warriors.

From afar, this seems to be the competition of physical strength and Combat Energy between the two sides. To see whose stamina or Combat Energy is exhausted first.

Only the opponent is not just the Warrior, there is also a Magician group of 400 people behind. It is certain, they won't wait for the Warrior's Comabt Energy to run out. The chanting of the Magician group will be completed and then, they are within the full range of the magic attack.

"Use the Ballista-!"He started his second command.

Ordinary bows and arrows don't work, but there is the Ballista. Behind the Archery Regiment, the Ballista is already ready to go. This time, they start mobilizing a full 30 Ballistas.

20 units look brand new. It is in these three days, it was made by working non-stop and full power. The purpose is to deal with the Magician army.

"Fire-!'' Kai shouted.

30 Ballistas were divided into two groups. 15 of them were launched and at an astonishing speed, they flew. The target this time is not the Magician, it is aimed at the 200 Warriors.

Lucy is confident, but there is also research on Sebastian's methods. Seeing this scene, she immediately shouted, "Be careful-!"

Energy Armor on the 200 Warriors at that moment got a bit more intense. Because to protect the Magician behind them, even if these Warriors can dodge, it is impossible to get them out of the way. So they abruptly received the impact of the bolt.

Under the impact of the bolt, a Warrior in the front, the translucent armor on his body was broken inch by inch. The whole person is like being hit by a car, he flew backward and fell heavily to the ground. After a while, the Warrior got up from the ground and took a breath. He shook his head at the people around him as if to say he was okay.

If it was an ordinary person, if he fell like this, he would at least have internal bleeding. But with how strong the physique of the Warrior is, he is not even injured.

At the same time, the impact of this bolt was also eased. Its speed ​​and power are greatly reduced, so it is easily chopped down with a blade by another Warrior behind him.

Seeing this scene, Kai was not surprised, he continued to command, "Continue to fire the Ballista, don't stop-!"

The Astra Militarum is very swift in executing orders, the Ballista rose and kept shooting in the direction of the Warrior.

With the experience of the Warrior from before, the rest of the Warrior followed suit. They ease the impact of the bolt with their Energy Armor. Then, the companions behind them cut down the bolt.

A Ballista is not a bow and arrow, each launch requires a relatively long preparation time. Once used for a long time, it can also be easily damaged. So it can't keep attacking indefinitely.

"Oil ready-! Fire Arrow attack-!" Seeing the Ballista is also ineffective, Kai gave a third order.

The Astra Militarum's Trick, Oil and Fire Arrow.

In previous games, Group matches against the Lamia, facing the petrification of the Lamia, this tactic once played a huge role in flipping the situation.

On today's playing field, this technique is easier to perform, as there were a total of 20,000 people in the arena. The barrel with kerosene is already ready, just put it on the catapult.

Following Kai's order, a trebuchet fired at the fastest speed, and the oil barrels one by one dropped into the opposing position. The specially made thin barrel fell to the ground and shattered directly and kerosene flowed out.

Hundreds of kerosene barrels kept arriving, letting the group of Warriors fight against it, they didn't know how to fight. It can only be blocked or separated by the Energy Armor to not let these barrels fall into the Magician formation.

Kai's purpose was these Warriors in the beginning. He is very clear as long as these Warriors exist, it is simply impossible to deal with the army of Magicians behind them.

One by one the barrels kept shattering, and soon the entire ground was covered. On the side of the 200 Warriors, there is kerosene everywhere.

"Launch the fire arrows-!"

A fire arrow took off and aimed at the kerosene on the ground. Even if the Warrior realizes that something is wrong, desperately putting out the projectile will not help, there are just too many projectiles. How much can 200 Warrios put out?

At that moment, the flames rose high. The fires are burning all around and a strong plume of smoke rose into the sky. For the pungent gas, every Warrior has to cover their mouth and nose.

***

"Fire attack?" In the battle room, Lucy was watching this scene. Her face remained calm, nothing changed.

"The Magician get ready." Lucy's voice rang in the ears of the Magicians.

After her voice fell, among the 400 Magicians, 20 stopped chanting and they started casting spells.

***

"Huh? So fast?"

"It didn't take long to chant before it stopped?"

"Is this going to be a counterattack?"

In the viewing room, one by one felt puzzled.

"No, you see." A teacher pointed to the picture in the projection and said, "These are earth Magicians, and their quick chants before the goal should be the fire attack tactics from Sebastian's side!''

The people next to him suddenly realized. Magicians are also divided into various categories. The common ones are Fire, Earth, Wind, Water, Thunder, and more. The earth magician, as the name suggests, can manipulate earth elements.

Facing kerosene, ordinary water is useless, but soil is the bane of kerosene. The next moment, pieces of dirt moved over. Not only does the surface that has ignited kerosene but the dirt forms a long blanket.

In front of 200 Warriors, a fire arrow was blocked. Fire arrows shot on this dirt blanket will greatly reduce strength. The flame on the arrow is also almost completely extinguished.

Because it is a low-level Magician, the twenty earth Magicians quickly lost their control over the earth.

From the group of Magicians, there are more than twenty earth Magicians. Another 20 came out and took over the tasks of the previous 20 Magicians.

Same trick. They use soil on the ground and form a thin blanket to put out the fire on the ground and it can stop the fire arrows that keep shooting.

According to theory, the number of fire arrows is very large, it is almost constant. As the number of earth Magicians is limited, time will always run out. But by then the chants of other Magicians will also be completed. These earth Magicians including these warriors, everything is done to delay the chanting of the magician's group.

''She predicted Sebastian's fire attack tactics and made arrangements in advance, Lucy's ability should not be underestimated." An admiring look on a teacher's face.

"It's a very exciting duel, Sebastian's side can be said to have exhausted all his tricks, but Lucy is still in comfort.''

"Sebastian played all his cards, and it exceeded our expectations. Even if it was Francis or Hollands this time, I would stand on Sebastian's side, but he met a powerful opponent."

"It's a pity, with the strength of these two people, they met so early if they met someone else, both of them should be able to enter the semi-finals."

"Don't say it, look, Lucy's magician army is about to finish chanting!"

The viewing room.

Everyone kept their mouths shut and the sound disappeared completely. All eyes stared at Lucy's side, on the group of the more than 300 Magicians who had finished chanting.

***

"God from above, please witness the power of our great magic.'' An old magician stood up.

The sound is vicissitudes and distant and it seems to carry an aura from the gods. As a Magic planet created by Lucy, she claimed to be a god and these magicians are all servants of God and the ambassador of magic. Powerful magic keeps them heightened and looks down on all the other creatures.

The long chant finally ended and under the command of the old magician, from the more than 300 magicians, a terrifying wave of magical energy has gathered. This volatility formed 3 gigantic fireballs.

These fireballs are not just with the element of fire, there are also bonuses of wind and thunder elements. The power is more terrifying than ordinary fireballs.

Like a cannonball being fired, huge fireballs shot directly toward the Astra Militarum position. It's getting faster. It is hard to see even with the naked eye, as this speed has surpassed the speed of sound. And the Astra Militarum are just ordinary people, so it is impossible to resist them.

The Archer Regiment did not give up and the rain of arrows kept firing. They want to shoot down these terrifying fireballs. The fireball burned all the arrows encountered along the way, it was not affected at all. This is a fireball composed of fire elements and there are also wind and thunder elements, how can an ordinary arrow stop it? Ballista Bolts are more powerful than normal arrows, but the number is much less.

In anticipation of many people, the huge and terrifying fireballs quickly approached the position of the Astra Militarum.

***

"It's over.'' In the battle room, Lucy, who had the shadows of three fireballs in her eyes, said lightly.

Under these three fireballs, everything will be destroyed.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

All eyes were on three immense and destructive fireballs, like a meteorite from the sky. They flew over the position of the Astra Militarum and then they descended. Such terrifying supernatural energy, even people who didn't know what magic was could also feel it. Although the Astra Militarum was wearing armor and there were as many as 20,000 people, it was unstoppable.

The venue for the match was limited, so the 20,000 people of the Astra Militarum were densely distributed in this small venue. If it was in the wild, maybe they could escape, but now there was no way out. The only way was to surrender and admit defeat. Once Sebastian would raise his hand to admit defeat, then the referee, a Level 2 Planet Master, would step in and stop this match.

Although the three fireballs were very powerful, in the eyes of the level 2 Planet Master, it was not even close to being a big deal.

Sebastian naturally did not admit defeat and made some observant teachers a little puzzled at this. 20,000 people of the Astra Militarum including the Supernatural Research team in the back, these three huge fireballs were enough to wash them at once.

But their faces did not change much and no panic could be seen in them, they seemed to have been prepared for this. One by one, they took out a small shield that they carried with them and raised it above their head.

The huge fireball was arrived.

Boom-!

A loud, earth-shattering explosion came out, like the movement of a meteorite hitting the ground.

***

In the projection, a dazzling light flickered, it was almost blinding people. Above the ground, plants on the ground and a piece of stone were directly turned into dust by this terrifying power. The ground was cracked and dust plus stone dust surged to the sky. It permeated the entire battlefield.

"The army of 20,000 ordinary units... are they all wiped out?"

"Pretty much, even if it's not a total destruction, there shouldn't be many survivors."

"Fortunately, they were ordinary people, and they will be easier to train. If they were a supernatural unit, Sebastian would faint from the loss of this battle!"

"Unfortunate, unfortunate…"

"There's nothing to be sorry about it. Ordinary civilization has reached its limit."

There wasn't much discussion in the crowd watching the match at this time, many people were feeling sorry for Sebastian. Although Sebastian's awakened planet was directly as big as 35.2 kilometers and broke the historical record, since the latter was converted into ordinary energy, this made many people with ordinary natural talents feel even more sad. Many people supported him.

"No... Look." A sharp-eyed person pointed to the image in the projection in surprise.

People looked again, inside the arena, and the dust in the sky gradually dispersed. It revealed the situation of the Astra Militarum underneath.

To everyone's surprise, the Astra Militarum at this time was a little dusty but each one was standing unharmed. Not to mention, the whole army was wiped out, it seemed like none of them died.

After a short period of shock, the crowd was in an uproar. This was a result that no one expected.

"What's going on? How... did nothing happen on Sebastian's side?" Someone asked.

It was not just these people, even the teachers who were leading the team were also shocked. The various methods of the Astra Militarum before were immediately analyzed, but right now, this scene was unbelievable!

There were three big fireballs condensed by more than 300 Magicians, so this power was something that no one had expected. Let alone an army of ordinary people, even the Warriors who were known for their defensive power couldn't resist it either.

But a bunch of teachers who were leading the teams for many years experienced vicious eyes just from the traces of the scene, they saw some clues.

"Look." A teacher pointed to the shield next to the Astra Militarum in the picture.

These shields seemed to have been burned by fire for a long time, they became scorched and black.

"If my guess is right." This teacher continued his analysis, "This shield should be the means that Sebastian's side just used to resist the fireball."

***

Above the battlefield, Kai glanced at the surrounding Astra Militarum. After seeing that no one was killed in action, he took a huge sigh of relief. To deal with the opponent's possible magic attack, Kai directly used the treasure, Vibranium.

In the inventory of the Imperium, after this period of continuous research, the storage capacity of Vibranium had reached 500 pounds. 300 pounds of which were used to craft these small shields, there was one for each person.

Because the combined magic power of more than 300 Magicians could not be simulated, Kai couldn't be sure either about the Vibranium Shield. But it was effective.

With the scene right now, Kai calmed down a little. Although many Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum were shaken by the force from the three large fireballs, the main power of the fireballs was still blocked by the Vibranium shield.

However, due to the nature of Vibranium, it turned into a pile of scrap and it couldn't be used again. Kai couldn't ask for more.

"Warriors of the Astra Militarum." Kai raised his sword and shouted, "Although the enemy is frightening, what can they do to us? For the Imperium-!"

"For the Imperium-!"

"For the Imperium-!"

"For the Imperium-!"

The morale of the Astra Militarum was high, one by one, they all shouted. The sound vibrated high in the sky.

In contrast, the 400-strong Magicians' army on the opposite side was astonished, especially the leading old Magician. He could not believe his eyes. It was great magic, he couldn't believe that it failed.

"There's no need to worry." At this time, Lucy's voice sounded.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

After a brief moment of shock, Lucy observed the whole battlefield. She also discovered the Vibranium shields of the Astra Militarum that had been turned black. Naturally, she probably guessed the way the Astra Militarum resisted magic.

"The enemy is using the devil's weapons, but these weapons can only be used once, continue to cast magic, magic will not fail," Lucy continued to order.

"Understood, Great God." The old magician regained his pride.

He commanded the army of Magicians behind him and started chanting once again.

***

Inside the viewing room, as more and more teachers analyzed, everyone also understood how the Astra Militarum was able to block three fireballs.

"I didn't expect Sebastian's side to have such a shield that could resist the magic of this power."

"It's quite surprising, but it looks like this shield can only be used once, and there aren't many of them."

"With such an unbelievable weapon, if there are many of them, how can we still fight?"

"Sebastian… It's still a pity. If it wasn't for Lucy, even if it was Francis or Hollands, he would have won."

Everyone was sighing, even some of the teachers also had a look of regret in their eyes. To be able to withstand the full power of the Magicians' army, Sebastian was already great enough.

***

Without the Vibranium shields, the next big fireball attack, the Astra Militarum couldn't block it anymore, as this was the only amount of shields created by Kai.

Of the 500 pounds of Vibranium, it was not possible to use all of them to make shields. Other weapons such as arrows had to be made, so the production of the shield was a helpless move. This was a strategy developed by the Supernatural research team according to the characteristics of Magicians.

According to the predictions of the Supernatural Research team, Lucy's Magicians' army, in the first chanting spell casting, was bound to consume magic energy without hesitation to gather the maximum magical power.

After the first chant of the magicians, the magic energy in the body would be consumed a lot, so it required a lot of time to restore magic power. Resulting in the second chant taking a longer time than the time for the first chant.

The people of the research team judged it was almost impossible for the Astra Militarum to use this time to break down the defense of the 200 Warriors. But with the longer chanting of the second time, it gave the 20,000 Astra Militarum a precious opportunity.

The Astra Militarum no longer had the vibranium shield. If this time could be used, one hit, and you're done. The tables would be turned in this match.

"Prepare the cavalry-! Prepare the spears-! Cover the archers-!" Kai ordered loudly.

Light and heavy cavalry on the side were already gearing up, eager to try. This time, the entire cavalry of the Imperium was activated, for a total of 10,000 cavalries. Among them, 3,000 were heavy cavalry, and 7,000 were light cavalry. They are fully armed.

"Attack and break through the enemy's position-!" Kai pointed his long sword.

The 10,000 cavalries roared and rushed out. Between the runs, the earth trembled. This was the king of the cold weapon era.

Now, standing on the supernatural battlefield, it displayed a light that belonged to them. The lancers are in the middle, they were also fast to follow up. The formation was moving forward entirely, both were aimed at the 200 Warriors escorting the army of Magicians on the opposite side.

And most importantly, the Archery Regiment was in the back. The Archery Regiment, by now, had been refilled with brand-new arrows. These arrows were all made of vibranium, due to the preciousness of vibranium, they couldn't touch it normally. Now it is taken out.

All the vibranium left in the Imperium was made into arrows. More than that, just to be sure, the biological weapon "Crimson Lion's Blood" was activated. The Supernatural Research Institute's research on the Crimson Lion's Blood was still ongoing, so there were no complete results yet.

Kai could not care less and pulled it straight into use. The arrowheads of these arrows were not just an alloy made of vibranium, on top of it, it was even coated with the Crimson Blood.

Swish-!, Swish-!, Swish-!

The cavalry had not arrived yet, the rain of arrows reached first. Thousands of arrows covered the whole sky and fell like a blanket with overwhelming power. Continuing to fall on the Energy Armor on the body of the 200 Warriors.

Seeing that the Astra Militarum did not use the most powerful giant crossbow, on Lucy's side, neither did the earth magician make a move.

One of the disadvantages of low-level magicians was that, although the magic power released was powerful, it would also consume a lot of magic power. After each release, they all had to take a break so that the magic power in the body could be restored. It was not yet possible to make unlimited use of it.

Click-!, Click-!, Click-!

Continually, the Energy Armors were broken. Just when the Warrior wanted to repair their armor, they were shocked to discover that the Combat Energy seemed to be absorbed by something. Surprisingly, it was reduced by a lot out of thin air.

As more and more arrows descended, the Combat Energy on the surface became less and less. This time, even if these Warriors were not as smart as the Magicians, they still realized it was these arrows that were the problem. It seemed that they were able to absorb their Combat Energy. The vibranium alloy on the arrow could absorb energy and the Crimson Blood could dissolve energy.

The Energy Armor on the body of 200 Warriors, at a rate visible to the naked eye, quickly broke inch by inch and the thickness was continuously weakened. But arrows kept coming one after another, there was no chance for these guardsmen to breathe at all.

The Combat Energy in their body was also limited. If this goes on, it will be all used up sooner or later. How powerful were the warriors without supernatural power? The people of the Supernatural Research team had already come to this conclusion. They were stronger than ordinary people but their strength was limited, at least, it was impossible to be an opponent of cavalry.

The terrifying impact of the heavy cavalry was especially impossible for a supernatural body to withstand.

***

"Magicians, get ready." Lucy, who saw that something was wrong on the Warrior's side, immediately ordered and let the earth magician take action again.

20 Earth Magicians stepped forward first. After a short chant, they released earth magic one after another like before. Immediately, the earth on the consistency rolled over again and formed a long blanket of earth, protecting the 200 Warriors in front. It blocked the rain of arrows for them.

Crackling-!

Most of the arrows landed on this carpet. Vibranium could absorb energy but this was the earth's element, so it was also helpless.

At this time, the cavalry had arrived, and the group of 10,000 people in the cavalry raised the swords in their hands and came crashing down.

Seeing this huge carpet, there was no fear at all, the speed of the warhorse kept going, and it even rushed over directly. Right after that, swords swung down.

What shocked everyone was that several hundred cavalrymen swung down their war swords, it made this earth carpet dissolve in an instant. It broke into several pieces in the middle and fell to the ground. The power of the Crimson Blood was evident at this moment, even the bones of supernatural species could be melted.

After breaking the earth blanket, the cavalry's attack did not stop, it continued to dash out. The people in the Supernatural Research team had done a comparison. The object of comparison was the most powerful cavalry and the low-level supernatural that the Imperium had faced at present.

It was no exaggeration to say that even martial artists couldn't block the cavalry either, especially the attack of the heavy cavalry. Especially after the number of people in the cavalry arrived in the thousands, the tremendous impact was quite remarkable.

Even if the warriors were stronger than the martial artists, they were also strongly limited at the lower levels. While facing the swarming heavy cavalry, these warriors were still on the defensive.

The Astra Militarum cavalry did not give them the slightest turn. There was no fear either and they killed them directly.

Crack-!, Crack-!, Crack-!

There was a constant sound of shattering of Energy Armor.

As for the arrows, there were only the leading arrows contained vibranium and crimson blood. The entire blade of these cavalrymen was made of vibranium alloy, the entire blade was also coated with crimson blood. Their damage was much greater than the arrows.

500 pounds of vibranium were used, Kai suppressed the heartache and moved all of them to create shields, arrows, and war swords for this operation.

Chi-!, Chi-!, Chi-!

Combat Energy was rapidly depleting. A part of it was absorbed and a part of it was dissolved. 200 warriors were horrified to find out that there were just ordinary people on the other side. But when their sword went down, it was even more terrifying than a martial artist's slash.

Their Combat Energy decreased a lot in an instant. Once the Energy Armor broke, then, even if they were supernaturals of an intermediate civilization, it was also dangerous.

The Astra Militarum did not expect to encounter Combat Energy Warriors here. There was no prior experience in dealing with these kinds of warriors. But against martial artists, there were already a lot of strategies.

The seemingly chaotic 10,000 cavalry was not aimlessly rushing around, there was also a small detachment. These small detachments were each responsible for one warrior. Surrounding the warrior, they kept swinging their swords and were depleting the Combat Energy on the surface of the body.

Without the energy armor, what awaited this warrior was death,

Poof-!

A sound was heard. The captain of a small team inserted the sword into the heart of a warrior that consumed all the energy of Combat Energy. He stabbed the warrior in the heart, even if it was supernatural, he died on the spot. So far in this battle, the first casualty appeared.

What everyone didn't expect was that it was not an ordinary person from Sebastian's side, instead, it was the warrior who once amazed everyone by turning his Comabt Energy into armor.

Squads interspersed and killed into the formation of 200 warriors. They were strictly following the orders. The warriors were divided and surrounded, followed by a kill!

"Ahh-!"

"Ahh-!"

"Ahh-!"

There were constant screams of misery. Warriors were constantly being killed by cavalry.

As predicted by the Supernatural Research team, a warrior whose Comabt Energy was depleted was just lunging at high speed in front of the Astra Militarum. It was just like the lambs to the slaughter!

In the meantime, some warriors suddenly burst into action. They were taking advantage of the last bit of energy to make a counterattack. The Astra Militarum naturally suffered casualties.

This was the same as what Kai and Sebastian expected. On the battlefield, how could there be no casualties? There was only bloodshed. It was what made the fastest progress for an army.

***

Seeing a warrior being slaughtered in this way, Lucy couldn't sit still any longer. She directly stood up and said, "Magicians, prepare to strike and kill these cavalrymen!"

Lucy's face was still not flustered. Behind 200 warriors, there were still 400 magicians standing. To release magic with more power, these magicians were chanting longer. But now, it must be stopped.

However for low-level magicians, powerful magic required a long time to chant. But against these cavalrymen, ordinary magic was enough.

It was just that Lucy did not realize that there was no longer the protection of the warriors for the magician group. The weak and unquestionable magician had already been secretly targeted by the Astra Militarum.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

With the assault of 10,000 cavalrymen of the Astra Militarum, the situation above the battlefield suddenly turned around. It was too fast for the people who were watching the battle.

200 Warriors and the Energy Armor on their body surfaces seemed to be the same as paper, it was cut to pieces by the swords in the hands of ordinary Guardsmen. In the end, the Warriors who had lost the protection of their Energy Armor were surrounded by a small group of 10 cavalrymen.

They struggled a little at most, but in the end, they were killed by the sword.

What made Sebastian a little surprised was that the casualties of the Astra Militarum were certainly there, but the number was very small. Sebastian looked at it for a few moments and soon discovered the reason.

These Warriors were Supernaturals, but they had only just been created. They spent all the time cultivating Comabt Energy and improving their Levels. For combat skills, there was no practice, not to mention skills.

The Astra Militarum, on the other hand, was the opposite. After several years of practical exercises, every move and stance was a killing technique.

A warrior without Comabt Energy, in a 1-VS-1 against Astra Militarum Guardsmen, in the end, who would win and who would lose was not easy to say yet.

400 magicians also lacked spell-casting skills, as they were not so proficient in the use of magic. If they were given some more time to grow, then the pressure on the Astra Militarum would increase geometrically.

But there were no more ifs, 10,000 cavalrymen of the Astra Militarum would not give these people a chance at all.

***

Seeing that the situation was not so good, Lucy directly dispatched 100 of the 400 magicians to attack and help the Warrior to reduce the pressure. There were earth, water, wind, fire, and a few rare ice-type magicians. She sent all types of magicians.

After a short chanting, a small fireball, a water arrow, and a gust of wind were shot. After the water arrows were shot, the instant freezing spell of the ice magicians was launched.

100 magicians fired together, the scene was quite spectacular. It was like a hurricane and it landed on the cavalry of the Astra Militarum that was surrounding the Warrior.

Bang-!

An Astra Militarum Guardsman was hit by a fireball and his entire body flew backward violently. He fell heavily to the ground for a while but then got up again, there was a trace of blood seeping out of the corner of his mouth. He was injured but there was no major injury.

"I can still fight." The Guardsman rejected his captain's offer to be returned, he yelled and immediately re-entered the battlefield.

The attacks of a hundred magicians put a lot of pressure on the cavalry of the Astra Militarum. It was just that they didn't notice the Archery team in the back. They aimed for the target at this time.

Swish-!, Swish-!, Swish-!

The Archery team once again showed their power, arrows swooped straight at the groups of magicians.

But the old magician was ready, he lightly waved his right hand. The wind magicians on both sides began to chant and a few moments later, a gust of wind appeared over the army of magicians. The arrows shot out by the Astra Militarum encountered these gusts of wind, its speed and force were diminished and, most critically, its direction was changed.

And so on through these gusts, most of the arrows were deflected to the side, very few arrows no longer had a high speed, so it was very easily avoided by the magicians.

Click-!

An arrow was caught by the aged wizard and then snapped.

"Stupid mortals." The aged wizard looked at the Astra Militarum and his old voice rang out saying, "How dare you provoke the great magicians? Our God will make you pay the price with your destruction."

It had to be said that Lucy's belief in this planet was very successful, their faith in God was very deep.

Originally, in the absence of 200 Warriors, the teachers were more optimistic about Lucy's side. The main reason was that hundreds of magicians were too over the top, so not many could stop them. In general, 200 magicians were already more than enough. However, the number that Lucy built was double.

While resisting the arrow rain of the Archery Team, they did not forget to support the Warrior in the front. Water wizards were very good at short-range combat, a stream of water arrows was condensed directly out of thin air and it was fired towards the cavalry of the Astra Militarum, which was not far away. It was faster than normal arrows.

"Get off your horse-!"

The Astra Militarum was prepared for this, strategies had also been devised to target them. Kai and the Supernatural Research team responded to the match, several simulations were made in advance. They were simulating all kinds of situations that might occur during the battle.

Except for the appearance of 200 Warrior, there was nothing unexpected. Everything was almost the same as the simulation.

All the cavalrymen jumped off their horses and hid behind the horses. They were using war horses as obstacles to fend off the magician's attack. A stream of water arrows launched out, as it could not change the direction, all water arrows were shot at the war horses and the Astra Militarum rushed over.

They had already thought about that, so their action was very fast. The position of the war horses was also very particular, under the impact of water arrows, war horses hissed. With that, they fell heavily to the ground.

A maximum of 100 attacks were launched at a time by 100 magicians towards the 10,000 cavalrymen of the Astra Militarum were strong. As for the war horses, there were more than enough. There were more than 10,000 horses and there were more in the stockpile, as a backup.

The dismounted Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum were fighting directly with the surrounding Warriors. This time, more than 20 Warriors had fallen out of 200 Warriors, but there were still more powerful Warriors left.

The Astra Militarum had no intention of going head-to-head with the Warriors. If there was a war horse, they would still have dared to give it a try by relying on the impact of the war horses at high speed. But when it comes to the ground, fighting recklessly with Warrior who had Comabt Energy was like looking for death.

They mainly dealt with Warrior with little Comabt Energy left. The rest were left to the heavy cavalry, who were still on their horses. Both sides divided work and collaboration was very consistent.

First, they focused on attacking the Warrior draining the little Combat Energy they had. When it was almost depleted, they would be slashed to death because the Warrior had to protect the magicians behind them.

If there was no order from Lucy, the Warrior who was not attacked much did not dare to act rashly. They could only watch their companions on the side. If the magicians in the back could provide support in time, then the Warrior would be fine.

It would not be easy either for the Astra Militarum cavalry. But no one expected that the battle swords of the Astra Militarum cavalry were made of vibranium alloy and they were coated with the Crimson Blood.

The remaining Warriors were waiting for Lucy to react, but it was already too late. The Warrior Combat Energy was almost depleted and the Astra Militarum cavalry blocked the magician's attack with their war horses.

Ten people got off the horse and surrounded one Warrior like a predator catching its prey. They were constantly harassing them, looking for the right time to deliver the killing blow.

At this time, the Warriors on the back were still staying put, they had to protect their rears. They had to wait until these 300 magicians would finish chanting, then the magic power would come again.

No matter how many Guardsmen were on the battlefield and how many cavalrymen, all of them would be wiped out in an instant. This time, the Warrior would be able to come out to help. There was still a chance to turn the situation back but Lucy did not realize this.

She didn't order the Warrior to help, they were still putting hope in these 300 magicians. This was a bad decision, so there was no chance for this match to turn around.

The other cavalry that was a bit further away didn't wait for the battle to end and rushed up, their target was the Warrior in the back. It was the same as before against the Warrior before, arrows rain first, with cavalry behind.

Lucy seemed to have reacted a little at this time, she ordered a hundred magicians in the back to step in to help. One after another fireballs, water arrows, and strong winds rushed toward the cavalry. It was just that the situation was completely different from just now, the other cavalry scampered straight back on the horses.

After there was no more interference from a hundred magicians, they bypassed the battlefield that was being fiercely fought. They were going straight to the 100 magicians behind.

"Watch out." Lucy immediately shouted.

The magician also noticed the cavalry. They immediately stopped supporting the Warrior and rushed to chant and cast the spell. Low-level magicians were as weak as ordinary people, if they were approached by cavalry, it would be a one-sided slaughter. The Astra Militarum cavalry was under no pressure, as they started dashing forward.

Before reaching the Warrior formation, a steady rain of arrows came and most of the Comabt Energy on the body of these Warrior had been consumed.

Bang-!

A cavalryman rushed in and raised the battle sword, it was a fierce battle with a Warrior. The cavalryman was thrown out heavily but the Warrior wasn't much better either. He underestimated the impact of high-speed cavalry, just this hit directly depleted the little energy left in his body.

Poof-!

Blood was flying and a head was flung into the air. The cavalry followed behind and directly slashed and cut this Warrior's head off.

The same scene kept happening around.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

The cavalry of the Astra Militarum was completely unconcerned with life and death, that was the desperate style of attack. At the cost of dozens of lives and the cost of hundreds of injuries, the formation of the Warriors was completely cut through by the cavalry of the Astra Militarum. It was a sudden breakthrough.

There were a total of 100 Warriors but after the cavalry of the Astra Militarum broke through, there were less than 40 left.

More than 60 warriors fought head-to-head and were killed by the cavalry of the Astra Militarum. The remaining thirty or so Warriors were also injured and there wasn't much Comabt Energy left.

"All-Out Attack And End The Battle-!" Seeing this scene, Kai knew that the end of the match had come.

The Astra Militarum had one more big threat, and that would be the 300 magicians behind the Warrior who were about to finish chanting. They must end this battle before the chant is finished.

They placed barrels on a trebuchet but these barrels were not filled with kerosene. The kerosene was not very useful against magicians, as fire magicians were even able to use their mastery of the fire element to bring the burning fire under control. Not to mention, there were also water and earth magicians on the opposite side, all were the nemesis of fire attack tactics. These barrels were filled with Crimson Blood, almost all the stockpile of Crimson Blood in the Imperium was there.

To win the competition, one could say that Kai went all out. If the competition could be won even if the Imperium went back decades, Kai would be happy to do so. He knew very well that with Father, the Imperium didn't have to worry about development issues at all.

Each barrel, under the projectile of the trebuchet, drew a long arc in the air. Subsequently, it landed on the position of the group of magicians.

The magicians below noticed the barrels, so wind magicians stepped forward immediately. One after another, wind blades quickly condensed and they were cutting these barrels one by one. But the purpose of Kai was precisely this. If the barrel broke, the Crimson Blood inside would spill out.

Seeing that there was no kerosene in the jar but it was Crimson blood, all the magicians froze for a moment, then they rushed to avoid it. But there were still some magicians who had been contaminated.

In an instant...

Chi-!, Chi-!, Chi-!

The sound of clothes and skin being severely corroded sounded. With screams, the bodies of these magicians quickly dissolved away, while the rest of the other magicians watched with horror. The magicians who were chanting also had to move to avoid this Crimson blood.

The reason Kai launched the Crimson Blood was not to kill magicians, instead, it was to interfere with the chanting of these magicians. It was well known that when the magician chants, calmness was required. Once their body moved, the chanting was not interrupted but it would greatly affect the efficiency of chanting.

Crimson blood was used to buy precious time for the cavalry fighting in the front. If there were 200 Warriors ahead, then the projection of this Crimson blood would force the Warrior to join the magicians. It was intercepted from the air but now the Warriors could not even protect themselves, they could only watch the Barrels fly over their heads one by one.

The fight between the Astra Militarum cavalry and the 200 Warriors continued. Each had casualties but the purpose of the Astra Militarum was not to destroy these Warriors.

From the beginning, the strategy developed by Kai was to kill the army of magicians behind the Warrior, as these magicians were the real threat to the Astra Militarum.

After dozens of people fell, the remaining Warrior couldn't help but show a hint of fear. Who was not afraid of death? This was true even for supernaturals.

Out of 10,000 cavalrymen, right now, there were 8,000 of them. Besieging these surviving Warriors, they did not proceed. When these Warriors faced the group of cavalry, it was impossible to take the initiative to attack.

Everyone on both sides knew that it was a competition, not a real war.

With a silent agreement, the Astra Militarum cavalry and the remaining 100 or so Warriors were confronting each other, but again, they didn't do anything to each other. The remaining 2,000 cavalrymen went straight to the 400 magicians behind.

In turn, the Warriors' eyes were wide open.

***

At this time, inside the viewing room, Lucy just realized that she might be losing. She was going to lose this match.

The Astra Militarum was not like the other supernatural races. When it first appeared, it was overwhelming. It was more like a dull knife cutting through flesh. Only in the end, did others would only find out. Originally, this seemingly insignificant dull knife was so powerful.

Lucy only felt a darkness in her eyes. The sky was spinning and it would fall directly to the ground if the right hand did not happen to be propped up on the chair. She bit her lip tightly and she was still looking at the battlefield in disbelief.

Looking at the battlefield, Lucy still hadn't lost at this point. When the 300 magicians had reached the second half of their chanting, the chanting was not finished yet it was interrupted midway. The magical power that would be released now would be greatly reduced because of this, but it was still powerful. If these spells hit them, the 2,000 cavalrymen would not be able to withstand it.

However, it was also only possible to kill these 2,000 cavalrymen, there were still more than 10,000 soldiers left in the Astra Militarum. For the group of magicians, there was no third chance of chanting. Of course, they could still fight but it would only cause more casualties.

The 2,000 soldiers on the battlefield could pounce in front of 400 magicians but they didn't do it. They were just sitting on their horse and were looking down at these magicians from a high position.

Although all the magicians were proud, they were not stupid either. If they dared to release magic then what awaited them would be facing the wrath of the Astra Militarum. This was a competition, not a war. It would only decide the winners and losers.

***

Inside the viewing room, the silence was terrifying. Before that, there was still a lot of chatter, as they were amazed at how threatening the magicians' army was. Some people were even predicting the next round of competition.

Many teachers were also very relaxed and they were talking eloquently to the people around and wanted to use this match to teach the other students some knowledge.

However, over time, their voices gradually ceased. Everyone's eyes were fixed on the projection and their mouths were slightly opened. They were unable to say anything for a long time.

Merlin and Steiner both stood up suddenly when they saw that 2,000 cavalrymen were breaking through the Warrior's defenses and reached in front of the 400 magicians.

This time, everyone could see that the defeat of Lucy's side had been determined, it was only a matter of time before she would admit defeat. What was left was probably a desperate death struggle!

"Admit defeat, sister." Accompanied by school directors and teachers, Edward sighed and said, "This time... you lost."

***

In the battle room, Lucy naturally couldn't hear Edward's words during the competition because it was completely isolated from the outside world.

After a long time, Lucy's voice sounded: "I admit defeat."

A white flag was hung above the battlefield, so none of the 400 magicians lost their lives. But the originally proud face lost all its brilliance. In front of the Astra Militarum, their faith and pride were all shattered inch by inch.

***

"We Won-!" The Astra Militarum embraced each other.

They were celebrating this hard-earned victory and the Supernatural Research Team was also crying with joy. Since the Astra Militarum participated in the competition, this battle was the most difficult, it was also the first time there was a loss.

"We Won-!" Kai slowly clenched his fist and looked to the sky.

"Well done." Sebastian smiled faintly and complimented from his heart.

The Astra Militarum won this match. Without Kai working overtime to study and simulate in advance, this battle was going to be a lot tougher. Even if he could win in the end, there would also be a huge price to pay.

From the beginning to the end, all of the commands were very critical. Every step of the Astra Militarum was all about the final destination. Even if there was a detail not thought out or not done properly, then it was hard to say the outcome of the latter.

***

When Lucy's voice admitting defeat sounded inside the viewing room, after a brief moment of silence, there was an outburst. It was unprecedented. Sebastian won-!

"Hahaha, as expected of my favorite player, he defeated Lucy-!"

"Awesome, it's too awesome-!"

"I heard that you are a dual-energy civilization. Is it powerful? So what?"

"The great ordinary civilization is magnificent. Who just said that ordinary civilization has come to this point is already the limit, there is no future, come forward to me."

"I've decided that I'll be a big fan of Sebastian from now on-!"

"Didn't you say before that you were a big fan of Bravo?"

"No way, the development of things is always moving forward and constantly changing."

"This match was a real twist, it was so good, I can't wait for Sebastian's next match!"

"It's very close to the top four! I'm afraid no one expected that."

The viewing room was like a vegetable market at the moment, it was raging as there was a heated discussion, while a bunch of teachers next to them were silent. This match simply refreshed their worldview. If you count the most shocking matches in your mind, then...

Even after many years, the first thing most teachers would think of was this one.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

The viewing room.

Although the game is over, many people are still watching the replay of the game in the projection, constantly having heated discussions, and haven't left for a long time.

You could say that this game contains almost all of the popular points. Revealing cards one after another, turning the tide, from despair to counterattack, and, at last, the weak defeating the strong, it is unforgettable.

It's not just these ups and downs, the quality of the game is also very high.

"How many years has it been since we've seen this kind of competition?" An old teacher spoke first.

Most people could only marvel at it. This match between Sebastian and Lucy is very stunning and impressive, and all the teachers want to see more.

Lucy naturally needs no introduction, most teachers think that if she had competed in the past, in most competitions, she would have been the undisputed champion. And Sebastian, who defeated Lucy, is naturally even stronger.

It can be said that this quarter-final battle is comparable to the finals of any previous competition.

"I remember the last time a game of this quality was played," Another middle-aged teacher responded. "It goes back 20 years to the final of the competition, the battle between Régis McCauley and Elwyn Duncanson. That could be compared to today's battle."

"It can be said that this year's Bailey, Sebastian, and Lucy are three who, in any previous competition, could win the championship. This year's edition is indeed the most assertive genius in history."

Hearing this, some teachers who were initially controversial about it have to agree. Seeing Sebastian and Lucy's brilliant performance, no one will deny this fact now.

"In this game, Lucy is lost in the details,", Said a teacher.

"Yes, Sebastian's attention to detail is much better than hers," Another teacher nodded in agreement.

As the saying goes, outsiders watch the fun, insiders look at the strategy. These experienced teachers quickly noticed many things they hadn't seen before while watching the replay.

"Lucy had some opportunities, but Sebastian's execution was perfect. From start to finish, there were only a few mistakes. His vision and strategy were outstanding," A teacher said appreciatively.

"On Sebastian's side, the only threat that could be seen through Lucy's plan at a glance was the army of 400 magicians, and Sebastian's series of actions were entirely aimed at this. Even the cavalry seemed to be dealing with Warrior, but the real purpose was to neutralize the threat that is the magicians. Lucy didn't notice at first, and by the time she did, it was too late."

A group of teachers talked at length, quickly and completely analyzing the key elements of the game.

***

In the lounge, Lucy, who had ended the game, entered with her head down. Looking at her brother in front of her, she coughed lightly.

"Brother…"

"It's okay to lose," Edward's face was calm as he looked at Lucy and said, "Losing this game wasn't a mistake."

"Next time, I will win it back-!" Lucy bit her lip lightly, somewhat unconvinced.

"Win it back?" Edward couldn't help laughing and said, "Do you know where you lost today?"

"…," Lucy thought about it and said, "I didn't expect Sebastian to have so many tricks."

"No, no," Edward shook his head gently and said, "It seems you didn't realize the real problem. I told you before to go all out, but you were still too careless. Do you think it's as simple as going all out by using all your cards?"

Edward looked at Lucy, sighed, and said, "If you watch the video of this game several times, you'll know that if Sebastian was going all out, you didn't even see one-tenth of what he prepared. This battle, from start to finish, was under his control. You didn't take your opponent seriously at all, and you didn't respect him. I guess you didn't even watch the video of the opponent's game."

Hearing this, Lucy couldn't help lowering her head, it was exactly as Edward said. For Sebastian's game video, she just chose those two games in the knockout round and roughly browsed them. It didn't take much time at all, let alone research on the Astra Militarum.

On the other hand, Sebastian's side was well-prepared.

"You probably thought that by showing the trump card that is the Combat Energy Warrior, you were showing the greatest respect for the opponent," Edward's voice became slightly stern, continuing, "And today's game taught you a very good lesson. An opponent with a record-breaking diameter of the awakened planet, how could you still ignore him? It's good to lose now; it's better than failing in the college entrance examination."

"Brother, I know," Lucy bit her lip lightly, clenched her right fist slightly, and said, "In the college entrance examination, I won't fail again-!"

With the end of this match between Lucy and Sebastian, the quarterfinals have all ended. All four qualified players were revealed:

Alexander Sebastian.

Eve Bailey.

Aodh Francis.

Jirou Bravo.

The four are all super-geniuses with a diameter of more than 30 kilometers for their awakened planets and they are the absolute talents of their respective schools. Especially Sebastian, after defeating Lucy, his popularity skyrocketed like a rocket. His fame is now no less than that of Francis and Bravo. Some even rank Sebastian ahead of Bravo and Francis in terms of power.

The matchups for the semi-finals were also released soon:

The first game is Bailey VS Francis.

The second game is Sebastian VS Bravo.

These two exciting battles instantly detonated the entire venue.

"Wow-! Here it comes, the most anticipated super-genius showdown is here-!"

"Bailey versus Francis? Sebastian versus Bravo? Goodness, both games are going to be amazing."

"They look exciting, but in fact, I don't think there's much suspense."

"There's no suspense. Francis going up against Bailey, Isn't that just getting crushed? And Bravo against Sebastian? If Sebastian can even defeat Lucy, Bravo shouldn't be an opponent."

"When you say that, it doesn't seem like much to watch."

Although the battle between geniuses is exciting, it's not as controversial as before, the reason is clear to everyone. In this group of four, Bailey and Sebastian are stronger. Bravo and Francis, while powerful, are a level lower than the two of them in everyone's prediction.

***

"Hmph, although Sebastian defeated Lucy if he wants to enter the finals, he'll have to get past me first."

In the aisle, Bravo, who was walking toward the lounge, listened to the discussions around him and a flash of determination appeared in his eyes.

"Although Lucy's dual-energy civilization is threatening, I'm not afraid. Whoever wins and who loses will only be known after the fight," Bravo thought to himself while walking.

"Sebastian's army is just ordinary humans, while the race I created isn't afraid of fire arrows, Ballista, cavalry, or any other means. In this battle, I'll show everyone that I, Bravo, am the strongest besides Bailey."

***

The battle of the Big Four was also divided into two sessions, the first one was Bailey versus Francis. This game, though watched by many, lost suspense quickly. Francis also created an advanced civilization, a race not much weaker than magicians, but against the Immortal Cultivators created by Bailey, he was still a bit lacking.

After struggling for thirty minutes, Francis "decently" chose to admit defeat.

In the second round, it was Sebastian's turn against Bravo. This game attracted even more attention. Since Sebastian's match with Lucy, Sebastian's fans seemed to have sprung up like mushrooms after the rain, with explosive growth. Many people support him, not just onlookers, but even teachers. Many have become fans due to Sebastian's excellent on-the-spot command.

But what these people don't know is that the command had nothing to do with Sebastian at all. Sebastian, like a spectator, leaned on the battle room's chair, watching the Astra Militarum quietly eliminate one opponent after another.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

The game soon starts.

Bravo's game video was sent to Kai earlier by Sebastian. What Bravo awakened is also a high-level energy planet and he created an extremely rare advanced civilization race, Rock Monster. The talent of this race is naturally easy to think of, it's their sturdy skin and flesh as their whole body is made of rock, so it is very hard.

In the previous quarterfinals, Bravo and Hollands's duel, the two were of equal strength, but Bravo had the last laugh. The biggest reason is the Rock Monster's abnormal defense, stamina, and resistance.

Ordinary bows and arrows against the Rock Monster are like hitting a stone, it can't pierce the Rock Monster. As for kerosene and cavalry shocks, it just ticks the Rock Monster. That's why, even if Sebastian defeats Lucy, Bravo still has the confidence to defeat Sebastian.

"If it's Lucy who is the winner, then I'm going to worry about it, but Sebastian, you are an ordinary unit.'' Looking at the situation on the field, Bravo couldn't help grinning, thinking to himself, "The Rock Monster I created is not scared at all!"

Bravo is not only facing the Astra Militarum but also the Supernatural Research Group behind it. In the eyes of the Supernatural research team, if they are biological, then they must have their weaknesses, it depends if they can find them or not.

The weaknesses of Rock Monsters are very obvious, it is speed. They move slowly, but on the field, these weaknesses can be well-masked.

For the biggest weakness, the Supernatural research team has developed a specific plan. They use the kerosene and fire arrow to heat the Rock Monster's surface, then pour the water tank to let the temperature cool down.

Under hot and cold temperatures, the Rock Monster becomes even more altered. But it is no ordinary stone, so this means that the Rock Monsters are not at all useful. But the purpose of the Astra Militarum is not to kill the Rock Monster by this.

At this time, the Inescapable Net created by the unit has entered the arena. In the altered Rock Monster, not only the defense is reduced, but even turning and moving becomes more difficult.

All 10,000 cavalrymen of the Astra Militarum were dispatched, while Bravo has a total of 500 Rock Monsters. 10,000 cavalry were divided into 500 squads, and every 20 cavalry surrounded a Rock Monster and shot their bow.

Against the altered rock monster, an arrow can break in and be nailed to the Rock Monster. Then use the net to cover these Rock Monsters trapped inside.

After these Rock Monsters are unable to move, after, they immediately pull out the arrow and inject the Crimson Blood into it. There was only a little Crimson Blood left and they were injected into the body of the Rock Monsters.

Just like the blast method, on the body of the Rock Monster, dozens of holes were shot. Then use the Crimson Blood to corrode and enlarge these small holes. Dozens of holes gradually expanded, at the same time, the kerosene and the fire kept adding to make sure the Rock Monster was hardened.

In the end, the role of the Ballista came. A Ballista shot into these dense holes and a Rock Monster broke and the body surface was torn apart. Although not all cracked, it proves this way is very effective. Give the Astra Militarum enough time, the Ballista will tear apart the bodies of these Rock Monsters little by little.

***

"I surrender-!" Seeing this scene, Bravo in the war room resolutely conceded defeat and a complex look flashed in his eyes.

Originally, he was still not convinced by other people's comments, but now, he also has to admit that Sebastian is indeed much stronger than himself.

***

So far, all games are over and the two games didn't take much time. The two finalists were also assumed. There were no surprises, it was Bailey and Sebastian who no one thought of before.

"Won-!"

"It's pretty easy."

"Haha, Sebastian is indeed a master of commanding on the spot, and he can think of such subtle tactics."

"Proceed to the finals-! So magnificent-!"

"Come on, come, the long-awaited final is finally here-!"

In the viewing room, the people who supported Sebastian were excited.

"It's the final." Merlin is very happy.

As the principal of the school, even if he held the position for decades and participated in dozens of competitions, being able to see for yourself the opportunities for your students to participate in the finals are very few. The school is no better than the top middle schools such as others.

Every term, fighting for a top-eight spot is simply not easy. This year was the best grade in the history of the School. A total of two students entered the quarterfinals and now Sebastian even made it to the finals with an amazing score.

"Principal, Teacher, congratulations to you." Congratulations sounded, and Merlin and Steiner turned to look. They can not help but be stunned.

It was no one else but Lee Kane. After being ridiculed by Steiner before, he disappeared for a while. Now he finally found the opportunity to appear again.

With a smile on his face, he looked at the two and said, "With the ability of Sebastian, a student of your school, I am afraid that winning this championship is a sure thing. I want to congratulate you in advance."

Steiner couldn't help but complain in his heart.

"It's enough to be in the finals, how can you compare with the Tianjiao of your first middle school." Merlin didn't take it seriously and said lightly.

"Yes." Kane nodded and said, "In the past, your school entered the finals twice, and both won the runner-up. This time, even if Sebastian accidentally loses, he has tied the best results in the past.''

Hearing this, there was a sharp light in Merlin's eyes and Steiner clenched his fist. In the previous Jiangcheng competition, they were in the final twice. It all happened during Merlin's term, but those two times, the students of their school all lost to his school.

Kane deliberately brought this up and the sarcasm is so obvious. The defeat on both occasions, Merlin has always felt very regretful. If this time Sebastian once again falls to one of the competitors in the final, this matter will become Merlin's nightmare.

"Kane, this time Sebastian has beaten you two times in a row, so it's worth it," Steiner said.

"It doesn't matter, the final champion is us." Kane smiled slightly.

"Let's wait and see." There was a hint of anger in Steiner's eyes, but he also knew why Kane was so confident.

The reason is Bailey is too powerful. Previously even if Lucy showed her trump card, the 200 Comabt Energy Warriors, many teachers also feel pity for her. If it was any previous session, Lucy is likely to win the championship. But this time, she encountered a monster among monsters. There is no hope at all.

Not just lead teachers, but the crowds who are watching the battle are also a little disappointed in this upcoming final.

"Sebastian is so unlucky, if it were any other competition, he should be the champion.''

"There is no other choice, Bailey awakened a super-civilized planet and created Immortal Cultivators, no one can beat it."

"Fortunately, this is just a competition, and losing is not so difficult to accept.''

"Look, maybe Sebastian can give us an extra surprise."

"I believe Sebastian must have more surprising means, but in front of Immortal Cultivators, it doesn't seem to have much effect."

''At least show some suspense, don't be one-sided."

One by one the discussion is not too intense, they are either making suggestions for Sebastian or simply sigh. Just like the national football team, before the last game, the probability of qualifying is only 0.01%. And the consistency of the national football team, this probability can be ignored.

In the eyes of people who are not so expectant, the projection live broadcast is re-opened.

The final of the competition is finally here-!

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

The final was not as anticipated as the battle between Sebastian and Lucy earlier, but there was an unprecedented high level of attention, even the Mayor of Georgia came here in the middle of a busy day to watch this match.

"Mr. Mayor."

"Mr. Mayor."

One by one, teachers and directors were calling him respectfully.

The Mayor nodded slightly, then looked at the projection and asked, "Which two schools' geniuses entered the finals?"

"Mr. Mayor."

The leader of the nearest school immediately answered: "The two outstanding students from Paradise School and Oakleaf School entered the finals."

"Paradise School and Oakleaf School?" The Mayor said: "I know that one from the Paradise School, it should be the girl Bailey. Who is from Oakleaf School? Lucy?"

"No." The school director explained: "A student named Sebastian from Oakleaf School."

"Sebastian?" The Mayor thought for a while and said, "It seems that this name is familiar."

"Sebastian, the student who broke our province record when he awakened his planet." This school director explained.

"So it's him." The Mayor came to a sudden realization, and then asked in confusion, "I remember that, didn't this Sebastian awaken an ordinary civilization?"

"It's ordinary human civilization, but..." The school director continued to explain, "Sebastian's awakened planet is probably very large in diameter, and many ordinary people were born. With the advantage in numbers, Sebastian defeated the others, including Lucy, and entered the finals."

"Oh." The Mayor nodded slightly.

For all the geniuses in the province, as a Mayor, he was only slightly concerned and didn't pay too much attention. After all, a genius who hadn't grown up would always be just a genius in the title. Not to mention the Mayor back then, he was also the strongest genius in his time.

Every year, he had personally witnessed one genius after another. In all these years, he didn't know how many geniuses came and went. But to be able to get to his point, there were only a few. If not for the fact that the Competition was held by the Mayor's Administration, this final match wouldn't have raised much interest in him.

"This final, it is estimated that the girl Bailey will win it." The Mayor said.

"It should be no surprise." The school director agreed: "Sebastian is not bad, but he is not Bailey's opponent."

"The planet awakened by Bailey has created a civilization of Immortal Cultivators."

"I also heard that Bailey built a very rare race in her Civilization, and it is more powerful than the ordinary Immortal Cultivations."

"Previously, every match of hers was very easy, and it is said she has a trump card left."

"The only suspense in this battle is to see if Sebastian can force out Bailey's trump card."

Seeing that there was an opening, teachers, and directors flocked together one by one. They had spoken in front of the Mayor.

"Bailey is one of the most geniuses among the many geniuses in the history of our province." The Mayor said, "It's normal for Sebastian to lose in her hands, so let's just watch the match."

Soon, the competition officially started. Due to the presence of the Mayor and there wasn't much suspense in this game, the murmur of the crowd was almost non-existent.

"This is going to be the toughest battle ever." In the battle room, Sebastian observed the situation on the battlefield and couldn't help but sigh.

This was a big competition and it was hard for Kai, as he was getting old. Now he was full of gray hair and no trace of black hair could be seen at all. His eyes were bloodshot due to less than five hours of sleep every day. But mentally, he still had a trace of unprecedented fighting spirit, especially after reaching the final, in his body, the fighting spirit seemed to be on fire.

For the final, Kai made all the preparations and arrangements he could think of. Kai and the Supernatural Research team studied video footage of matches of Bailey over and over again.

The mobilized Astra Militarum reached 30,000 people. Kai also wanted to draw more people up, but there was nothing to be done.

***

The group was so big that no one expected that earlier on, the planet that had just awakened a month ago had tens of thousands of people. But seeing so many people, none of them thought that Sebastian's side had more chances to win either. It was well known that Bailey in the previous matches didn't exactly show her full strength, even against Niklaus and Francis, she defeated the two of them with ease.

The crowd was in agreement. Even Lucy, who had awakened dual energy was considered to be no match for Bailey. Super civilization compared to Advanced civilization could almost be considered a qualitative leap. It was stronger, not just by a little bit.

***

After the debut of the Astra Militarum, the Immortal Cultivators created by Bailey also entered. It was a team of 500 people, each one looked like a human. But as compared to humans, there was an ethereal aura on their bodies.

***

"The Blessed Order Clan!" Sebastian slowly said these words.

What Bailey created was not an ordinary immortal cultivator. In the immortal civilization, it was an extremely rare, and extremely powerful race, the Blessed Order. This race was powerful, as all of them had innate spiritual bodies. It would also automatically absorb the aura in the surroundings all the time, over time, their strength would automatically increase. If cultivated, that would be even faster.

This was also just one of the talents of the Blessed Order Clan, the others were very fearsome abilities. All kinds of abilities were added up, allowing the Blessed Order Clan to be recognized as an extremely powerful race in the immortal cultivation civilization.

500 Blessed Order Clan people, although it was not much, it was scary enough.

On most of them, Sebastian saw a familiar thing, Bows and Arrows. This was also a talent of the Blessed Order. They were very close to nature and were good at archery. They were also rumored to be in the jungle. There were not many races who dared to fight against the Blessed Order people.

But it was different from the bows and arrows of the Astra Militarum, these bows and arrows were all made of unique wood, and they were even smaller and exquisite. The material used seems to be some kind of material from a supernatural plant. Arrows were also made of unique wood, again, the material looked supernatural.

Although it did not contain metals if anyone takes this bow and arrow lightly, that would be a big mistake. The power of this bow and arrow had been vividly displayed by the Blessed Order in the previous matches.

Niklaus and Francis are two talents who were defeated by such a powerful bow and arrow.

***

Kai was having final deliberations with the Supernatural Research Team.

"The most powerful one is comparable to our Ballista while their arrows are more powerful and faster than our bows and arrows. It's almost comparable to the fastest speed of our Sound-Absorbing arrows."

"And, most crucially, the Blessed Order's archery skills are extremely superb, it can be said that they have a 100% hit rate. It's almost impossible to miss, even for the other Supernatural people. If our Guardsmen are targeted by them, they basically can't escape."

The elderly Scientist was speaking slowly. The more he said, the frown on the other got tighter.

Francis was also a super-genius with an awakened planet with a diameter of more than 30 kilometers. The difference between the diameter of the planet and that of Bailey was not much but he was still crushed. The main reason was that they were unable to block the bow and arrow strikes of the Blessed Order.

The first wave of arrows was shot and 100 Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum were down. How could they still play in this match?

Even Lucy's Energy Warrior and Bravo's Rock Monster had more defensive power, they should be able to withstand a wave but they could not stop the second wave of shooting.

"But we have one big advantage." The old Scientist glanced at everyone and then said: "That is, we have a lot of people. We have 30,000 Guardsmen and the arrows of the Blessed Order, although the power and accuracy are great, it can only hit one person at a time."

Kai nodded slightly. If the arrows of the Blessed Order were a wide-area attack, then this match might be pointless.

"But archery is only the most obvious attack move of the Blessed Order." The aged Scientist continued, saying, "Without bows and arrows, they are also very powerful in battle. According to the classification of supernatural civilizations, the Immortal cultivation civilization is the most powerful category in almost all civilizations. Units of the same level are more powerful than martial artists, magicians, etc. If it's just these Blessed Orders, it is also difficult for the other side to gain the upper hand. So, I guess that the other side will use the so-called trump card."

The voice just fell, a burst of sound was heard from the opposite side and the crowd looked forward.

After seeing the 500 Blessed Order on the other side, the passage did not close. Instead, two more behemoths came out of it.

***

Seeing these two behemoths appear not only in the Astra Militarum, but everyone in the viewing room couldn't help but murmur in amazement.

"Oh my-! Bailey's trump card is this?"

"The Blessed Order Clan is already over the line, she has this too, do you not want people to live?"

"It's the Dryad-! How could Bailey create such a thing?"

They were amazed.

"For a Level 1 Planet, being able to create a Dryad is indeed a monster-like talent." A teacher couldn't help but praise.

"Even if it is an immortal civilization and a Level 1 Planet, the probability of a Dryad appearing is extremely low." Another teacher continued, "The fact that Bailey was able to cultivate it means that her talent is still above our guesses."

"It's enough to rival those top geniuses in the province!" The teacher was very sure.

"I've seen a lot of super-geniuses." The Mayor opened his mouth and said, "Bailey is indeed one of the most outstanding ones, and her future is going to be high."

"I still need to thank Sebastian. If it wasn't for him, I'm afraid we wouldn't have been able to see how powerful Bailey is." A teacher said with a smile.

"I have to thank Sebastian, according to the gossip I heard." Another young teacher lowered his voice and said, "This time, Bailey had not planned to come to the competition. But because at the awakening, she broke the record first and was subsequently overtaken by Sebastian, so she only participated in this competition to redeem her glory."

"There's even such a thing?"

"Come on, tell us the details."

One by one, teachers still couldn't help but gossip.

***

Inside the arena, the two behemoths walked in. These were two huge trees, twenty meters tall and as much as five meters wide. It was just that, it was not the same as ordinary Dryad.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Instead, they had two big hands and there were also a pair of big wooden eyes. To be exact, they were Dryad. A giant Dryad. It was a very rare type of life, as it could only be born in a civilization of immortal cultivation. Kai and the Supernatural Research team couldn't help but stare in disbelief.

"What is this?" One Scientist asked speculatively.

"Dryad, the product of immortal cultivation civilization." This time, Sebastian used air oscillation to pass the sound to Kai.

There was no way to prepare for the sudden appearance of Dryad. Kai and the research team didn't understand it at all, as there was also no way to find out. This Dryad was rare but the information could also be found online. Sebastian then used voice transmission to pass this information to Kai.

"This is the Dryad, an intelligent creature of the immortal cultivation civilization," Kai said.

The people who were talking next to him stopped at once, each of them was used to it. Kai's knowledge of this was as open as it was popular. The more video projections before were all accepted, not to mention this. At this moment, the people of the Supernatural Research team were even more convinced. Behind Kai, there was a God out there.

"I will write down their relevant information, and you will study it immediately," Kai said as he picked up his pen. He wrote directly and quickly. He copied everything he just heard. Soon, the members of the research team had seen the true face of the Dryad.

"Powerful and gentle by nature, a natural good friend and companion of the Blessed Order Clan."

"On a Level 1 planet, the Dryad belongs to one of the most powerful races that can be created."

Looking at them one by one, all of them were slightly surprised. Following this content, even if there were only two Dryads on the opposite side, they could hardly think of any way to deal with it.

"The enemy is moving!" A general shouted.

Kai hurriedly saw that the two Dryads were walking in front of the 500 Blessed Order. They were slowly moving forward while looking at the Astra Militarum, they pressed forward. 500 Blessed Order then followed behind the Dryads.

"They use the Dryads to block our attacks, then get close, and then finish us off?" One Scientist immediately speculated.

"That should be the case," The old Scientist nodded and said, "If they shoot bows and arrows, their number of arrows is not enough. Instead of using arrows for nothing, they are using the high defense of the Dryad and are waiting until they get close and then deal with our Guardsmen."

Once in close quarters, many of the weapons of the Astra Militarum would lose their usefulness. For example, arrow rain, kerosene, Ballista, and so on.

"We can't let them get close-!" Kai made a decisive decision, glanced around, and shouted: "The heavy cavalry attack, go around behind them, and attack the Blessed Order. Archery team, get ready and cover the cavalry. Get the Ballista ready and prepare the kerosene. The team that can deal with these two Dryad swill get double merits after the battle."

With a command from Kai, all the teams moved fast. But this way, it also disrupted the previous deployment of the Astra Militarum. Previous deployments all revolved around dealing with the Blessed Order. No one expected that Bailey had support like the Dryad.

Now, only a temporary change of strategy was possible. In short, absolutely no Blessed Order should be allowed to close in. Once they were in close combat, even if it was a 30,000-strong Astra Militarum, there was little chance of winning.

Besides, on this small battlefield, even 30,000 people couldn't strike at the same time. They were not playing the biggest role.

Swish-!, Swish-!, Swish-!

The archery team took the lead and the arrows flew towards the Dryad. There were Dryad up to 20 meters tall blocking the front, so the Blessed Order in the back couldn't shoot at all. All of the arrows were blocked by the Dryad.

An arrow shot at the Dryad and it was only slightly sunk in. Thousands of arrows were shot but most of it was blocked by the dense foliage, the rest were densely nailed to the trunk and branches of the Dryad. Then the crowd was surprised to see that the huge body of the Dryad gently shaking and these arrows were shaken off.

The Dryad was not affected at all and they kept moving at a slow pace.

"Change to fire arrows-!" Seeing that normal arrows were useless against Dryad, Kai immediately thought of the fire arrows.

At the same time, kerosene tanks were also placed on the trebuchet one by one and took the lead, it landed on the Dryad and shattered apart. The kerosene inside flowed down and was dripping down the branches and trunks of the trees. Then the archery team's fire arrows were shot. As the kerosene touched the fire arrows, it blazed immediately.

Chi-!, Chi-!, Chi-!

The branches and leaves on the Dryad were also set on fire and it was burning fast.

"Fire attack works-!" Seeing this scene, the Supernatural Research team was all excited.

However, in the next moment, they stop laughing. The 500 Blessed Order behind the Dryad, at this time, a few person walked out. Each held a translucent, jade-like thing in each hand.

These people threw the translucent jade token at the Dryad. Immediately, the speed at which the flames spread, slowed down to the naked eye.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

"Spiritual Amulet?!"

"It should be the Spiritual Amulet, which the Blessed Order Clan makes to condense the essence of nature, with all kinds of incredible abilities."

"It can't be, didn't Bailey awaken her planet a month ago? How could there be this thing?"

"Spiritual Amulet-! The probability of this thing appearing on a Level 1 Planet is even rarer than that of a Dryad."

"The Dryad is somewhat weak to fire, but with the Spiritual Amulet in place, the fire attack will be useless."

Seeing the translucent trinket thrown out by the Blessed Order Clan, everyone was surprised.

"The civilization created by Bailey has only been around for a short time, but the structure is already perfect, and it can attack and defend, with almost no shortcomings."

"Yeah, this kind of genius with almost no weaknesses will go further."

Teachers, including the Mayor, were also sighing. They lived for many years and had seen too many geniuses in the Competition. Every session had at least one super genius, but the ones that ended up being able to grow were not many.

Some genius cultivated races that were strong at first. For example, its offense was very strong, but when it came to the defense, it was easy to be targeted.

The less the weakness the race has, the more sustainable the development of civilization would be. This was also why the Blessed Order Clan was recognized as an extremely powerful race, it was because the Blessed Order Clan had both offense and defense. Their talent was almost packed, so there was almost no weakness.

***

Under the effect of the Spiritual Amulet, the raging flame on the Dryad had already decreased. Finally, it disappeared into thin air.

"What did the other party use to able to put out the fire?"

On the side of the Astra Militarum, the people in the Supernatural Research team found it inconceivable.

"This should be a product of their race." The elderly Scientist's face was less tense, saying, "There's no need to be so afraid when you figure out how it works."

"That's right. Even if it's an Immortal Cultivation civilization, all sorts of methods have their cause." As the other Scientists heard that, their spirits were lifted again one by one.

"Continue to act according to the original plan." Kai was sitting on his horse, his body straight, and his face calm.

"I figured it out." After a short time, a Scientist observing with binoculars exclaimed, "The Amulet is using the principle of absorbing air and thus extinguishing the fire."

"Can that kind of trinket absorb air?" Kai slightly pondered and then said: "The fire must continue, the number of such items should not be a lot, and we have to create opportunities for the cavalry assault."

There were 3,000 people in the heavy cavalry who were already on the move. The Archery team also did not stop, this time, there were also many arrows with Crimson Blood amidst the rain of arrows.

As a result of the match with Lucy, Crimson Blood, and Vibranium were consumed a lot, so the remaining amount could not be supported for too long, it could only be used with ordinary arrows.

Chi-!, Chi-!, Chi-!

The arrows with the Crimson Bloods' shot at the Dryad, emitting a sound of corrosion. It dissolved just a bit of the surface, while some of the arrows were taken down by the hand of the Dryad.

For the Dryad with amazing defense and strong recovery power, this little injury was not even a big deal. There was no effect and they continued to steadily move toward the Astra Militarum.

At the same time, 3,000 heavy cavalry came around behind the Dryad and they were fiercely rushing forward to the 500 Blessed Order.

"Fortunately, these 2 dryads should still be young, and not fast enough, otherwise it would be difficult to deal with." The elderly scientist breathed a sigh of relief.

The Dryad was tough, but like the Rock Monster before, it also had the disadvantage of being slow to move, so turning around was especially not easy. The heavy cavalry came directly around behind them.

Boom-!

A wooden arrow shot over. One of the 500 Blessed Orders drew its bow and shot an arrow at the heavy cavalry.

A "Boom" sound came and the cavalry could not even dodge, it was also hard to resist with the sword in hand. It was shattered into two halves.

Seeing this scene, the companions in the back had fear, but their eyes flashed a trace of more intense war intent. So what if they were powerful-! Today, they will take them down.

The rumbling of the horses' hooves, as the 3,000 heavy cavalry charged fiercely like a wave.

Swish-!, Swish-!, Swish-!

The Blessed Order kept drawing their bows and shooting arrows. Similar to the findings of the Supernatural Research team, the Blessed Order were all natural archery masters. The Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum were constantly getting hit by arrows and falling off their horses.

Kai watched all of this in silence. This was, since the formation of the heavy cavalry, for the first time, there were so many casualties. But an army couldn't grow without bloodshed, that was the price one must pay for a strong military.

The battle continued and the heavy cavalry charged without fear. They were getting closer and closer to the enemy. Because the heavy cavalry had 3,000 people, the Blessed Order didn't have so enough arrows.

Soon, an elderly Blessed Order blew a sound like a whistle and the 500 Blessed Order jumped onto the branch of the Dryad. They were looking down at the Astra Militarum from above.

At such a high position plus the Dryad on guard, the heavy cavalry could only stop under these conditions. Some of them helplessly looked at the enemy on the tree. As for climbing the tree? If their brain is normal, it is impossible to come up with such an idea, as the Blessed Order could jump so high.

On individual force alone, these Blessed Orders far surpassed the Astra Militarum. The Astra Militarum was relying on the effect of heavy cavalry, because of this, they dared to rush over to fight. If it was infantry, they would be slaughtered.

In terms of individual strength alone, the Blessed Order were also the strongest individuals the Astra Militarum had seen so far. This was still under the premise that the opponent did not use a bow and arrow. But on the battlefield, there was no such a thing.

The Astra Militarum was caught in an awkward situation where there was nothing they could do.

Sebastian watched quietly. This was somewhat similar to the battle with Lucy, but in that battle, Lucy's main defense force was the Energy Warriors. It was incomparable to these 2 Dryads in front of them.

With the Warriors, they were at least able to fight head-on. While these Blessed Order escaped towards the Dryad, the Astra Militarum couldn't even reach them.

The rain of arrows continued, as they were trying to slow down the advance of the Dryad. The heavy cavalry didn't stay idle either and started thinking of all kinds of tricks. For example, throwing hooks, throwing hardened concealed weapons, or harassing with bows and arrows. They were trying to do everything they could.

***

"Rain of arrows, fire attack, Ballista, Cavalry, and the blood that contains a very strong corrosive, Sebastian's side seemed to have used all his tricks, right?"

"Yeah, all of these were used up."

"These tricks were indeed threatening, Lucy's dual army of magicians and warriors couldn't stop it, but I didn't expect that against Bailey, it's not even enough of a threat."

"Any more tricks? If not, just admit defeat, it's the best you can do."

"The key is the 2 Dryads. If he doesn't solve them, all methods will be useless."

"These 2 Dryads are too exaggerated, it's like cheating, do you guys think Lucy's magician army is useful against those 2?"

"It should work, but at most, the Dryad will be a little wounded and..."

"Do you take the Blessed as a ghost? With the Spiritual Amulet in place, even powerful magic will be greatly weakened."

Getting to this point, inside the viewing room, almost everyone could see that the Astra Militarum's side did its best. From the very beginning, they used all methods and did not spare non. They even let the heavy cavalry charge at the Blessed, as a result, the effect was minimal. It could even be said that it did not work at all.

The 2 Dryads carried 500 Blessed and slowly walked towards the position of the Astra Militarum, they were getting closer. More than 20,000 people of the Astra Militarum clenched the weapon in their hands tightly.

At the moment when the 2 Dryads arrived in front of the shield formation, Kai took a deep breath and said, seemingly somewhat helplessly, "Retreat-!"

If the Dryad were allowed to rush in, there was no need for the Blessed to attack. With the wide hands of the spiritual tree man, a single hit could kill several Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum.

As the command was given, the 5,000 Guardsmen of the Spear formation retreated backward at once, only the shield formation was left still in place.

Finally, the Dryad reached in front of the shield, their large hands swept down and swept away these huge iron shields. These huge iron shields were two meters high and were thick. It took two Guardsmen to move it together and it was still rooted in the ground.

But in the hands of these 2 Dryads, it was as if it was made of paper. That power was intimidating.

***

"Damn-! What is there to fight for? It's too much. Relying on these 2 Dryads, no, just a single Dryad is enough. Who can beat this contender?"

Inside the viewing room, a fan who supported Sebastian muttered in both surprise and helplessness.

"No one should be able to beat it, I guess there might be a little hope for Lucy's magician's army."

"It's impossible for Lucy's magic army. Don't you know? Apart from the Dryad's strong defense, they also have abnormal recovery power. With a bit of damage, they can recover quickly."

When all shields were cleared, they were shaking their heads one by one.

***

Just as the 2 Dryads were preparing to step forward, on the trunk of the tree, an older Blessed suddenly spoke up and said, "Stop."

Hearing this, the 2 Dryads were a little confused but still slowed to a halt. The elderly Blessed was standing in the branches and was looking down from above. The other Blessed next to him were also watching carefully.

As a powerful race, whether it be vision, smell, touch, etc., they were much stronger than ordinary race. If it developed later, there would also be something as powerful as spiritual awareness.

After watching for a while, the older Blessed suddenly removed a bow that he was carrying behind him and shot an arrow. The arrow was like a meteor.

But the direction of the strike was not the Astra Militarum.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Instead, it was the ground behind the shield formation.

Boom-!

The arrow shot at the ground and made an explosion sound and an unexpected scene emerged. This piece of ground was like paper under the tremendous force of this arrow, it cracked directly bit by bit. It collapsed and turned into dust.

The older Blessed frowned slightly and waved his hand immediately. A few Blessed members beside him took out their bows and a stream of arrows was fired in unison. Separate shots were fired on the ground behind the shield formation.

The ground seemed unable to withstand the powerful impact of the arrow with a few loud noises, it caved in one after another.

After the ground collapsed, they stood on their feet waiting for the dust to gradually dissipate Everyone saw that a huge hole appeared in that area. Below the hole, at the location where the arrows were shot by the Blessed, it was a big deep hole.

In other words, the surface of the ground just now was only a thin layer. If the Dryad people stepped on it carelessly, they would probably fall into this hole.

It's a trap. The first thing that came to everyone's mind was these words. Weren't these traps often set when hunting?

***

"Damn-! Why did a hole suddenly appear on the battlefield?"

"You are stupid, the field is specially checked, how could there be such a mistake? It must have been dug by Sebastian's unit in advance."

"That's also not right. Only when the competition begins both sides can enter the arena. How can they dig ahead? Such a huge pit, even a warrior or martial artist with plenty of energy would have to dig it for a long time."

"What about the extremely corrosive liquid that Sebastian used to deal with Lucy? If they used this type of thing, they might be able to dig a large hole in a short period of time."

Inside the viewing room, a heated discussion rang out. This trap tactic was a total surprise, even for a group of teachers.

Even if it was the Mayor, he also slightly nodded and praised: "This little guy is not bad, surprisingly, in a desperate situation, he can still be smart in such an urgency, and think of this idea."

"Unfortunately, he underestimated the ability of the Blessed, and the retreat of the unit just now, coupled with the slight shaking of the ground, have caused the Blessed to be alerted."

"It almost worked."

One by one, the teachers were shaking their heads and sighing. But they misunderstood, this idea was not thought of by Sebastian, rather, it was from the Supernatural Research team. Many people were discussing this. For many of them, it was good.

Upon seeing the Dryad, one scientist suggested such a means of targeting and it was embraced by Kai on the spot and implemented right away. Everything the Astra Militarum did after that, included using the 3,000 heavy cavalry to charge at the Blessed with all their might.

Everything that was done before was to dig this hole as a cover. Naturally, it was easy to do in a short time by using the remaining Crimson Blood and digging a big hole out of it. The solubility of the crimson lion's blood was too high, even the bones of Supernatural individuals could not block it, not to mention ordinary stones.

But it drained all the Crimson Blood and the results were still nothing. The slight shaking of the ground and the subtle sound produced underneath when the lancers retreated, the very sensitive Blessed still perceived it.

A lot of people in the Supernatural Research team looked regretful. If this would have worked, the two Dryads would have fallen.

***

"Huh?" In the battle room. Bailey, who always had a calm face, a hint of change appeared on her face for the first time. Even if the Dryad fell into the deep pit, it was not that big of a deal.

***

"Keep shooting arrows and stop them-!" Kai's face did not change from the beginning to the end, he was still in command with a strong voice.

After seeing the hole, there was also a hint of anger on the faces of many Blessed on the Dryad. How dare they cross us?

"Go around from both sides and crush them-!" The elder Blessed shouted.

The two Dryads slowly moved their bodies. Since there was a deep pit in the middle, only one Dryad could go from the side. They were going through from the left and right side to close in on the Astra Militarum's position, then deliver the final blow.

The Astra Militarum didn't sit back and wait. The rain of arrows, ballistas, and kerosene continued to attack with desperation. The heavy cavalry in the rear also re-formed, once again, they were rushing for their lives. Each one was like a madman in desperation and was fighting to the death.

It filled the formation of the Astra Militarum and there was a wave of determination to face death for the sake of Glory.

"Humph, no matter how many ants there are, they're just ants." A Blessed member contemptuously swept his eyes at the Astra Militarum, and a hint of condescension flashed in his eyes.

As a creature who were supposed to be high up, they looked down on the advanced civilizations, not to mention these creatures.

***

"Sebastian should admit defeat, right?" Feeling that dense atmosphere of hopelessness, even Merlin could not help but speak.

During the match, the battle room was completely closed, so no one could contact the players inside.

Yet no one noticed that, while the two Dryads walking past the two sides of the large pit, Kai, who always had a calm face, a faint smile appeared on his face.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

They started firing a lot of arrows with Crimson Blood. The strong smell of the blood covered up all the surrounding smells, even the Blessed who had a keen sense of smell were not able to smell what was buried underneath. It was like gunpowder with no obvious smell.

"Warriors of the Astra Militarum, where is your courage?" Seeing that the time was right, Kai directly raised his long sword high in the air and shouted angrily.

"Fight-! Fight-! Fight-!" This was the response of the Astra Militarum.

The sound vibrated high in the sky like a thunderclap and it resounded throughout the battlefield. This shout from Kai was not to inspire the fighting spirit of the Astra Militarum, instead, it was to cover up the sound of the fuses underneath, The sound was not loud though but just in case he was still doing all the sufficient work.

"Little ants, ridiculous!" Looking at the shouts of the Astra Militarum, a Blessed member couldn't help but let out a taunt.

It was like seeing a bunch of ants doing pre-war mobilization and preparing to challenge them as a predator.

"Speed up!" The aged Blessed member also shouted.

The various actions of the Astra Militarum made this Leader of the Blessed feel offended as well. If continued to drag on, it was humiliating.

The Dryads were still young, so they were very obedient. They tried their best to speed up and even started taking a big step forward.

At the same time, near the buried place of the gunpowder, the lancer Guardsmen collectively gripped their lances tightly. They did not know the inside story, so they were prepared to fight to the death against the two beasts approaching.

Even at the cost of their lives, the heavy cavalry behind had also caught up. Frantically, they lunged toward the Dryad. Some Guardsmen also jumped directly onto the branches and leaves. They were even prepared to use their mouths to bite off the flesh of the opponent.

***

Seeing this magnificent scene of the Astra Militarum, many viewers couldn't help being influenced.

"I've decided, even if Sebastian loses this one, I'll be a fan of Sebastian from now on-!"

"What a ruthless determination. Even when facing such a strong opponent, they won't give up."

"It's no wonder that Sebastian has come this far, he has a hand in stimulating ordinary unit."

One by one, they were discussing with emotion. As compared to the general audience, the faces of a group of teachers were calm. Among them, the least of them had also participated in more than ten big competitions, so they had seen all kinds of scenes, so it was impossible to be moved by this kind of determination.

"An unwise move." Instead, some teachers were shaking their heads.

It was just a match, it was not like there was a real war. What are you working so hard for? When people see that the situation is not favorable, they immediately choose to admit defeat.

"It's over." An older teacher said faintly.

***

"Yes, it's over." In the battle room, the corners of Sebastian's mouth curled up slightly.

Such a large amount of gunpowder will explode, in his previous life, he had only seen it on the screen but now, he could see it with his own eyes.

As the Dryad people stepped on the gunpowder ambush site, the two fuses burned, and finally, it came to an end. The calculations from Kai himself were very accurate, not a hair out of place.

The tiny sound of burning could be heard, but in the surrounding area, the shattering roars of anger could also be heard, so it was completely negligible. And at this moment, no Blessed raise their vigilance.

***

Inside the viewing room, experienced and insightful leading teachers all just thought that the big hole just now was Sebastian's last trick. They couldn't possibly imagine that the big hole was just a disguise for the real plan.

The fuse burned to the end, in the next moment, there was a loud explosion. It was so loud that it could no longer be described in words. As the whole ground exploded, countless clay, stones, and vegetation on the ground flew up, and even the air was fluttering violently.

That power was only through the projection but it made people quiver, not to mention the crowd on the battlefield.

At the command of Kai, the rest of the Astra Militarum had long since crouched down and they were hiding behind the shield formation. These giant shields were made with the last bit of vibranium, under the power of two massive explosions, it was instantly charred. Immediately afterward, they were broken. The lancers close behind were directly blown away.

The horrific explosion was accompanied by a sky full of dust and ashes, while on the ground, a huge hole was blown open. Everyone, including Kai himself, witnessed this apocalyptic scene in disbelief. In the previous experiments, the gunpowder used was not of such a large amount.

"Is this the true power of gunpowder? I seem to have activated a sinister weapon, but..." Kai murmured to himself, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, and said, "For the glory of the Father, everything is worth it."

"How dangerous-!"

"It's alarming, this is... that legendary weapon?"

The people of the Supernatural Research team were amazed. Not many people had witnessed the gunpowder experiment and most of them only heard about it. A team led by Kai himself developed a destructive weapon, at that time, many people just laughed in disdain when they heard about it. They thought it was an exaggeration!

But seeing it in person today they knew that such weapons existed in this world. And in front of the explosion of thousands of pounds of gunpowder, even if it was the Dryad, it was still tilted over and they were plunged directly into the big hole below.

The entire Dryad was blown up and scorched black. Who knows how many branches were broken? The dense foliage on top was almost half-ruined. They were not dead yet but were still seriously injured.

The 500 Blessed individuals standing on the Dryad people were not much better. The branches and leaves helped them resist a part of the impact, but the remaining impact was also enough to lift these Blessed individuals right off the ground. Some were blasted into the sky and landed heavily on the ground and the other part was planted together in the big pit.

At this time, their skin had long become charred and their clothes were in tatters. There were a few Blessed people who were close by and their bodies had been torn apart. The mutilated corpses were hanging from the branch like dried meat in the wind, it made one's heart skip a beat!

"The warriors of the Imperium, attack-!" Kai did not bask in the excitement of the success of his plan, he swung his sword and ordered.

He knew that this was the weakest moment for the Blessed people and the Dryad. If he did not attack now, then when?

***

Inside the viewing room, the voice of discussions disappeared completely. There was silence. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin falling to the ground.

Everyone, including teachers and directors and the strongest people of each power, even the Mayor, got up from their seats. They were staring at the image in the projection without blinking. What emerged on their face was a strong look of shock.

When Sebastian fought against Lucy before, the final result was an ongoing process, he made them feel that he was prepared. This time, it was an instantaneous explosion.

Thousands of pounds of gunpowder were ignited in an instant. Not only the Dryad and the Blessed individuals were toppled, but the people watching the battle were shocked.

As leading power, each of them was not weak, so they had seen more and more powerful things. However, this competition was just a month after awakening, so much power was unimaginable. If you talk about the Dryad and the Spiritual Amulet, it is still acceptable.

As for the explosive power of gunpowder, not a single person was prepared. This was something that should not appear in this kind of arena.

After a long silence, finally, someone broke out.

"What is this... thing?"

"Am I seeing things? What was that explosion just now?"

"Can someone tell me what the h*ll is going on here?"

Everyone revealed a strong look of confusion, as no one could have imagined the extraordinary power of gunpowder. No one could have seen it either, as this world had no such thing as gunpowder.

Even the teachers who had seen a lot of things were also staring closely at the projection, they were trying to get a good look. The explosion just now, what just happened.

Above the battlefield, as the smoke and dust descended from the sky, the scene in the field became clear again. Within the large pit, the Dryad was already on the ground. For a short time, it was difficult to recover from this.

On the Dryad people, there were a lot of damaged clothes, broken arrows, and shattered torsos. More than forty Blessed individuals were torn to pieces on the spot in this terrible explosion.

As for the remaining 400 or so Blessed individuals, most of them were still affected by the explosion, they were more or less wounded.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Only a few of them were unharmed but there was a hint of fear in the eyes of these unharmed Blessed individuals. They were so close to death. It was not just those people; the bows and arrows of the Blessed people were also severely damaged.

"Ahh-!" Seeing this tragic scene, the aged Blessed leader couldn't help but scream mournfully.

From the beginning of birth, the Blessed Order Clan knew that they were the favorites of God. They could gather the spirit of the planet and the essence of the universe. Since the Competition, it was easy to sweep the opponent in every match. No civilization could make them spend a little more effort.

While facing the Astra Militarum, they were even higher up, it was like killing these ordinary people was dirtying their hands. But, this one explosion took all of their pride. The Astra Militarum told them the truth, to be able to reach the final, none of them were weak.

Knock-!, Knock-!, Knock-!

There was a sound of footsteps on the ground, as the Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum came over. From all directions, they gathered around the big pit and surrounded the surviving Blessed individuals and the Dryad below.

Looking down from above, there was no relaxation on their face, they were still on high alert. It was extremely frightening, not to mention, the enemy was the powerful Blessed Order Clan.

Under that horrific explosion, there were still over 400 people who survived. But now, the initiative was already on the side of the Astra Militarum and the previous situation completely flipped over.

Most of the surviving Blessed people were injured and still trapped at the bottom of the big crater, but they didn't give in. They still had more than 400 people, and they could still fight.

"Prepare to use more gunpowder-!" Kai stared at the Blessed individuals at the bottom of the big crater and shouted.

***

"Gunpowder?"

"This terrible thing is called gunpowder?"

"If there is such a thing, how come I never heard of it?"

"It should be a product made by the civilization that Sebastian built."

"Unbelievable-! An ordinary mortal civilization is capable of giving creation to such a terrifying weapon?"

As the words of Kai fell, the viewing room immediately boiled. After the explosion just now, people were in shock. The biggest confusion was what this powerful thing was. Now, after hearing the words of Kai they knew, it turned out to be a weapon.

"Gunpowder?" The Mayor was also thinking about this new word.

In his long career, something that could make him take a closer look was not many left. As for the Competition this time, there was more than one such experience.

With this order from Kai, the Guardsmen behind moved and a few more large sealed boxes were brought over, the amount of gunpowder just now was more.

***

A few moments later, in the battle room, Bailey's voice sounded: "I admit defeat-!"

A white flag rose on the battlefield on the side of Bailey.

***

Looking at this white flag, Kai breathed a long sigh of relief. All of the gunpowder was used up in the explosion just now, his command was just for bluffing. Even if these Blessed individuals were trapped in the big crater, it was impossible to beat them without paying a huge price. To make the Blessed individuals lose their fighting spirit, Kai had to resort to the trick of bluffing. As a result, it worked.

Everyone agreed that the few large boxes carried by the guard must have contained such horrible weapons, there were just a few big rocks inside.

Blessed individuals and Bailey were fooled. They could still fight but even if it was humiliating to admit defeat, they surrendered to ordinary mortals because they didn't want to experience it again. That terrible weapon.

"The warriors of the Imperium, we... Won-!" Kai stood on horseback, raised his long sword, and shouted.

All the Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum and the Supernatural Research team cheered in unison, some of them even shed tears with excitement. On this expedition to the Competition, they won all the matches and finally took the glory.

***

"Well done." Sebastian also could not help but open his mouth and praise.

The victory of the Astra Militarum was not beyond Sebastian's expectation but doing it so perfectly was rare. The performance of the Astra Militarum this time also made Sebastian realize that the human beings born on Greater Terra seemed to be more powerful than the human beings of Earth.

It was not just about physical fitness but the spirit, willpower, fighting spirit, hard work, self-confidence, etc, all were way higher.

***

With Bailey's own words to admit defeat, inside the viewing room, it was like a gunpowder explosion blew up once more.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

"He won-!" A fan of Sebastian shouted excitedly.

"Haha, gunpowder is awesome, Sebastian is amazing-!"

"I heard that Bailey is the greatest genius in the province's history, I heard that you created an immortal civilization and Blessed with an innate spiritual body. And two Dryads? So what? You were still crashed-!"

"The greatest genius? Ridiculous-! Sebastian who broke the record of the Awakened Planet, so the greatest one is Sebastian-!"

"That's right, are they all blind? Can't you see that the one who broke the record is Sebastian, but said that Bailey is the greatest."

"You're upset? What's so upsetting? Isn't it a normal process for the No. 1 participant to defeat the No. 2 participant?"

"I have decided, even if Sebastian does not perform well in future academy entrance exams, I will not be sad."

"I also decided that I will be a loyal fan of Sebastian in the future, the die-hard kind of fan-!"

"Go away, weren't you still a fan of Bailey just now? You defected so soon?"

There wasn't a single person who didn't talk about it, especially Sebastian's crowd of fanboys and fangirls, the excitement was overwhelming. Their voices were even louder than the people in the market.

A group of leading teachers were having a little discussion. If we talk about the previous battle between Sebastian and Lucy, the teachers were amazed. Then, this battle was just shocking. The kind of shock was carved into the marrow of bones as the playback projection played.

These teachers were also gradually seeing that from the beginning, on the side of the Astra Militarum, the strategy for the whole match was for the release of this powerful weapon called Gunpowder, all tricks and steps were for this purpose. Even the large hole that was secretly dug underneath considered to be a stroke of wisdom in a hurry, was part of the plan too.

"We won-!" Inside the viewing room, Merlin burst into tears, and Steiner, who was equally excited beside him, hugged him tightly.

How many years had it been? Not only was it the first top place in the Grand Competition during his tenure, but more than that, in the entire history of Oakleaf School, it was the only champion win. It would be engraved in the school's history forever.

"Congratulations, congratulations."

"He defeated Bailey, this championship contest should be the best one ever."

"Old boy, with this championship, you are worthy of being the best principal in your school."

Teachers and directors who were familiar with each other came to congratulate, and Merlin and Steiner responded.

Compared to Oakleaf School, where only Merlin and Steiner came, there were a lot of people from Paradise School who came. There were eight participants in the competition and there were even more school administrators.

The other students in the previous matches were eliminated from the competition but there was Bailey, so the champion was already in the bag, therefore most of the school leaders came to meet the big competition champion.

However, no one expected the result to flip. At this time, the team of Paradise School was silent, each one of them had an ugly face.

"Hahaha, Teacher Kane." Steiner took the lead and walked towards Teacher Kane, who was leading the team, extended his hand and said with a smile on his face, "We won the championship this time thanks to the kind words of Mr. Steiner, if not for your kind words, I'm afraid Sebastian from our school wouldn't have gotten the championship."

Hearing this, everyone's face was strangely pale. Previously, before the final match between Sebastian and Bailey, many people saw Kane's mockery of Merlin and the Oakleaf school.

At that time, Kane said, "With the momentum of your student Sebastian, I'm afraid that taking this championship is a sure thing, I want to congratulate you in advance."

He didn't expect that it would come true. The Astra Militarum was so powerful and defeated the Blessed and the Dryad in one fell swoop and won the championship of this competition.

The school director next to him even stared at Kane with an unfriendly gaze. He just wanted to tear this guy's mouth to pieces on the spot. Who told him to talk nonsense?!

Kane's face had become more than ugly, it was dark like the bottom of a pot. The line-up of the school this time was the most luxurious session in history, there were eight students and all of them made it to the top thirty-two in elimination rounds. More than that, there was a cheat, Bailey.

So, the position of the leading teacher had been contested by many teachers, and Kane took great pains to earn this position. Originally he was thinking that he would come back with the best result in the history of the School. But he didn't expect that there wouldn't be an all-time best result, the championship was lost.

The Paradise School was the only one of its kind in Jiangcheng. In the history of the Grand Competition, most of the championships went to Paradise School. In the previous five consecutive sessions, Paradise School got all the championships. As a result, looking at the unkind eyes of the school administrators, he knew that his career in the school was over.

***

In the lounge, Bailey walked in with a despondent look. There was no one inside and she sat down dumbly, no one knew what she was thinking.

Suddenly, the communicator sounded and Bailey picked it up and took a look. She hesitated for a moment but still clicked on it. Immediately, a realistic projection appeared on the communicator.

This communicator of Bailey was the most advanced in the market today, it could project realistic images in real-time, so the price was a large amount of Federal Dollars. It was not like Sebastian's second-hand goods that were more than a dozen generations older.

"Teacher…" Seeing the middle-aged beautiful woman in the projection, Bailey said softly.

"You lost?" The middle-aged beauty said with an expressionless face.

"Hmm." Bailey's voice was inaudible.

"Now, are you still insisting on your ridiculous idea?" The middle-aged beautiful woman said with a sneer.

Bailey lowered her head because she had no words.

"There are so many geniuses in this world." The middle-aged beauty continued, "Even if you're better in quality, so what? A genius who can grow up is a real genius. For those geniuses who were high-spirited at the beginning fell in the middle, I've seen a lot of them. You can't even beat an ordinary creature civilization now, and you still want to stick to your original path?"

"I... will listen to the teacher's teachings." Bailey lightly bit her lips and finally said something.

"Good, come back now and follow the plan, I gave to you for two months of intensive training-!" The middle-aged beauty's voice rose sharply and said, "This Grand Competition is nothing, while the college entrance examination in two months is the real battlefield. By that time, you will not just be facing these people in Georgia, but the geniuses of the entire territory."

"The territory is so big that there are no less than a hundred cities like Atlanta. Among them, there is no shortage of geniuses who are not inferior to you, and some are even more talented than you. Your real opponent is not Sebastian, but the geniuses from hundreds of cities in the region."

"Teacher, I will listen to you." Bailey's eyes regained a glimmer, she clenched her fist and said, "Next time, I will not lose."

***

After a short award ceremony, Sebastian was taken to a lounge by the staff. Inside the lounge, there were a bunch of teachers and administrators standing around. At the head of the group was a tall man, the Mayor of Georgia.

"Hahaha, good boy."

As soon as Sebastian entered, the Mayor of Georgia patted him directly on the shoulder and laughed, "Even I didn't expect that you would be able to defeat that girl and take the championship of this competition."

"I was just lucky." Sebastian made a polite remark.

"You're too modest. The champion of the Grand Competition has never been won by luck, if you can defeat Bailey, that's your strength." The Mayor smiled.

Immediately looking at Sebastian, his tone calmed down, and asked, "Are you willing to enter my tutelage? Of course, it is not a formal apprenticeship, but a registered disciple."

The teachers next to him were not surprised. In the previous competition reward, just one of them was personally taught by the Mayor. The meaning was obvious, this year's session was the best one in history, and even the Mayor was a bit affected. So, there was such an extra reward.

"That..." Sebastian blinked and said with some embarrassment, "Can we change the reward?"

Hearing this, Merlin and Steiner almost wanted to reach out and slap Sebastian's face. The Mayor rarely accepted disciples, not to mention honorary disciples. Even if they wanted to get his guidance, that was also very difficult to do, not to mention the registered disciple. As long as nothing unexpected happened, it was only a matter of time before that person became a full disciple, a disciple of a Level 5 Planet Master. Who wouldn't be impressed?

But he refused it.

"Ha ha ha." The Mayor was slightly astonished but did not take it personally and smiled, "It's the first time I've been refused, but you're building a civilization of ordinary creatures, in this regard, I don't have much experience and can't teach you much. In that case, let's change the reward."

Seeing that the Mayor was not angry, Merlin and Steiner were slightly relieved.

"Thank you, Mayor." Sebastian naturally would not accept any registered disciple, as there was a deduction system.

Besides, the evolution of Greater Terra was primed to be on track. According to the regulations, this time, the rewards of the grand competition were exceptionally generous, as there were three in total.

100 Million Federal Dollars, eligibility to pick any one treasure from the City Treasure Vault, as well as the personal teaching of the Mayor. Of these three, the most valued by other geniuses was the last one.

But for Sebastian, the first two were the key, especially the 100 Million Federal Dollars, that represent a hundred pieces of the Origin Power. It was enough to keep Sebastian from having to deal with the headache of Origin Power for a long time in the future, as it could make Greater Terra evolve for a long time.

Soon, at the insistence of Merlin, Sebastian was sent to the City Hall by a rune car from Oakleaf School. This was a large building that resembled the Gothic style of his previous life, one couldn't even see the end.

In the City Hall, someone had already come up to greet them, it was an old man dressed in black. Sebastian couldn't help but glance at the aura on his body. Surprisingly, it was close to Merlin, he was at least a Level 4 Planet Master.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Sebastian just realized that this old man was the caretaker of the City Hall.

"Please come with me."

The old caretaker did not take Sebastian lightly because he was young. He invited Sebastian inside, very politely. He took Sebastian to the treasure Vault of the City Hall.

"Rumor has it that as the strongest person in Georgia, the Mayor is very powerful," Sebastian remembered what Merlin said, "He is often able to recover various treasures from some masterless planets, so the collection in the Treasure Vault is very diverse. But this is also the most important place in the entire City Hall, so it is very heavily guarded, even Principal Merlin is not qualified to come in once."

While thinking about it, he followed the old caretaker and stepped into the entrance of the Treasure Vault. The scene inside lit up Sebastian's eyes. It was a huge hall and he couldn't even see the end of it at a glance.

In the middle of the hall, there was a set-up with a clear crystal and it was sealed. It was a treasure that was extremely rare to see in the outside world.

"These are the collections of the Treasure Vault." The old caretaker said.

"Can I pick any of them?" Sebastian asked.

"Of course, you can pick any one of the treasures here, but within an hour." The old caretaker said.

Beneath that ancient, unruffled face, it seemed to carry a hint of an inexplicable smile. Sure enough, Sebastian couldn't help but complain in his heart because it wasn't that good.

In the Treasure Vault of the City Hall, everything was not very valuable either. Some things were just relatively rare, or it could be said that the Mayor had his eye on it. Once picked badly, it might not even sell for a few dollars. That's right, for Sebastian, the most important purpose of selecting treasure was to sell it for money because the treasure was of little use to him.

As he had only one hour, Sebastian quickened his pace and quickly looked at them one by one. To be honest, Sebastian did not recognize any of these treasures. There was no chance because he came from the bottom of the social ladder, and it was good to be able to read but it was naturally impossible to have any insight.

However, Sebastian still had a system. Immediately, Sebastian was prepared to call out the system.

"System, help me deduce that in this Treasure Vault of the City Hall, the most valuable... not right." Thinking about it, Sebastian changed his mind and said, "What is the most beneficial treasure for the development of Greater Terra?"

After a few moments, the result came out.

[ Deduction result: No. 81. ]

"No. 81?" Sebastian raised his eyebrows and quickly walked to the treasure of No. 81, it was a giant creature sealed by a crystal.

Inside the Treasure Vault of the City Hall, it was not just about having all kinds of valuable items, there were also precious Supernatural Creatures captured from various planets by the Mayor.

What made Sebastian feel a little strange was that, outside this crystal, there was only a simple number identification. There was no description of this creature.

The old caretaker's face became weird as he saw that Sebastian stopped in front of this creature. Of course, he knew why the creature didn't have a name. Because this was the legendary, Unknown Creature.

What was an Unknown Creature? Those Unknown Creatures had great strength but without a trace of supernatural energy in their bodies. So far, no one has figured out the origin and formation of these organisms, so they were collectively referred to as Unknown Creatures.

Due to its rarity, it was a favorite collection of all-powerful planet masters. On the market, the trade value was also quite high, which was the reason why the old caretaker looked weird. From the outside, the Unknown Creature was huge. It was indistinguishable from supernatural creatures.

Even if it was the Mayor, he could not determine directly that it was a Unknown Creature. And Sebastian, a high school student who had just awakened the planet for a month, how could he recognize it?

The old caretaker was somewhat unconvinced. Coughing slightly, he came up and said, "Do you want to pick this one?"

"Yes." Sebastian nodded. Listening to the system was certainly right.

"Do you know what kind of creature this is?" The old caretaker looked at Sebastian and asked.

"I have no idea," Sebastian said truthfully.

Although the system thought that the most preferred one was this huge unknown creature in front of him, however, no specific information was given so Sebastian did not know.

"No idea?" The old caretaker was slightly stunned, and then asked, "You don't know, and still choose this one?"

"Just a feeling." Sebastian smiled faintly.

The old caretaker was a little speechless but he could only follow the instruction of the Mayor. Sebastian could take anything he wanted to take.

The old caretaker moved his right hand lightly and the sealing crystal of this huge creature was rapidly shrinking.

The old caretaker handed it to Sebastian and said, "The shrinking of the sealing crystal requires a large amount of origin power, and the higher the multiple of shrinking, the more origin power is consumed, so after you take it back, try to find a place and restore it."

Sebastian said thanks and took away the crystal.

Under Merlin's insistence to personally pick him up, Sebastian went back to his relief house. The house was too small, so Sebastian could only enlarge the sealed crystal to a size that the room could just fit.

"Gotta get rid of this thing fast." Sebastian thought darkly for a moment and then he asked the system, "System, help me deduce the origin of this creature?"

The results of the deduction came out quickly.

[ Godzilla, a strange creature born by accident on an unowned planet. ]

"Godzilla?" Seeing this term, Sebastian's expression turned a little weird.

Was this creature the Godzilla from those movies from his previous life?!

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

This kind of thing had only appeared in film and television productions, so Sebastian could not be sure. Fortunately, there was a deduction system.

Sebastian directly asked, "System, help me deduce the biological characteristics, species category, body composition, and genetic sequence of this creature."

Sebastian said a whole lot in one breath. The system, on the other hand, continued to respond and after a few moments, the results were out.

Looking at this huge pile of dense text, Sebastian couldn't help but raise an eyebrow. He could only browse through it carefully. After reading it, Sebastian became more convinced of his previous guesses.

"This creature is not quite the same as the Godzilla in my memory, but..." Sebastian muttered, "Many characteristics still have similarities. That means, is this creature a more primitive Godzilla?"

In terms of strength, the creature wasn't strong and there was nothing special about its ability, it was just that the body was bigger! It could be said that it was no different from ordinary dinosaurs.

"System, deduce the most suitable time and place to develop this Godzilla on Greater Terra?" Sebastian continued to ask.

Previously in the City Hall's Treasure Vault, what Sebastian claimed was the most beneficial treasure for the development of Greater Terra, the answer given by the system was this Godzilla, so it should be possible for this Godzilla to survive on Greater Terra.

Soon, the system answered again. This time, Sebastian just took a look at this result and did not continue to dig deeper because he had something more important to do now.

***

When he was getting back to the Imperium, Kai ran out of power. In the capital city of the Imperium, the palace was heavily surrounded by the Adeptus Custodes and Astra Militarum, no one was allowed in.

The Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum had no joy in just winning, instead, it was replaced by a heavy sadness. Shortly after returning from the triumph, there was not much time left for Kai. After these continuous battles, he was exhausted.

When he came back to the palace, after a short celebration ceremony, he collapsed. Bruno and all the princes, concubines, and ministers all knelt outside the palace. Everyone was silent because everyone could see that Kai was already running out of life, as he had reached the end of life.

In these last moments of life, Kai asked the Guard to drive everyone out of the room. The only thing that left many people wondering was that the air shook for a moment, and Sebastian appeared.

"Father-!" Every time he saw Sebastian, Kai was extraordinarily excited.

This time out of excitement, there was more than a hint of relief, as the task given to him by Sebastian was completed successfully.

Kai silently watched the air and there was hope in his eyes. In his head, he recalled the first time he was called over by his father, the moment he saw the God Emperor and all that followed, Sebastian was not just his guide, but also the closest person.

"You have done a good job, and your achievements are not inferior to that of your father." There was no text displayed from Sebastian this time, instead, he used the air and vibrated out the sound.

Hearing these words from Sebastian, a small smile appeared on Kai's face. He closed his eyes without any regrets and passed away. Kai's biggest wish was nothing but Sebastian's affirmation.

The death of Kai opened a new chapter of the Imperium, later generations had a very high opinion of Kai. As the budding era of technological development, it laid a solid foundation for the establishment of many subsequent subjects.

According to Kai's last words, Kai's body was buried in that one mountain range outside the planet passage. Starting with Kai, this became the final home of a succession of emperors, later generations called it, Royal Tomb Mountain.

The 30,000 guardsmen of the Astra Militarum were not abolished, they were moved to Royal Tomb Mountain. As the defending troops, they continued to exist.

After the burial of Kai, the captain of Kai's Adeptus Custodes, who was also his childhood companion and most trusted person, walked into the barracks of the Astra Militarum with a box. He took out a small black token from the box.

"This is..." The captain of the guard pointed in the direction of his head and said respectfully, "A reward for you. Everyone give a drop of blood, in the future, if you or your descendants have any difficulties. Just break this token, by then, a crisis can be avoided. But there is only one chance, so please use with caution."

As the captain's voice fell, the eyes of all the soldiers showed a trace of shock. Having participated in the Grand Competition, soldiers of the Astra Militarum had been convinced that behind Kai, a god was backing him.

After the big competition, Kai naturally did not forget the generous reward of the Astra Militarum, he left a token for each of these Guardsmen. On the token, there was a mark printed with Origin Power. As soon as it was triggered, they could use the Origin Power in it.

This very small amount of power of origin could alter the surrounding time and space, moving this person directly to another uninhabited place. In other words, the effect of this token was not that powerful, it could only allow one person to temporarily survive.

But because no one would try it, all of them were treated as divine objects and they were treasured at the highest standard. These people were also aware that this token was a life-saving item, more than that, it could be passed on and could only be used once. If not as a last resort, no one wanted to use it.

Shortly after the death of Kai, Bruno officially succeeded to the throne. In the succession to the throne this time, there were no twists or turns. The siblings of Bruno were mediocre people with little ambition and Bruno followed Kai and participated in the competition, a part of the reputation was already established, so there was no controversy.

As compared with Kai, Bruno had some talent in medicine but there was only some talent, not quite top-notch. By this time, the development of the Imperium in various fields was all on the right track. Sebastian also gradually reduced the frequency of direct intervention.

At the same time, a hundred pieces of the Origin Power weren't bought with the 100 Million Federal Dollars, rather, it was after Sebastian refused the acceptance of the Mayor as his apprentice.

As a replacement reward from the Mayor, Sebastian also didn't need to worry about Origin Power anymore, so he directly accelerated the time flow of Greater Terra. Sebastian once again disguised, as a bystander he was quietly watching the evolution of this planet. It was not only the development of the Imperium's technology, there was also the whole evolution of Greater Terra.

Following the system's deduction, the best place to put Godzilla was another continent of Greater Terra. There were only two continents on Greater Terra, one part was the continent where the Imperium was located and almost all lives existed there.

The other part was much smaller; this piece of land was created shortly after the birth of life on Greater Terra. But at that time, it was a small island. With the evolution of Greater Terra, it was gradually getting bigger. This speed was accelerating even more but as compared with the land where the Imperium was located, it was just a little bitty.

There was a turbulent sea between this land and the Imperium, so no one could cross the great waves to get here. It allowed the complete development of life on land. Due to the different environments, the life born on this piece of land was not the same as on the main continent.

"Let's call it the first continent and the second continent, and then name it later." Sebastian named this scrap.

For the time being, the two continents were given such names. In this era, no one had noticed the formation of the second continent yet.

Within the Imperium, people were focused on recuperation. Bruno also did not forget Kai's explanation, he also took a careful route as the foundation of the continent. Various fields have been further developed and some interesting inventions were popping up.

Within 10 years under Bruno's rule, the elements of the periodic table were proposed for the first time, and the concept of elements was fully formed.

Within 12 years of Bruno's rule, some scientists had discovered the laws of heredity, this discovery laid the foundation for genetics and the subsequent concept of genes. But it was just a discovery, the lack of adequate equipment made subsequent research progress slow.

Within 15 years of Bruno's rule, there was a famous experiment done by a young scientist. The scientist climbed to the top of a tower in the capital and threw an iron ball weighing 100 pounds and a one-pound ball at the same time.

Everyone thought that the two iron balls would fall to the ground almost parallel to each other but with the results of this experiment, everyone present was dumbfounded and at a loss of words.

This story, which was hailed as the Tower Test by the scientific community in the future, proved by the fact that objects with different weights falling from the same height, would not land at the same time. This overturned the misconceptions of many previous scientists, so the foundation was laid for the law of free fall which was recognized later.

Within 20 years under Bruno's rule, it was a year of great eruption in various fields. This year, to celebrate the 20th anniversary of Bruno's accession to the throne, each field was officially established. Medicine, physics, chemistry, biology, materials science, and a dozen other fields were established.

Under Bruno's will, the final naming was completed. Behind these disciplines, there was another subject that was not publicly available and for which Bruno was personally responsible was not a pharmaceutical category, rather, it was the subject of Supernatural Studies.

Bruno did not forget that beyond Greater Terra, there were other worlds too, so the Supernatural Institute was still operating normally. It was just that, it had been twenty years, and not once did the God Emperor appear.

Because Bruno himself was a medicine expert, medicine had been sufficiently developed during the reign of Bruno. The school of Medicine became the most popular school.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Various departments also gave the light to research in medicine to a greater or lesser extent; this led to the development of other disciplines as well.

Within 50 years under Bruno's rule, the technology explosion since the beginning of Kai was caught in a bottleneck. Part of the reason for this came from the resource constraints of Greater Terra itself. This time, the population of the Imperium had exceeded one million people, so the area of Greater Terra had grown a lot.

Iron ore began to be discovered, but there were still very few reserves. As for the other metals, some had not even appeared in Sebastian's previous life on Earth. But most of the reserves were not enough, so a lot of equipment could not be manufactured.

The main reason for that was the atmosphere of the entire Imperium that was slowly changing, the frail Bruno had been in place for so many years and he was getting old. People were more concerned with the care of the body, so there was little energy to care about the development of various fields.

The research was started that was focused on extending life, so there was an explosion in its growth during this time. All the administrators shouted the tagline of extending life for Bruno and supported the research of life science. However, some officials used this tagline to start all kinds of corruption and enrichment in private.

When Sebastian saw that the development of the subject was once again out of balance, he still did not intervene. For this kind of narrative, he had long been accustomed to seeing in the history books of his previous life. This was the inevitable trend of historical development and there was no need to spoil it.

As the saying goes, To create a new world, we must first destroy the old one.

Sebastian's gaze at this time was more on top of the second continent. There, more and more lives were emerging. There were weak rats and there were also giant creepy crawly creatures!

"The Time of Birth hath come." Sebastian took the sealed crystal into his hand. ( T/N: If you know this sentence, good on you. Hint: FGO. )

He was waiting for the time that the system deduced, and then he threw this sealed crystal, by using a trace of the Origin Power, on the second continent.

According to common sense, no object could enter the planet from the outside world unless the crystal was used to seal the item. To seal an item, required a powerful planet master to handle, so the sealed crystals were very expensive.

In addition, in the early stages of planet development, any external objects could destroy the ecological balance of the planet. The only exception was Sebastian, who had a deduction system.

This Godzilla was thrown to the second continent, it woke up soon and looked at this strange illusion. After roaring a few times, it looked directly for a hidden place and went to sleep.

As the largest creature in size here, this Godzilla was not ambitious at all and did not go out hunting much, it was just lying lazily in the same place in the sun every day. It got some water only when it was thirsty. When it was hungry, it went to the nearby lake and caught some fish for its stomach.

Sebastian was speechless when he saw that posture, he directly named this Godzilla, Cimon.

Over time, there was a growing variety of life there. There were many species, but all were not present in his previous life on Earth. Sebastian roughly judged what kind it was only by appearance. Sebastian felt that the evolution of Greater Terra was moving in a different direction than it did on Earth in his previous life.

Cimon was still very lazy but it still couldn't resist the nature of animals. After a passage of time, spring arrived, and it was animal mating season.

Cimon, while basking in the sun, had a giddy look flash in his eyes when he was staring at one of the animals at the lake. Finally, after some struggle, Cimon was lying on the back of a large reptile that looked like a lizard. Soon after that, this large unknown lizard laid its eggs.

Cimon was not a good parent as he was still basking in the sun. It simply didn't bother him and the large lizards hatched alone.

After one year, a few small beings broke their eggshells and crawled out. But time passed quickly and three years later, these little creatures grew tall. Their appearance also became more clear, they were like a mix of Cimon and a big lizard. The body structure and biological characteristics were also a combination of both.

After ten years, these little guys were finally growing into adults. These descendants were not peaceful like Cimon, they were doing all kinds of tossing and turning on land, and they were seeking hegemony. They each found a mate that was pleasing to the eye just like Cimon.

After one year, more of Cimon's descendants were born. The difference between this generation and Cimon was even more obvious. Although the number was much higher, none of them inherited certain characteristics of Cimon, thereafter, Cimon genes went along with these offspring.

It was passed on from generation to generation and Cimon was getting older. As a Godzilla, the life cycle was very long but this was the first generation, so it was still no different from ordinary creatures. But after Cimon's fifth-generation descendants appeared, Cimon's life also came to an end.

Among the descendants of the fifth generation, a second Godzilla appeared. This Godzilla not only inherited all the characteristics of Cimon but also had been enhanced.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

As the second Godzilla, this little guy had been restless since he was born. He was the exact opposite of the first generation, he was active and mischievous all day long. At a very young age, he showed a talent that surpassed that of his peers. He had more strength, thicker scale, higher intelligence, and more flexible movements.

In short, he was exactly like another species, except for the similarity in appearance. He was also even better than Cimon who is from the first generation, he could justify the words Godzilla.

Sebastian paid close attention to the second Godzilla because it was not easy to create. Cimon genes had been passed down for generations, among the hundreds of descendants, he was the only offspring who inherited the gene.

The genes of this generation of Godzilla were significantly enhanced. Not only were all physical qualities greatly enhanced, but in addition, they began to have the consciousness and aura of a tyrant. Sebastian named this second Godzilla, Ekyn.

Ekyn's genes were better but his growth was extremely slow. Its siblings grew to adulthood in three years, while Ekyn, on the other hand, was still a juvenile. After five more years, Ekyn became an adult.

The power of the adult Ekyn was immense and he had a territorial awareness. The lake where Cimon basked in the sun before his death was the largest lake on the Second Continent and it was occupied by Ekyn without any pleasantry. It seemed to enjoy these days when it was facing the big lake and the flowers bloomed in spring.

No other animals were allowed to approach there, anything that dared was dealt with by Ekyn, was dry and crisp. The animals in the vicinity quivered, even the brown bears and saber-toothed tigers were not a match for Ekyn.

Sebastian looked at the size of Ekyn; his head was small, and his tail was relatively long. On the back, there were obvious thorns and his eyes were quite sharp.

"Why does it look almost like Godzilla, the king of monsters who likes to maintain the peace on Earth, but there seems to be some difference?" Sebastian observed Ekyn's every move but it was not possible to be completely sure.

He could only ask the system to help again. As a result, there was nothing unexpected; Ekyn was not as powerful as the real Godzilla. Besides physical fitness, everything was just a little bit off, the most important thing was that there was no iconic Atomic Reactor inside Ekyn. He was still unable to escape the range of ordinary giant beasts, but Sebastian was not anxious at all.

In his previous life, it didn't happen overnight either in the movie. Instead, it evolved from the dinosaur era, a little bit. Sebastian had the power of origin; he just needed to evolve it slowly.

But Sebastian was very clear about the fact that he couldn't move in a hurry. Ekyn was very dominant but there was no escaping the nature of animals. By that time, he was fifteen years old and was looking at the gaze of a reptile of the opposite sex.

Something was not right but finally, on a day when the rain was pouring down, Ekyn reached adulthood. He was looking for a half-sibling that was closest to himself on the second continent. Why of the same kind? Because this was also one of the descendants of Cimon, it was a reptile that looked somewhat like Cimon but several generations apart, it was not even a family.

After one year, the descendants of Ekyn were born, there were a total of 7 newborns. What surprised Sebastian was that, of the seven newborns of this generation, six of them were Godzilla and there was an untimely death.

Ekyn was a good father. A handful of sh*t, a handful of piss, and a handful of dedication to raising these children. The six little Godzillas had a happy and healthy childhood, but the good times didn't last long.

This time, on the other side of the second continent, there was a new race of creatures rising. This was a strange creature with a body shape very much like a python but with six legs. It never existed on Earth in Sebastian's previous life nor various film and television series.

He went to the Planet Association but he couldn't find any information either. Sebastian guessed that it should be a creature unique to Greater Terra.

"Let's call you a Six-Legged Python." Sebastian temporarily gave this creature a name.

He couldn't figure out whether it was lizard-like or python-like. In short, it appeared to combine the characteristics of a lizard and a python and it became powerful beyond measure. The reproductive capacity of the six-legged python was much better than the Godzilla.

Besides, it also contained poison like a python, not a single animal had survived that was bitten by a Six-Legged Python. There was still plenty of food on the second continent, so the Six-Legged Python was frantically hunting and killing all kinds of prey to grow its race.

The appearance of the Six-Legged Python was earlier than when Sebastian threw Cimon on this continent. At that time, there were only three or two Six-Legged Pythons but after a few generations, by the time of this period of Ekyn, the colony of Six-Legged Pythons had grown to hundreds.

Unlike the Godzilla, a descendant of the Six-Legged Python was the same. Hundreds of Six-Legged Python frantically swept the surroundings and they dominated a large part of the land. Although it was a continent, it was still small at this time. Every single animal from various races was hunted by them and became their food.

"Ah-!" A gorilla let out a roar of dismay as it was bitten by a Six-Legged Python.

The last vision of his life was that he was staring at his mate, who was far away, and his child, who had just been born not long ago in his mate's arms, appeared unusually intelligent.

The legs of the Six-Legged Python stepped on the perimeter of the largest lake, which was Ekyn's territory at that time. The Six-Legged Python was ferocious but it was not simple-minded at all, instead, they were very smart and cunning.

After feeling the scent of the Godzilla, the Six-Legged Python didn't act as it did before. It chose to retreat for the time being and sent two of its more agile counterparts to sneak quietly into Ekyn's territory.

After a lot of twists and turns, two Six-Legged Pythons found out about Godzilla and his six children. He was still talking to his six children at that time, and all of them were satisfied to play the simple and uncomplicated competition.

The two Six-Legged Python observed for a while and sneaked back silently. They told the other companions about their findings. The Six-Legged Python seemed to have reached a certain argument and each of them dispersed.

They waited for the next day and got back together again. After that, they quietly slipped into Ekyn's territory again. This time, it was discovered by Ekyn, who was enjoying the scenery and calming down at the edge.

When Ekyn saw the large body of the Six-Legged Python, he used his tail. The Six-Legged Python was sent flying with a single hit.

It was so strong-! This was the real-time reaction of the other Six-Legged Pythons behind.

The one in the front was not their opponent but when the Six-Legged Pythons saw that the situation was not good, they retreated immediately. They instantly disappeared into the jungle.

After that, Ekyn ignored these Six-Legged Pythons. He went over and scrubbed the wounded Six-Legged Python in a few blows. As for its huge body, he threw it into the lake hard.

From here on, this area was a lot quieter, as the Six-Legged Python never came back. The Six-Legged Pythons in other places also converged when they saw the great power of Ekyn, so other animals got more room to survive because of this. However, it was just the calm before the storm.

On a small land, how could there be room for two kings? The Six-Legged Python sunk its teeth while it was quietly looking for the right opportunity.

After three years, the opportunity was finally there.

The six offspring of Ekyn had already taken shape. They were not adults but there was a trace of authority of a Godzilla race. Ekyn's discipline was also slowly decreasing, most of the time, he stayed by the lake but these days, it was found that not far away in the forest, there was always a movement.

With the noises, it could not be peace. Ekyn was unable to bear it and roared. As he roared, the forest was suddenly silent and the birds and beasts trembled with fear. However, this deterrence did not last long. Soon, it started to bounce around again, but he didn't bother to get up to see what was happening.

A few more days passed and there was more movement, there seemed to be a lot of animals coming from further away.

Another day passed and Ekyn was keenly aware that the Six-Legged Python was on this continent, which once made him wary and furious. It was one of the few things that could be a threat to its children.

Ekyn changed his usual laidback nature and rushed straight through. By the time he arrived, he discovered that the Six-Legged Pythons had already hurried away. When they left, there seemed to be a red flower in their mouth.

Ekyn glanced around suspiciously and found out that there was a deep pond there. Under the deep pond, a surprisingly delicate-looking red flower was growing.

Ekyn was a bit curious but the pond was too deep and the entrance was too small, there was not enough room for his huge body. Ekyn could only look at it for a few moments and then give up.

Under the deterrence of Ekyn, most of the animals around had run out but there were still a few left that were too late to run.

A skinny female gorilla that was holding a baby gorilla was shivering and hiding on the cliff beside him and was waiting for Ekyn to leave. The female gorilla took a very wary look around, she hugged the little gorilla and jumped down into the deep pond.

After picking a red flower, she flew away. The animals in the back were not so lucky, as there was a big battle in the deep pond. Eventually, the few remaining red flowers were taken away and hidden. No one knew exactly what happened except for Sebastian, who observed this scene.

"Interesting." Seeing this, a smile of anticipation appeared on the corner of Sebastian's mouth.

The evolution of life in the second continent was completely different from the first continent.

On the first Continent, most of the species were still the same as in his previous life. While on the second continent, the birth of some species was unexpected. Giant brown bears weighed over a thousand kilograms, Six-Legged Pythons that looked like lizards and pythons and there were weak but intelligent gorillas.

Sebastian guessed that even if it was one day, this continent gave birth to a whole new race of intelligence, it was very possible.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

After the battle for the red flower, the entire continent was quiet for a while, but what comes around eventually comes around. This time, Sebastian's gaze was turned to the Imperium. The Imperium's technological development over the years was very slow compared to the evolution of life on Greater Terra.

Sebastian was not interested in the development of medicine and it had also embarked on a wrong path. A large amount of money was invested in intangible longevity medicine or life-sustaining medicine. Even if this thing existed, it was something that could not be developed in this era. It was like a primitive man trying to build a warship.

Besides wasting effort and time, there was no use at all. For the entire Imperium, the consequences were even more serious. Funding for other fields had been significantly reduced because the whole country was in a drug-making frenzy.

Bruno was already bedridden and unconscious. At this stage, it was amazing that he lasted a full three years. It was not that Bruno's life force was tenacious enough; instead, Bruno still had an unfulfilled wish.

After the competition was over, he never saw Sebastian again, so his wish was to see Sebastian. At a young age, Bruno had also been taught by Sebastian for a long time. In his heart, except for the reverence of his Father, there was also a deep affection.

These years, he had been on his own for a while. He called on the name of Father but Sebastian never showed up. The reason for this was that Sebastian no longer intended to easily interfere with the development of this world unless there was a significant change, something like nurturing talent.

At Bruno's place, the foundations and paving of the way for each discipline had been completed. Next, they could work step by step and there was no need to bother.

Looking at Bruno's white hair and cloudy eyes, Sebastian still couldn't bear it.

"Forget it, you are also considered my student; let's see you one last time." Sebastian appeared with a slight vibration of the air.

Bruno's eyes, who had been staring at the air, suddenly widened. He sat up straight from the bed in disbelief.

"Father?" Bruno's tone trembled slightly, with a look of excitement on his face.

"There's no need for that." Sebastian sighed gently.

Bruno suddenly burst into tears. First, he said in a small child's voice: "Father, I am regretful."

Sebastian didn't say anything, he was quietly waiting for Bruno to flow out.

"I am not a good ruler." With tears streaming down his face, he said: "Father left me the foundation, but I… failed to carry it forward and even caused the whole country to fall into terror. I am sorry for all this and even more apologetic to you."

Even after three years in a hospital bed, Bruno still had a general idea of what was going on outside, but his orders had gradually been ignored. Those who were out there, in the name of making medicine, used this banner to achieve their various interests.

"You did a great job," Sebastian said.

Even if Bruno was old, he did not make many mistakes. He had been secretly suppressing the expansion of medicine and was promoting a balanced development of each domain. However, Bruno was not Kai, there were no such tricks, nor did he have the reputation. He could only do his best to keep the Empire moving forward smoothly.

Hearing these words Sebastian, a glimmer of light was revealed in Bruno's cloudy eyes.

After a few moments, Bruno smiled and said, "I have no more regrets, and when I get to meet my father, I can say to him that I did my best. But I can't let go of this country yet, Father, please choose a successor."

Bruno bowed down.

"Choose for yourself, and trust your sight," Sebastian said indifferently and left.

After a long time, no response was heard from Sebastian. Bruno looked out the window into the sky, there was a trace of disappointment on his face.

He also seemed to understand something, and muttered to himself, "Father, I understand."

Immediately, Bruno called the guards. He took a bath, summoned a group of ministers and princes once again, and publicly announced the next inheritor to the throne.

Sebastian did not intervene but watched this with interest. Bruno had lived for decades and there were many concubines in the harem, so the number of children was also very high. In addition, as a result of growing up in the military, each one of them was developed very well.

In this generation, nine candidates were perfect for being the emperor, no matter which way you look at it, for the position of the emperor would only be one after all.

Bruno's eyes slowly swept across the nine princes, however, there was no ripple in his heart. He knew very well that he raised some excellent sons. During his bed rest, they had done a lot of "good things" that were hidden from him.

The reason why the entire Imperium had become such a mess now was all because of his throne. To compete for the status of the heir, the nine candidates were completely unscrupulous.

Bruno's voice was not loud, and he said slowly, "After my death, the next successor to the emperor's throne will be..."

Everyone in the palace knelt on the ground and unanimously raised their ears. They didn't dare to miss a single word.

"Grant." As his word fell, it stirred up a thousand waves!

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

"Grant." When Bruno pronounced the name, everyone's first reaction was...

Did I hear it wrong? It was inconceivable for everyone. Everyone thought Bruno was so old and unclear that he mispronounced the name.

But one by one, they looked up, seeing the hint of solemn and splendid expression on's faces of Bruno, just to be sure, they did not hear it wrong. Bruno was not wrong either.

For a time, everyone turned their heads and looked at a very inconspicuous young man in the corner. This person was mediocre and his appearance was very ordinary.

On the streets, he was the kind of person that no one would look at more than once. Even in the luxurious attire of a prince, there was nothing royal about him.

Surrounded by people, Prince Grant was stunned and confused. It was not just him; everyone, including the most qualified Grand Tutor, was confused. None of them could have guessed that the heir chosen by Bruno was this mediocre guy who couldn't be more mediocre.

"Why is that?" The nine most promising princes secretly clenched their fists.

They were very confused. They were discontent, but Bruno had been in power for decades. His reputation was there, so no one dared to question it on the spot.

After a short silence, everyone agreed to leave. Prince Grant, who was still very stunned, was left behind.

"Get ready, I don't have much time." Bruno looked at Grant and said briefly.

"Father..." Grant said hesitantly.

"Are you asking me why I chose you instead of your outstanding royal brothers?" Bruno said calmly: "You will understand later."

Bruno didn't say much. After that, he took things as the foundation governed the country according to law, and gave a brief set of guidelines to Grant. For Grant, Bruno was not satisfied. He belonged to the kind of people who had little talent in any field, he was extremely mediocre.

Even though he was not eligible to inherit the throne, Bruno still chose him. Grant was unremarkable but there was one big advantage, and that was obedience. While Bruno explained the words and policies without the slightest doubt, Grant was nodding all the way through.

At night, the City was still bustling with activities. It seemed to be no different from usual, but under the calm water, the undercurrent was surging. The nine most promising princes had already gathered their respective people.

***

"Why would Father choose that loser, Grant? Why? Why-?" In the Eldest Prince's Mansion, a beautifully shaped vase was slammed to the ground by the eldest prince, with a "pop" sound.

The people around were silent. There were strategists, ministers, generals, and scientists, but none of them answered. From daytime to now, this was something everyone could not understand.

Among the nine outstanding princes, the eldest prince was the most prestigious. However, as the saying goes, the higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment. Bruno's announcement today gave the Eldest Prince a heavy blow.

"Father, I also admit that I lost to the third and eighth brothers, but... in your eyes, I'm not as good as this trash, Grant?" The eldest prince had a ferocious look on his face and said bitterly: "Father, you are old, your eyes are unclear, and you can't even see people. For the sake of this country, I also have to make some choices."

The others present did not respond. Since Bruno announced the heir position, everyone knew that apart from doing some outrageous things, there was no other way around it.

"Commander Sugimoto." The eldest prince looked at a tall general and asked, "How many soldiers do you have now?"

"Among the 10,000 troops, there are 5,000 who can follow my command." Commander Sugimoto answered.

The Royal Guards was a group that guarded the palace gates and there were four commanders in total, each commander had 2,500 units. While Commander Sugimoto was the most senior one among them.

"The other 5,000..." Commander Sugimoto glanced at the eldest prince and continued: "Some were not turned, and some were drawn by other palaces, but there are not many, so there is nothing to be afraid of."

"There are also Adeptus Custodes in the palace." A strategist reminded, "His Majesty's guard only has a thousand men, and although they are all elites, they are ultimately few in number."

Commander Sugimoto didn't take it seriously.

"Besides.." Commander Sugimoto smiled slightly, showing a hint of pride: "There are also my people in the city guards, but those people have a bigger appetite."

"I'll give them whatever they want as long as they are willing to make a move." The eldest prince said abruptly and his face was hideous.

"With His Highness's words, everything will be easy." Commander Sugimoto said with a smile.

"Father, it's not that your son is not respectful, it's just that you don't know anyone well. This son is thinking about the entire Imperium." The eldest prince muttered to himself. His face suddenly turned cold, a pair of sharp eyes glanced at everyone, and said coldly: "Everyone, prepare to act-! Tonight is the time for a change."

This time, there was a sudden sound of rapid footsteps from outside the house and the voice of a guard then sounded, "Your Highness, it's not good, our mansion has been breached-!"

"What?" The eldest prince and the others were shocked.

Commander Sugimoto walked over quickly, opened the door, and asked, "Which army?"

"It's the Astra Militarum-!" The guards trembled.

"The Astra Militarum? Everyone was stunned to see this army.

No one was unaware of this, however, its reputation had long been lost in the past. Now, the perception of all the soldiers of the Astra Militarum was nothing more than an army of tomb guards.

"Where is the Royal Guard? Where are our men?" Commander Sugimoto hurriedly asked.

"Defeated, they were beaten." This guard was frustrated and said, "Our soldiers were no match for them."

In forty-two years of Bruno, the incident of the nine princes' succession intensified after Bruno announced the heir, it was the climax. That night, all the nine princes were secretly planning to take over the throne by force. Among them, the eldest prince, the third prince, and the eighth prince had the most power.

No one expected that the army that had been guarding the tomb in the King's Tomb Mountain Range, the Astra Militarum, would suddenly mobilize and start killing in the City. They surrounded the residences of the nine princes and continuously defeated the city guards and the Royal Guards that came to support them.

That night all the heads were rolled and the Astra Militarum was on a killing spree. The eldest prince and other princes were not spared, this included everyone under their hand. All of them were killed on the spot.

"Those who are kind-hearted cannot be good emperors." Bruno stood on the high platform of the palace and looked at the fire in the distance, as he remembered what Kai once explained.

The next day, Bruno passed away in a deep sleep.

Later generations also had a very good opinion of Bruno. Everyone thought that Bruno had lost control of the nation in the final years, but before he died, he still showed the means of the emperor. He killed all of his nine sons. It paved the way for the succession of Grant.

Under everyone's shocked gazes, Prince Grant officially ascended to the throne. By the generation of Grant, Sebastian had not interfered in the slightest, so Grant was unaware of Sebastian's existence.

For the Imperium, a new era opened, as Bruno predicted. Grant was unremarkable, there were simply no imperial tricks or abilities, but he was very obedient. He was ruling according to the guidelines left by Bruno The blind development of medicine was reversed and the development of other domains also started slowly.

Grant's reign was not long, it was only twenty years. During this time, there was progress in various areas, but unusually slow. This was evident from the size of the population. When Bruno passed away, the population of the Imperium exceeded 1.3 million. In twenty years before Grant passed away, only 100,000 more people were added to the previous population.

In this period, there were hardly any particularly significant results. In the entire country, nothing much had changed. It remained almost the same as the period of Bruno and Kai. There were three major colleges for research aspects of technology theory, Shujin Academy, Medical College, and Winterhold College almost occupied more than 90% of the shares.

One could say that the only thing that made Sebastian's eyes shine was the wilderness of Greater Terra, another brand-new metal had been discovered. This metal's appearance was very similar to iron and the various properties were similar to that of iron. However, it was even better than iron. It could be said that it was an upgraded version of iron.

When it was sent to the palace, Grant personally named it Starfall Iron. The appearance of Starfall Iron helped the industrial development of the Imperium quickly go to a higher level, it replaced iron and became part of most weapons.

As compared with vibranium, the role of Starfall Iron was not so obvious but it was even more essential!

Some of the envisioned weapons could finally be created by this, like cannons and guns!

This was something that many scientists had thought about a long time ago, especially after the big competition.

Many scientists were very interested in putting black powder to use.

Many scientists had envisioned a variety of weapons.

But because of the lack of iron ore, these ideas could not be tested!

With the death of Kai, an increasing number of scientists were involved in this area of research.

The weapons made of star meteorite iron were naturally more excellent than ordinary iron!

...

Inside the Palace, another of the emperor's greatest problems on his deathbed was the choice of heir!

Grant leaned on the back of the chair.

Weakly, he looked at each of the princes kneeling.

Suddenly, he had a glimmer of clarity as to why Bruno had chosen him to succeed to the throne.

Maybe...

In the current Imperium, he did not need those ambitious people.

This kingdom was able to move forward naturally and smoothly just by following the steps!

However, Grant's rule was very weak but the entire Imperium was still moving forward for twenty years.

It was just that this development was not that significant.

Thinking about this, Grant also made up his mind.

One that was similar to him...

An unremarkable and very inconspicuous prince "Yu" was the apparent heir.

It was just that Grant did not have the vision of Kai and Bruno.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

This time, he looked at it wrong. He looked for a loyal and honest prince, but there was not a single ambition inside him.

After choosing an heir, Grant died like this. The evaluation of Grant in later times was controversial. Some people thought that Grant was a successful king, while some people also thought that the good development of the Imperium was abandoned in vain because of Grant's inaction.

What goes around always comes around. The world would be divided over time, this was the law of history. Even the Imperium had not been spared.

Without Sebastian's interference, Lewis succeeded to the throne of the Imperium. He was also dedicated to the job and was very cautious about keeping in mind the last words of Grant.

He didn't dare to make too many moves but over time, various contradictions that the Imperium had leftover from Grant's era were highlighted. Facing these contradictions, Lewis overestimated his ability, as he wanted to finish it in one breath.

One of the contradictions was the resources for technology and research. After all these years, the three colleges had long since ceased to be mere places of academic and technical research, there was only a hierarchy in there. It had become a place for various forces.

The descendants of scientists could easily get in and among civilians, ten out of ten thousand people could get in, even if it was not bad. After a grand celebration ceremony, Lewis decided to take on these Aristocrat Scientists.

First of all, a new academy was built. This move was naturally met with fierce opposition from the people of the three colleges but Lewis agreed internally. Next, various suppression tactics came one after another.

How could the three major colleges not understand by this time? His Majesty was going to attack them. There were many forces in the academy that had enjoyed the benefits of decades. How could they accept this?!

They fiercely opposed on the surface, while secretly, they were preparing for the worst. The study of black powder had been brought up again. Bruno blocked all the information about black powder and the three colleges also disbanded various research groups.

But by this time, no one cared about that anymore because the life of their family was more important. The principle of black powder was not difficult because many schools still had some left. Soon, black powder was re-studied.

Immediately after, it was a matter of mass usage. Under the investment of the three major colleges and various forces, regardless of the cost, the progress of black powder was very rapid. Shortly after the black powder was re-studied, the more powerful and more practical, yellow powder was born.

Gunpowder packs, guns, cannons, and other weapons were all made in succession. Of course, these weapons were also very preliminary at the beginning of manufacturing. It did not yet have the same kind of power as the latter but for the more powerful firearms after it, a solid foundation was laid.

Meanwhile, the secret research and development activities of the three major colleges were finally discovered by Lewis. He made a move that was difficult for everyone to understand, instead of stopping these studies, he let them continue.

On the contrary, after watching the difficult firing of the gun and the blasting of the cannons, in his heart, he firmly believed that these gunpowder weapons were difficult to make a big difference at all. There was also a disdainful smile for the three major colleges and he left it to the three major institutes to study.

During the fifteen years of Lewis's reign, gunpowder was not as practical as bow and arrow. With the increasing technology, the Starfall Iron and Vibranium were added.

At the initial stage of the musket, it was naturally not a match. Lewis also issued some orders in his later years, but this time, he could be said to be somewhat old and weak. These orders made the whole turbulent Imperium even more chaotic, it also laid the groundwork for the chaos in the Imperium later.

After the death of Lewis, the Eldest Prince Fabre succeeded to the throne. That was right, on the choice of successor, Lewis did not listen to Grant's last words but followed his perceptions.

The eldest prince was not only talented but also ambitious and, in addition, very spoiled. He was a big spoiled brat! Plus, in the turbulent environment of the Imperium, the fall of the Imperium was inevitable.

"Is it finally coming? No matter how brilliant the Empire is, it will eventually come to an end." Seeing this, Sebastian let out a sigh.

He still did not interfere, as this was the normal law of the evolution of things. The current Imperium was like a pool of dirty water but there was hope for change.

***

At the same time, on the second continent, Six-Legged Pythons in action also became more frequent, they began to repeatedly invade Ekyn's territory and were constantly provoking it. It seemed that they were ready to officially challenge Ekyn's dominance.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

This was already five years after the Red Flower incident, the Six-Legged Pythons had a very low profile during this period. But secretly, the development of the race grew even further. A talented Six-Legged Python became the new leader of the pack, it was more than five times larger than its companions, and even a genetic mutation could not be so exaggerated.

The reason was that five years ago, the one red flower obtained by the Six-Legged Python was fed to this leader. In five years, it continuously got bigger and bigger, in the end, it broke the limit of the race of the Six-Legged Python. Finally, by the end of the day, this super Six-Legged Python sensed that the time had arrived.

The ambition hidden in its heart began to stir again. Once again, the road to supremacy began for this group.

On the second continent, Six-Legged Pythons were like a horde of animals. Wherever the Six-Legged Python passed, everything avoided them. Even the Saber-Toothed Tiger and the Giant Brown Bear quickly ran away. The super Six-Legged Python led the other pythons and came to the largest lake.

Ekyn was still in its prime at that time, as the second Godzilla, Ekyn had a very long life span. His six children had also grown up but they were not fully adults, so Ekyn became furious when he felt the Six-Legged Python's presence. He opened his eyes directly and slammed.

"Here it is, here it comes..." Sebastian was watching with great interest.

It was a battle between giant monsters. This time, the body sizes of Ekyn and the super Six-Legged Python were comparable. The fight was amazing because both of them were equally matched. At this level of battle, the other Six-Legged Python could not help at all, they could only stand aside and be a cheerleader!

After a day of battle, when both Ekyn and the super Six-Legged Python were exhausted, a gigantic crescent-shaped creature appeared. This was also a giant creature that had taken a red flower and it turned out to be a very common eel.

After taking the red flower, its body became massive. By this, not only did the size of the body become larger but even its intelligence had increased. It was hiding on the side during the battle between Ekyn and the super Six-Legged Python and was getting ready to ambush nearby. It was waiting quietly for the opportunity.

When both of them were exhausted, it suddenly burst out, straight to Ekyn.

Ekyn was killed. He was unprepared and exhausted; it was no match for the giant Eel at present. After being tackled to the ground, he struggled desperately for a few moments, but then, he was killed by this giant Eel.

After killing Ekyn, the giant Eel did not stop and turned to the super Six-Legged Python on the side. The super Six-Legged Python couldn't even run away because it didn't have much strength either. It also followed the footsteps of Ekyn in this battle of the behemoths for supremacy.

But before dying, Ekyn let out a roar that resonated through the sky. This was a warning sound for the six Godzillas.

After that, the giant Eel claimed the entire continent and constantly hunted the race of Six-Legged Pythons. From nearly 200 Six-Legged Pythons in their heyday to the last, there were only a few left to hide everywhere like insects.

On the cliffside, they were facing the giant eel coming after them. A Six-Legged Python took two small pythons and pushed them down into the sea while that Six-Legged Python was killed by the giant Eel.

The giant Eel looked at the small Six-Legged Python that sank into the sea but did not dare to chase them down. There was something odd with these two small pythons, one of them had two heads while the other one had too many teeth!

After settling the Six-Legged Pythons, the giant Eel's gaze was directed to Ekyn's six Godzilla offspring. However, the giant Eel searched for a long time but still failed to find the whereabouts of the six little ones.

At the same time, other races had also evolved on this ground. Back then, the creatures that had taken the red flower gradually grew up and ambushed in the shady forest. They were getting ready to launch a surprise attack on the giant Eel at any time.

The giant Eel seemed to sense the crisis, so he restrained his actions gradually. Peace had been restored on the second continent. This peace lasted for half a century until a new intelligent race was born.

***

Seeing nothing major happening on the second continent, for the time being, Sebastian could only turn his gaze back to the First Continent as well.

On the First Continent, the environment was excellent in most of the places. It was perfect for human habitation.

At that moment, the Greater Terra was not very big. The main reason why the population kept growing was that the conditions were much better compared to Earth in his previous life. However, what often destroys a dynasty is not a natural disaster, it is human-made.

The Imperium was unaware of it and it also lasted for hundreds of years. When it came to Fabre's generation, the atmosphere of the whole Imperium had slowly begun to change. There was a long-lasting peace plus there were no external threats, it could be said that it was too peaceful.

Academic research became more and more agonizing, and gradually fewer and fewer people worked on it, while Entertainment's life gradually became the mainstream. Casinos, restaurants, taverns, and so on, business was getting more and more prosperous, and even Fabre, the emperor, was also obsessed with parties and banquets. There were more and more concubines in the harem.

By Fabre's twentieth year, this atmosphere had reached an unprecedented level, people were after all kinds of entertainment celebrities. The one-time appearance fee of the so-called talented girl of the opera and the brothel could be tens of thousands of tales of coins. It was more than a year's salary for an ordinary scientist.

Under the surface of this prosperity, something was surging in the dark. Fabre did not suppress the three institutes but the three academies had not forgotten Lewis's attacks on them.

In the dark, the research on gunpowder had never stopped. In this same year, a new type of weapon was invented and it immediately replaced the musket and became mainstream. It was the Matchlock. Its appearance and popularity had truly changed the mode of war.

The earlier batch of muskets had a hole in the back of the barrel and shooters needed a gun in one hand, while the other hand held the flint to ignite the firing charge inside the musket. It was clear that this method of holding the gun was very unstable and it was also impossible to aim.

But the structure of the matchlock gun was very simple. All it took was a person holding a simple trigger underneath the body of the gun, linked to a brace that held the fire rope. When pulling the trigger, the fire rope would be sent to the primer. The ignition of the primer would subsequently ignite the launch charge in the chamber. Then the gun would shoot bullets with the shooter holding the gun steadily and aiming.

The accuracy was greatly increased by the invention of the matchlock gun. In this era, the conventional weapons of the military were still bows and arrows. Those bows and arrows were made of Starfall Iron and they were very strong. Not to mention, a few of the elite would also add vibranium.

Still, it was not something that could fight against but the invention of the matchlock gun was kind of a start, at the very least. It lets the research scientists hope.

Fabre did not suppress the three institutes but he didn't pay much attention either, so the allocations were getting decreased every year. The scientists had become less popular with changes in the social atmosphere, so there was no qualitative leap across fields.

Many scientists changed their careers. They told random stories and became celebrities, they could even earn a decent appearance fee by this. Doesn't it seem good?

A painstaking research work did not produce any results. In the end, they didn't even have money for their family. Scientists were in unrest but they could only hold back for now.

The 27th year was important because, for this year, improvements to the matchlock took one step further and the flintlock was born in that year. This was a better firearm than the matchlock, it was based on ignition that came from a blow of flint against steel, with the sparks directed into the priming powder in the pan.

When shooting, one only had to pull the trigger. Under the action of the spring, it would hit the flint heavily on the edge of the fire door and a spark would emerge to ignite the gunpowder.

The emergence of the flintlock rifle greatly simplified the firing process and improved the firing rate and shooting accuracy, it was also extremely easy to use. In addition, it didn't cost much and was easy to produce in large quantities.

This kind of weapon had a great use and its appearance drew the attention of many people from all three institutes.

Later that night, the first flintlock gun with documentation and maker disappeared, almost anyone could guess that it must be some significant person who hid it.

After a fruitless fight, an angry scientist took the matter straight to Fabre. Fabre was spoiled but his brain was not a mess. After hearing the story, he just knew the seriousness of the matter.

Just in time, many ministers could not bear to see the three academies as nobles. Fabre had a hot head, so he directly gave orders. The case was made into a major rebellion case, almost all the principals of the three academies were arrested and thrown in jail.

The truth of the matter was that the man who stole the flintlock was not a certain power, nor was it any ambitious person but he was just a scientist with the same philosophy as Kai. He also thought that this was a weapon of the devil. According to him, it should not exist in the world.

When he saw a bunch of friends and teachers being taken away, he was scared and handed the flintlock rifle over to an officer.

The officer owed a large debt for his time at the casino. With a ruthless heart, the flintlock and related information were sold out to a casino owner. This casino owner was very close to one of the vice presidents of the three institutes and the casino owner was also a loyalist. He immediately went to the vice presidents of three institutes who had not yet been arrested. Together with these people, they decided to start a prison break.

The flintlock gun was mass-produced in a very short time. After one month, the casino owner with men and flintlock, raided the prison at night. The power of the flintlock caught the guards off guard and no one expected a jailbreak either, so there were not even a lot of soldiers here.

The result was obvious, all the scientists and other prisoners escaped but while leaving the City, they were pursued by the city guards. After a fierce battle, the crowd scattered to escape.

Fabre was furious when he got the news, so he ordered an all-out pursuit. Most of them were captured, and a small number of them escaped with flintlock guns without knowing where to go.

Under the wrath of Fabre, all three institutes were closed and the scientists also withdrew their names one by one. This incident became the fuse that turned the Imperium from prosperity to decline.

After losing a large number of scientists, various areas of the Imperium were no longer developing.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Instead, it gradually regressed. But Fabre didn't care that much, as there was wine to drink, there were beautiful women to enjoy, and there was dance to do. As for the scrupulous things, what's that?

After thirty-one years, the extravagance of the entire Imperium became more and more serious, as social conflicts were very intense. The upper class feasted with wine pools and meat forests, while the people at the bottom couldn't even get a full meal. It was the same as the last years of the feudal dynasty in his previous life.

The Imperium's land consolidation problem was also very serious. In the winter of this year, countless people starved and froze to death.

In the thirty-second year, the people who had been holding back for a long time finally couldn't take it anymore. The first uprising broke out in the eastern part of the Imperium. As there were a large number of salt fields there, many people depended on salt for their livelihood. They were called salt people but food prices had skyrocketed in the last few years, however, the earnings of the salt people working in the salt field had not changed at all.

They worked hard for many hours a day; in exchange, all they got was a steamed bun, plus the frequent whipping by the head of the salt farm. These salt people could no longer tolerate this. Led by a man named Skylar Rounds, they killed the head of the salt farm and all the others.

Next, these salt people ambushed the administrators and soldiers who came to suppress the news, and a nearby county was captured. They opened the barn and released the grain. As poor people from the neighborhood came one after another, this team led by Skylar became bigger and bigger.

Soon, other salt farmers also followed suit. Two other larger forces had been formed and the entire eastern part of the Imperium was completely lost.

This was just the beginning. Up next, more and more farmers launched a resistance. The king, the marquis, and the generals were cut off. A person named Russell Vogel was next to a large lake in the south, so he pulled the flag of rebellion.

The whole court was alarmed and Fabre gave several decrees to suppress it. The literacy of the Military was certainly not as good as before but the advantage of weapons let them still have the upper hand. Soon, a rebellion was suppressed but there was one exception.

In the west of the Imperium, the Military was defeated by a small team of less than 100 people. This team was the people of the three institutes who managed to escape and all of them were equipped with flintlock rifles.

Seeing this scene, the general of the Military, a middle-aged man named Dermot Abel, did not choose to report the matter upwards. Instead, it was concealed. In addition, this team was no longer attacked, instead, they were stationed on the sidelines and chose to wait and see.

In the Imperium, the wind rose at that moment, incidents were breaking out everywhere. The army of repression put out fires everywhere and the ranks of the uprising were becoming more and more elevated, with various small forces forming a larger force.

Finally, in a large-scale operation, the Military was careless, as they were ambushed by the uprising team, and they got a huge defeat and rout. Thousands of people were killed, wounded, and captured.

In the history of the Imperium for hundreds of years, this was the first fiasco. As the saying goes, once the first happens, the second is within reach, and the third follows naturally. It was just that the battle strength of the Military was still too strong despite the succession of uprising teams but under the full force of suppression, in the thirty-fifth year, it went up in smoke.

An even greater crisis had appeared, and that was during the suppression operation, each one of the generals had the power to take charge and almost all of these people came from noble families. They were representing the interests of the people behind them! After getting the military power, they wouldn't give up easily.

Fabre, who had just caught his breath, suddenly found himself becoming a corner. In addition to the 10,000 Royal Guards and the 1,000 personal guards, he could no longer transfer a single fighter!

At this time, once again, a very bad decision was made. He handed over the military power of the 10,000 Royal Guards to Captain Max Kendall in court. Letting Captain Kendall go forward to suppress and subdue the generals.

Captain Max was also an ambitious person. With such a large military force in hand, how could he not be tempted? Nonetheless, he did not choose to go into combat. Instead, he took three months to delay using various excuses, making this Royal Guard one of his own.

This time, Fabre also noticed that something was wrong, but it was too late.

After the return of Captain Max to the capital, the palace was directly surrounded and Fabre was under complete house arrest. For the first time in the last hundred years, for the Imperium, it was time to perish.

Not long after, Fabre died in a depressed state of illness and endless regret, Captain Ekyn had chosen a five-year-old prince to succeed the throne. He was holding the emperor to command the officers.

Naturally, generals from all sides would not agree and there were many accusations, holding the flag of resistance. For a time, the world was in chaos. In the chaotic situation, only a few people were doing the right thing.

East, west, and south. Those with long-term vision took in the remnants of three institutes, conducted secret research, and waited for a good time.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

In the west, they had been fighting with the rest of the three colleges, and Abel, the general of the Army, who had lost a lot, had further thoughts about the people of the Academy. This general came from a powerful family and his ancestor was a famous Guardsman in the Astra Militarum.

It was said that these things that happened a hundred years ago, today, he was already being treated as a legend. There were not many people left who believed and Abel was one of them.

"A battle in heaven with the gods, this is the glory of the ancestors of the Dermot family." Abel was standing in front of a high mountain, seeing the vast land in front of him, he couldn't help but feel overwhelmed.

"And I..." After a long time, the corner of Abel showed a wry smile of self-deprecation, "Now I'm reduced to a minor general, I am very ashamed."

The Dermot family had fallen from being a powerful family back then. Today, even though Abel was the eldest son of the Dermot family, he could only be a small general of this team of 500 men.

Three days ago, during the siege of the remaining people of the three institutes, the opponent's firearms killed nearly 100 people directly on the spot.

"There is such a strong firearm in the world." Abel couldn't help but have some thoughts in his mind, "It seems that no one else knows the details now if it can be used by me..."

Thinking about this, Abel couldn't help but feel a surge in his heart.

***

At the same time, in the southwest, with the fact that Max Kendall was in charge of the Empire and had installed a puppet emperor, people here were against it. Local administrators and large families were even more so. They did not recognize this five-year-old puppet emperor, instead, they elected a royal themselves!

This member of the royal family was named Tobiasz Vale and he was the uncle of the five-year-old puppet emperor today. Vale was over 40 years old and was loyal and compassionate, he was quite beloved by the local people.

As this news came out, it also attracted a lot of people to join. Among them, there were two men.

With a long beard and red face, nearly two meters long, his name was Janvier Barnes.

A short-bearded man with an extremely large physique, his name was Charlton Miles.

The three men met at once. That day, in the inner courtyard, the three of them walked and chatted after dinner.

"Brother." Miles scanned the surroundings. Seeing that there was no one around, he lowered his voice and said, "I can see that these individuals are making our elder brother emperor for their interests."

Neither Vale nor Barnes said anything. The two of them were not stupid as they had long been aware of this truth.

"Brother, be careful." Vale was a very cautious person, he didn't dare to talk about it.

"Hmm." Miles coldly snorted and said, "See, these guys have long been displeased, why should my brother be their puppet? We have brought dozens of men. As long as you raise your arms outside, it's not difficult to recruit hundreds of people, why should you be afraid of them?"

"Brother." Barnes glared at Miles and said, "Don't be impulsive, we are under heavy surveillance here, and every move will be noticed. It's no problem if you want to recruit hundreds of good guys. But how would you bring them back?"

"This..." Miles couldn't help but frown.

"That's right." Miles's eyes suddenly lit up, and he said, "I once heard someone say that in a certain area, there is a guy named Apostol Masson, who is very intelligent. How about we go ask him for help?"

"Masson?" Vale and Barnes looked at each other.

They could see the intention in each other's eyes, this was indeed a famous person.

On the very same day, the three of them made an excuse. They went to Harpsevain in the name of traveling in the mountains and playing in the water.

While in the mountain forest, the three of them used a group of bandits they knew. The people who followed the surveillance as well as themselves were caught up in the fight. Subsequently, they took off again and went to Masson's residence.

However, things didn't go too well. Only after visiting three times in a row, did Masson receive them. After asking a few questions, Masson smiled faintly. An idea was proposed.

Vale was shocked. In the present Imperium, all the generals stood side by side but it was still considered complete and unified. The court had a high power and Max was the one controlling the court.

"From the situation and the geographical point of view, this future world..." Masson smiled and said, "It will be divided."

Masson's finger pointed to three locations on the map, which were, North of the Imperium.

***

In the South.

They were scattered in all directions, fleeing to all places. East, West, South, North, and more remote locations. When Abel met this team, it was the biggest team in the South and the capital city of Imperium, next to a wide river named, Mighty Canal. That river was the longest and largest river in the entire first continent, and there were natural dangers of the river.

Imperium's management of the south had always been inadequate, especially after the world fell into turmoil, as the people here directly expelled the administrators. Although it did not become a country of its own, it was pretty much the same.

Among the locals, the largest family. The patriarch of this generation was called Lynton Stenger, who took over the position of the patriarch at a young age and did a great job. He was very prestigious in the family. Outside, his popularity was also very high.

He was elected as the co-leader of the local people and Stenger was not the same as other local people. He loved to read, especially the books that had been passed down from the three institutes. And the various contents recorded therein made him amazed.

"There is such a weapon in this world." Stenger saw a book about a powerful weapon called the 'Sound-Absorbing Arrow'.

He could not help but crave it and looked at the longbow hanging on the wall. It was supposed to be his favorite but now, it didn't seem good anymore.

"This weapon... The Astra Militarum back then only had the manpower. No wonder Emperor Kai was able to suppress the entire world." The more Stenger thought about it, the more emotional he became.

Because in the era of Kai, a lot of research happened, a weapon like a sound-absorbing arrow was produced in that era. It was even more strictly controlled and was not allowed to spread out easily.

Later, after more than a hundred years, a lot of information that was either hidden within the palace or after the collapse of three institutes was taken away and hidden by the remaining people.

For civilians, there was only basic craftsmanship and there was no outreach to the most valuable things. That was an important reason why Imperium's technology development was very slow for over a hundred years, it was still ideologically backward.

Even if there were academies, the three institutes were shabby. It was either passed on to the family member or passed on to the students, there was no way for other. Not to mention the locals, who were separated by the Mighty Canal, there were not even many people who could read. Such things for them were like a fantasy.

"If I could get this kind of weapon..." Stenger's eyes were full of desire.

Unfortunately, he was also aware that even if there was such a craft in the world, it would be very far from this remote place.

"Patriarch-!" This time, a Guard quickly walked in.

"What's the matter?" Stenger asked.

"A few beggars are shouting at the door, saying that they are people from those three institutes and want to see the patriarch, should they be driven away?"

"From three institutes?" Stenger was startled and immediately said, "No, invite them in!"

That was it. A part of the people of the three institutes was taken in by Stenger in the south.

This time, the situation in the world was not obvious. Captain Max, who held the reins of government, had a heavy weapon. That was still the strongest side and other forces were like a cat and a dog in general. Although the number was large, there was no superior.

Max, Vale, and Stenger invited the remaining people from the three institutes, but almost no one paid attention to this. In the eyes of most people, what good could these nerds do?

However, soon, the people of the three institutes told the world with facts. They were not only useful, they were also crucial.

With the full support of Max, Vale, and Stenger, these hundreds of researchers burst out with amazing energy, and many important theories and research were born in this period. For example, the word "Science" appeared for the first time and it was gradually accepted by everyone.

Analytic geometry was created by a Scientist and Mathematics became an authorized subject. Of course, due to the change in time, practicality had the upper hand, especially in the manufacturing of various weapons.

The flintlock was modified again and again, so things like guns were also developed and further developed. As for the sound-absorbing arrows that Stenger had in mind, technically, it was not difficult but the issue was that Vibranium was needed as a material. All of it was stored in the palace treasury, so there was no way to make it.

After seeing one result after another come out, Max, Vale, and Stenger were overjoyed. To recruit better talents, they started to build their institutes without a second thought. The effect was also quite good, as it attracted aspiring people from all over the world.

As well as, researchers or descendants of researchers who were originally hiding. These people joined, stimulating the advancement of various areas of technology.

This period was quite popular in the history books. It was as if a long drought had been met with rain, letting the various fields going downhill get back on the right track.

It laid a very important solid foundation for the first Technological Eruption later.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

In the southwest where Harpsevain was located, Vale asked.

"What you mean is that in the future, there will be three rulers in the world, who will dominate these regions?"

Masson revealed a hint of profound speculation, "That's right."

Vale said, "But I'm still a caged bird."

Vale was eagerly looking forward to the general trend of the world. While thinking about his current situation, he couldn't help but sigh.

Masson smiled but did not say anything.

Vale couldn't help being anxious, and asked directly: "Do you have a good strategy, sir?"

Masson did not speak, instead, he lifted his pen. On the white paper on the table, he wrote down, Shujin.

"Shujin?" Vale, Barnes, and Miles were very puzzled.

"This is a history book of the Imperium, you can read it if you have time." Masson handed over a book.

After sending off guests, Vale, who returned to the residence, scratched his head. He couldn't understand it. This seemingly powerful Masson... What does he mean?

What is the meaning of the word Shujin? Vale couldn't understand, so he could only pick up the history book given by Masson and read it carefully.

The history of the Imperium was not long. The most exciting part was naturally about the first emperor Hayden and the second emperor Kai, these two people were saint-like figures in the hearts of all the current people.

After reading the story of Hayden and Kai, Vale suddenly felt something.

"Does Mr. Masson mean that I should follow the example of the two rulers and learn from their approaches?"

It had to be said that Vale's patience was still enough, so his comprehension was not bad either. With a quick insight, it seemed like it was suddenly clear. Vale figured out Masson's intentions.

"Shujin-! It's not just the foundation of the Imperium, the first institute built by Emperor Shujin was Shujin Academy." Vale thought secretly.

Though he wasn't sure what the meaning of the word Kewu was, having a direction was enough. What surprised him even more was that, just a few days later, a group of people claiming to be from the three institutes suddenly came outside.

Vale himself came out to meet them. After a detailed chat, he surprisingly discovered that this group of people was the remnants of the three institutes. Now that Shujin Academy, Winterhold College, and School of Medicine had been temporarily closed by the royal family, the people of the college were fleeing in all directions.

Vale didn't know what these people were capable of but there were a lot of people on the other side, and they seemed to have a civilized temperament. Add the remainder of Masson's words, Vale didn't hesitate much and directly let these people in. This caused resentment among local administrators and large families.

Those nearly a hundred people consumed a lot of food every day and these people were very thin and weak and they had no strength to speak, what kind of work could they do? Raising a hundred pigs was better than raising them.

Vale at this time strongly rejected the demands of administrators. Emptying the family fortune, these people were placed in their fields. As a former prince, Vale naturally had a small territory of his own.

***

On the other side, Abel, who got the news, was furious.

"What? All three colleges have run out of people?" He immediately jumped out of the bed of one of his favorite wives.

"My lord, it's not that they all ran away, there are still some people who haven't left." The personal guard replied.

"Where did they run off to?" Abel did not wear any shoes and was prepared to go after these people barefoot.

"My Lord." The guard immediately blocked: "They have long gone and should be dozens of kilometers away now, it is too late to chase."

"Do you have any idea where these people are running off to?" Abel asked.

"I heard from my predecessors that they were going to the southwest, which is to Vale." The guard cautiously said.

"That's ridiculous." Abel was furious and said: "I was so good to them, I gave them good food, I didn't expect that these people would all go back on their word. What's so good about Vale? What benevolence and righteousness? It's all fake. These nerds believe it."

"My Lord, what now?" The guard asked.

"If you ask me, who am I going to ask?" Abel was still angry.

"My lord, don't worry." This time, a researcher walked in from the outside.

"Gregor, you are finally here." Abel was overjoyed.

This researcher was a friend and strategist for Abel, Gregor Schuhmache. He previously concealed the situation of the remaining people of the three institutes and did not report it, it was Gregor's idea.

"Don't we have some people left behind? We have the technology and information of flintlock rifles, right?" Gregor smiled faintly and said, "In that case, what's there to panic about? Of those hundred or so people in the institutes, there are only a few that are useful. The others just have an extra mouth to eat."

"You make sense." The anger in Abel's heart dissipated immediately.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

"Competition fuels progress; each challenge drives us closer to excellence.." Seeing the situation in Greater Terra, this phrase flashed through Sebastian's head.

Since the era of Kai, finally, this chaotic world has been renewed once again. Earlier, most of the technology and theories were all in the hands of the royal family and three institutes, so only a few things circulated among the people. This was the most important reason why the various fields were not popular throughout the Imperium!

But this situation had improved with the loss of the three institutes, so the rapid development of various fields nowadays was also known as the Technology Recruitment era. The hundreds of years of accumulation burst out in an instant.

***

Boom-!

A loud noise rang out in an isolated area. Seeing this amazing scene, Vale covered his buzzing ears, with shock and disbelief in his eyes. In this world, there was such a powerful weapon.

On the territory of Vale, a gunpowder experiment was conducted there at that time. Gunpowder at this time had already developed to the stage of yellow gunpowder, and it was more powerful than black powder.

"Brother." At this time, Miles came over with an anxious face and said in an urgent voice: "It's not good, our research here has been discovered by those of the Dubois Family."

"What?" Vale was taken aback and hurriedly asked, "How did it get discovered? This place is very hidden."

Miles said hatefully, "One of the refugees betrayed us and leaked what happened here to those of the Dubois Family, and they're already rushing over with their men. Brother, what should we do now?"

The Dubois Family was in the Southwest and it was one of the largest families.

"Both of you, don't panic." A voice suddenly came.

Vale and Miles turned their heads to look, and a person in white walked over. There was a smile on his face as if he was an expert, next to him was Barnes.

"Mr. Masson, you're finally here." Vale was overjoyed.

This person in white was Masson from Harpsevain.

Nearly 100 Scientists from the three institutes joined and soon researched a variety of powerful weapons, and the ambition to make Vale unwilling to stay behind others burned even more fiercely. Yesterday, Vale sent Barnes to ask Masson to come out of his home, to be his advisor. He didn't expect him to arrive today.

"Mr. Masson, what should we do about this? The people from the Dubois family are coming to us soon." Miles was impatient, so he asked immediately.

Masson smiled faintly but did not answer immediately. Instead, he turned his head and swept his eyes over the flat ground where the explosion had occurred.

He smiled and said, "Mr. Vale, with such a weapon, why bother with those people?"

"Mr. Masson, you mean..." Vale's eyes widened as he realized.

Masson smiled faintly.

Vale, who was always used as a puppet by local officials and big families, reversed at the same time by using yellow gunpowder. He set up an ambush for the Dubois Family and the 500 men who stormed over, they were blown to pieces on the spot.

Under Masson's suggestion, Vale did his best to mobilize as many men as he could. A team of 500 people directly charged toward the largest city in the southwest region, Paris.

Taking advantage of Paris City's lack of defense, they defeated three hastily arriving armies in a row with the power of gunpowder and flintlock. Finally, the city lord's mansion was breached. The local officials, the Dubois Family, and a few other large families were all captured. They were executed on the spot.

"To claim your place at the top, you must cast aside any softness and embrace resilience." These were Masson's words of caution.

Vale closed his eyes. After struggling and hesitating for a long time, he ordered the execution! After these people had just been eliminated, the other forces quickly surrendered, and no one dared to resist.

Vale successfully took over the entire City and became the Lord of the Southwest Region but because of the bloodshed, it aroused the dissatisfaction of some local people in the southwest. But this was an afterthought, in the midst of the chaotic world.

Vale was assisted by Scientists and Masson and he took the lead in the race for supremacy.

***

"My lord, if we want to pay the least price and gain this Bukgan City, we have to wait a little longer." Inside the tent, Gregor was pointing at a map and said that to Abel.

"Do we have to wait?" Abel looked anxious. He kept walking around and said, "In the southwest region, Vale has already occupied Paris, can I wait any longer?"

As for Vale, Abel had always looked down on him. Although the other party was the uncle of the current emperor, there were a lot of royal disciples in the previous generation, so the name of this royal uncle was not worth anything!

Abel himself was the eldest son of the Abel family of this generation and he considered himself competent. He was just a small general because no one appreciated him. This trip to the southwest region to suppress the rebellion gave Abel a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

"Don't rush, don't rush." Gregor said, "There's no rush for the great cause of the world. Bukgan City has many strong Guards, if we fight recklessly, even if we can win in the end, it would be a tragic victory."

Abel was helpless. Although he was anxious, he was still more receptive to the opinions of others, so he could only endure it for the time being.

***

Three days later, the opportunity finally came.

The Lord of Bukgan City went out to fight the bandits and these so-called bandits were Abel's men. The time had come, when Abel led more than 600 of his men straight to Bukgan City. Abel came from a big family, in addition, he was also a small general, so he gathered a lot of heroes during this time and pulled together a decent team.

The main forces of Bukgan City were taken away by the city lord, so only some old and sick people were left behind. Abel's side occupied the city without much effort, he even released a few men to report the news.

The Lord of Bukgan City who heard the news was shocked and hastily led the team back, Abel had already arrived in a long and deep valley with his team. They also set up an ambush on their way. Abel also developed yellow gunpowder.

The method of making yellow gunpowder had long been known, it was just a matter of equipment and raw materials. With the full support of Abel, it was naturally produced quickly, so there were more than a hundred Flintlock rifles.

The army of Bukgan City had a total of 2,000 men but after being caught off guard, nearly half of them were killed and injured by gunpowder on the spot. Subsequently, under the powerful attack of the flintlock rifle, they could not resist at all. Even the Lord of Bukgan City was hit by a bullet in the neck, it didn't take long for him to die.

The remaining soldiers of Bukgan City dismounted and surrendered.

"Hahahaha ..." Seeing the soldiers of Bukgan City kneeling on the ground, Abel couldn't help but laugh with excitement.

"Get up quickly, you were just following the wrong master." After Abel made some false statements, he gathered these soldiers under his name.

He became the leader of the Northwest Region, as he occupied Bukgan City. So far, there is a relatively clear situation.

***

In the Greater Terra Capital, Max, who heard this news, was furious.

"Abel, Vale, these two criminals dare to write a letter saying that they have no choice but to respond to the public sentiment?" Max looked at Abel and Vale's letter and he wanted to tear it to pieces on the spot.

Abel and Vale were at the suggestion of Masson and Gregor, there was no direct flag, instead, a hypocritical letter was sent to the court. Saying that it had to be done for some special causes.

"Where is Tate Achilles?" Max shouted.

"Your son is here, what is the order of the foster father?" A tall, handsome young man came in.

Seeing this young man, there was a hint of satisfaction in Max's eyes. He was an adopted son and his name was Kendall Achilles.

"Achilles, Abel, and Vale dare to make trouble. You have to lead the team and take their heads back." Max ordered.

"Yes, foster father." Achilles took the order without hesitation.

The focus of Max's forces had to move to the west because of the actions of Abel and Vale, this also led to the pressure on the uprising troops in the east and southeast plummeting, so lots of teams started to emerge again.

In the southeast zone around a large lake, there were many teams. The team leaders gathered and they were discussing together about the next battle.

In a remote part of the lake, a young man with a poor appearance was standing and looking at the big lake in front of him. With a burst of emotion in his heart, he picked up a pendant that had been hanging around his neck. To be precise, it was a token.

This young man named Damian Fujimori couldn't help but think: "This token, it is said that it was passed down from the ancestors when they used to follow Emperor Kai, went to heaven, and fought alongside the gods. And this token is the reward of the gods."

"Fighting alongside the gods?" Thinking about this, Fujimori was fascinated.

Thinking again about his current situation, he couldn't help but feel a little depressed and lonely. In the big picture, Fujimori also led the people around him to resist because his ancestors were from the Astra Militarum.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Fujimori practiced martial arts from childhood and was elected by the villagers as a negotiator. However, there were only ten people on his team, it was not even qualified to participate in the discussion meeting of each team!

"I... can't lose the face of my ancestors. Now in this troubled world, maybe... I can also fight for glory." After thinking about it for a long time, Fujimori finally made up his mind.

He left the small team of only a dozen people and walked toward a high mountain near the lake. Fujimori heard people say that this mountain was inhabited by an expert and his name was Gervásio Anderson. It was said that he could know about the secrets of Heaven, as he was the descendant of the three colleges.

A real Scientist. For ordinary people, a Scientist was a high and mighty figure that they'd only heard of and never seen.

In the mountains, next to a mountain stream, Fujimori met the legendary Anderson. He was a thin man and his appearance was mediocre, however, he had the aura of an assertive person. But let Fujimori be sure at a glance that the person in front of him was Anderson.

"I just heard birds chirping and it turned out to be a guest." Anderson seemed to have anticipated Fujimori's visit, so he was not surprised at all.

"Scientist Anderson..." Fujimori bowed respectfully.

Anderson waved his hand and said, "I am no longer a Scientist, the word Scientist has become history, and now I'm just a village folk. Besides..." Anderson looked at Fujimori and said, "Do you know what a Scientist is?"

"I heard from my ancestors that Scientists used to be the wisest and most respected group of people in the Imperium," Fujimori replied.

"Your ancestors were in the Astra Militarum?" Anderson glanced at the token hanging on Fujimori's neck, a slight light flashed in his eyes.

"Exactly," Fujimori responded with some pride.

"Then what are you doing here?" Anderson asked.

"I..." Fujimori hesitated for a while, but still said, "I want to ask you to help me!"

"Help you? Why should I help you?" Anderson smiled slightly and said, "You are just a small leader with only a dozen people under your control."

Hearing this, Fujimori froze at once.

After a few moments, Fujimori looked at Anderson and said solemnly: "I know some things about you. If you can help me, when I gain a place, I will certainly reopen the institute and let you become the leader of all Scientists."

Fujimori's dream at this time was still about growing the team. If he was able to pull together a few hundred people and occupy a small county, that would be satisfactory.

After hearing Fujimori's heartfelt words, Anderson smiled slightly and said, "You can invite me out of the mountain if you want, but you have to find ten Scientists first."

"Ten Scientists?" Fujimori couldn't help but stare in disbelief.

Finding one Scientist was a thousand times harder than finding normal people. How was he gonna find ten more?

However, to restore the glory of the ancestors, Fujimori gritted his teeth. He nodded heavily and said, "Okay, Mr. Anderson, wait for my good news."

After saying goodbye to Anderson, Fujimori went down the mountain with a team of a dozen people. He no longer fought for the territory, instead, he began to search for Scientists who were almost impossible to find.

"Hahaha, look at those guys, all of them are worse than beggars, and they say that they are from three institutes, or what... Scientists? It made me laugh." On the first day, Fujimori met a general who was escorting the people on the road.

In this era, this kind of human trafficking business was growing. This general was from the neighborhood, Chief Spurling was a general with the largest number of people on the team.

"If it wasn't for the fact that these people look unusual, I wouldn't even have them." This general spat out.

Fujimori looked into the cage on the carriage back, there were people inside, with thin and dirty faces, and looked almost like beggars. They were young and old alike. Fujimori felt the atmosphere of these people, while he was looking at them. Their atmosphere seemed to be somewhat similar to Anderson's.

"What's the price for these guys?" Fujimori immediately asked.

"One thousand coins and take them away." The general glanced at Fujimori with disdain.

One thousand coins? Fujimori suddenly lost his voice. He could not come up with that much money.

He looked at the people inside, Fujimori gritted his teeth and made a bold decision in his heart. Later that night, Fujimori led his team and attacked them. They freed everyone.

Chief Spurling, who heard the news, was furious. He sent people after them but Fujimori fled with his men to the deep mountains.

Seeing this, Sebastian knew that this young man named Fujimori had already taken the most important first step. As for the later developments, Sebastian didn't take a closer look. His eyes moved to the second continent.

***

At this time, on the second continent.

After decades of evolution, a new kind of intelligent race was born.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

On the second continent and the first continent where the Imperium was located, the environmental gap was huge. It was far different, thus, many new and exotic species were born. As the area of Greater Terra became larger, it also gradually showed its unique talent.

At first, the evolution of Greater Terra was almost the same as that of Earth in his previous life, but by the end of the day, it was getting more and more different. One could say that Earth in his previous life was a planet of mediocre talent, so the birth of the species was relatively common.

On the second continent, even without the Godzilla that Sebastian threw in, there was still a large number of uncommon species.

In the beginning, Sebastian realized that a new species of intelligent life might arise here. As a result, the First Continent was undergoing an extremely fierce battle for the world while on the second continent's side, a new intelligent species was officially born unsurprisingly.

Just like human beings, they were not generated out of thin air. It evolved from a primitive creature of some kind, step by step. For this intelligent species, the most primitive comes from a marine creature similar to the Sea Angel. Due to the extreme similarity, Sebastian directly named it the Sea Angel.

Sea Angel live in the middle of the ocean, so their whole body is transparent as they wander in the water. Their transparent body had a red digestive part that looked like a red heart. The orange part of the upper body was part of reproduction and digestion. Wing-like attachments on the body evolved from feet, allowing it to swim in the marine environment.

Sea Angel were bisexual creatures, so both males and females had different sexual organs. In the process of giving birth to the next generation, the two Sea Angels would stay together and then fertilize each other's eggs in each other's bodies. After some time, a small Sea Angel would be born.

Sea Angel has a long history. A long time ago, they lived in the deep sea. With the increase in the size of Greater Terra and the change in the environment, Sea Angels also began to evolve slowly and it gradually evolved toward the next form. It was like the transformation of an ancient ape into an ape-man.

This next form was Ice Jellyfish. It was not really a jellyfish but because of the many similarities with jellyfish, Sebastian directly gave it this name. The Ice Jellyfish had evolved new characteristics on the basis of retaining many characteristics of the Sea Angel.

Normally, the Ice Jellyfish were like any other creature, it developed and lived in the normal way. It could also be born, grow old and die in the traditional way but when they suffer from starvation, physical damage, or other sudden crises, it takes a more unique approach.

Ice Jellyfish could transform themselves into droplet-like cysts. From this cyst, it continued to develop into the primitive life form and then it could grow again into hundreds of adult Ice Jellyfish.

In a sense, it could be said to be immortality but it was not really immortality. In fact, it was transformed into a new life, it was like a human cell dividing into countless individuals. The real reason for the transformation was a huge pressure to survive.

As the Ice Jellyfish had very little combat power, it was the target of many predators to devour at will. Immortality for them was helpless and sad. So, a part of the Ice Jellyfish chose to continue to evolve and successfully evolved into the third stage!

The Ice Jellyfish possessed a lot of intelligence, it was almost the same as the Killer Whales on Earth in his previous life. This time they evolved into a really intelligent race, they broke away from the appearance of Ice Jellyfish and crawled out of the sea.

As they came to land, a new intelligent race was officially born. This species retained most of the characteristics of the first two stages, they had a translucent shape. The way of development was also passed down because the overall shape was very similar to a water drop.

So, Sebastian named them Water Droplet Humans. Although both had the word "human" in them, Water Droplets were very different from humans, as the way they produced offspring was somewhat peculiar.

By having sex with the opposite sex, the organic matter that makes up their bodies would fuse together. Two-thirds of this material would provide energy for biochemical reactions while another third of the cells would be completely renewed and would generate a new body. The new body would split into three to five young individuals.

The memory and consciousness of the Water Droplet Humans could be partially passed on to the next generation so that they can survive in a harsh survival environment.

Water Droplet Humans didn't have to talk because they could communicate directly using brain waves. Their communication was extremely fast and there was no privacy or secrecy between individuals. The newly born Water Droplet Humans, despite being an intelligent race, were still very weak. Their combat power was not even as good as that of humans.

Their peculiar appearance was coveted by many creatures of the land. However, in addition to all of the above, the Water Droplet Humans had also evolved a very powerful innate talent, they could control the water to a certain extent.

In the beginning, there were not many Water Droplet Humans as humans, as their growing environment was even more dangerous. There were giant predators, such as Godzilla, Saber-Toothed Tigers, and other large predators there. Many other beings should not be underestimated.

Water Droplet Humans could only choose to hide for the time being. They hid in a remote valley on the continent, slowly growing. Gradually, the number of Water Droplet Humans was growing and they developed a civilization of their own.

In their attributes, there was no concept of lies, deceit, or concealment in the culture of Water Droplet Humans. They live in a cluster that is an idealized collective civilization, that was to say, there would be no internal conflict. They were different from humans, who liked to fight internally. But the external threats to the Water Droplet Humans were much, much greater.

"It would be nice if we could combine the characteristics of humans and Water Droplet Humans..." Seeing this, Sebastian couldn't help but think this way.

The development of the civilization of Water Droplet Humans was much worse than humans, their technology tree did not even have roots. The most obvious was the place to live. As Water Droplets Humans liked light and heat, so what they built was not an ordinary building, they built pyramids.

Pyramids were not only able to defend against the beasts outside, but it was also due to their special internal structure. It could absorb and store photo-thermal energy, letting the Water Droplet Human grow better.

These kinds of pyramids were almost the pyramids that Sebastian saw in his previous life, therefore, Sebastian gave this pyramid a new name, the Pyramid of Light.

Later, another incredible creature came out! With the Pyramid of Light, there was a basic guarantee for the survival of the Water Droplet Human, they started walking out of the valley and were slowly expanding toward the outside.

Some creatures on the second continent also discovered this strange intelligent life. Among them, there was that terrifying giant Eel that killed Godzilla Ekyn and the Six-Legged Python just a few decades ago.

During these decades, this giant Eel had been the overlord of this piece of land. Although its level of intelligence was not at the level of intelligent life, it was still very high. Soon, the giant Eel realized the potential threat of the Water Droplet Human.

Boom-!, Boom-!, Boom-!

Several loud noises followed as the giant Eel slapped a Water Droplet Human down to the ground.

Under its huge body, there were even a few Water Droplet Humans who had already died. This was a team of droplet people who came out to explore the environment and all of them were killed by this brutal giant Eel.

The giant eel used its absolute force and gave an obvious warning to the Water Droplet Human, and ever since the Water Droplet Human did not dare to go out again. They were staying in the Pyramid of Light.

The development and continuation of civilization were taking place slowly but for the giant Eel, the Water Droplet Humans were only insignificant and small threats.

It was not taken into account yet, the six offspring of Ekyn were the most disturbing factor. It was just that, in these decades of search, the giant Eel almost searched the entire second continent but had not been able to find the whereabouts of these six Godzillas.

The only one who knew was Sebastian who was observing silently. Sebastian cast his gaze to the location where the six Godzilla were and they were inside a huge crater. After witnessing Ekyn being killed by a giant eel, these six Godzillas escaped to this place. This was the only way to escape from the giant Eel.

This was a place where even Giant Eel wouldn't dare to come but the Godzilla were able to endure the heat and radiation of the crater and gradually got used to the environment there.

Over decades of living in radiation, the bodies of six Godzilla were more or less mutated. It started to be able to absorb radiation and store it in the body.

In an accidental state, they could also release the power of this radiation, but they couldn't control it by themselves.

After decades of growth, the six Godzilla were fully grown. The memory of Ekyn being killed by the giant Eel did not fade, instead, it became more deep. After deliberation, six Godzillas decided to walk out of the crater and find the giant eel for revenge.

At the same time, on the second continent, there were more peculiar beings hiding in the shadows, except for the Water Droplet Human.

***

On the first continent.

In the chaotic Imperium, no one realized that on the opposite side of the ocean, an intelligent species with potential no less than theirs had been born as they were still caught in a civil war.

Vale, Abel, Stenger, and Fujimori had all begun their struggle for the top, so a big search for one Scientist after another started. If there were no accidents, the world that was once united for a long time would be divided. It would certainly be unified again, it was just not clear which side was going to rule.

After all, this was not the Earth of the previous life, it was the Greater Terra owned by Sebastian. Sebastian, who had been silently observing the evolution of Greater Terra for a hundred years, this time, had a new idea.

"System, help me to deduce what is the probability that there will be a war in the Imperium in the future?" Sebastian asked the system.

In Sebastian's mind, there was a bottom line. If it was below this bottom line, Sebastian would intervene. After all, the war would bring new changes at the same time, as it would also lead to a decrease in population and the size of Greater Terra was strongly linked to the population. Once below the bottom line, there was an irreversible risk.

The result of the deduction came out.

[ Deduction result: 50%. ]

"50%?" Sebastian raised his eyebrows.

This result surprised him a bit. It might happen, or it might not happen. Shortly before this, Sebastian once let the system deduce a result.

There was a once-in-a-millennium scientific research genius that would be born in this era. For Sebastian, ordinary scientific geniuses were no longer attractive now. Only that kind of super genius that could raise the limit of human science was important for him. It would be worth Sebastian's attention.

At the very least, it was also necessary to have the talent of Kai. Since the birth of mankind, he was considered the most talented one as he was very good in all fields. From a young age, he was able to realize that this Greater Terra was getting bigger and bigger and he was great at technology.

There were few theoretical results and now this monster was born. In the system's deduction results, his talent was one level higher than Kai and this aroused Sebastian's interest.

Sebastian decided to intervene again.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Sebastian had to step in because if he did not make a move, this peerless genius would be killed. For the people of the Imperium, this winter was a little cold.

Inside the palace of the Imperium, there was a bleak and cold silence. Ever since Max took control of the imperial government, the smiles on the faces of the people in the palace became less and less. The palace maids and butlers walking were also in a hurry.

Next to the Research Institute in the backyard, there was a tall building dedicated to observing the stars, it was named Stargazing Tower.

In the earlier years, it was a very popular place for various scientists as the most advanced telescopes in Greater Terra were also present there. Those were used to observe the sky above closer stars. Of course, these weren't exactly stars.

Rather, Sebastian used the Origin Power to transform a star-like energy mass to maintain the normal operation of Greater Terra, except that there was no entity from the outside. They look the same as a normal star.

At this time, the Stargazer tower was empty. Since the closure of the three institutes, the number of scientists in the palace has also decreased. Only some scientists who were responsible for teaching princes and princesses to read were still there.

There were even fewer people coming to the Stargazer tower, so the entire nine floors of the Stargazing tower were empty. Only on the highest floor, a little girl who was only four or five years old was standing on her tiptoes in front of that huge telescope. She was barely fibbing in front of the telescope lens.

She was looking at the sky with curiosity and she stood there until the night darkened.

A shout came from outside saying, "Princess, dinner is ready-!"

"Got it." This little girl took one last look at the sky and left reluctantly.

She followed the palace maid back to the palace where she lived. After she finished eating, she picked up a book and carefully looked at it, her face was full of concentration. This was a book that recorded the chronicles since the beginning of time, it also had a series of relatively significant research experiments.

The little girl turned to one of the pages, after seeing the Leaning Tower Iron Ball Experiment, she couldn't help but be fascinated.

"Why are these two iron balls, one weighing a hundred pounds and one weighing only one pound, actually able to land at the same time?" She was full of doubts.

She turned down the page while thinking about this, to see the answer on the back but the answer wasn't too satisfying for her. There was only one simple explanation, but it didn't thoroughly explain why. There were also speculations and assumptions about this by scientists.

"It's so complicated." The little girl looked at these complicated numbers and symbols.

Although feeling a little prickly, she watched it with great interest.

"Princess, it's time for you to sleep." The palace maid came in and put the book away.

"Okay." The little girl reluctantly complied.

"Why don't girls learn manners and poetry, instead of reading these things?" The palace maid was very puzzled.

The little girl was growing up, she was even more charming but her interest remained the same. Sneaking off to the Stargazing tower every day was her favorite hobby, she loved watching the stars in the sky through that big telescope.

The Research Institute of the Imperial Palace became a place to teach princes and princesses but now, the teachings had changed. The main study was changed to the etiquette of poetry and calligraphy while Physics, chemistry, medicine, etc. which were mandatory in the era of Bruno were no longer valued.

The few scientists who remained were very embarrassed. They would have left a long time ago, as every day in their classrooms, there were a lot of truants. The only thing that comforted them was a little girl named Elizabeth, as she was always attentive. After the class, she would occasionally ask a few questions.

***

Time went by day by day and great changes had taken place in the Imperium.

Fabre died from illness and Max got all the power and established a puppet emperor. This emperor was only five years old, it was the youngest of the princes and princesses. The disturbance of the court also affected this.

Although nothing had changed there, the number of princes and princesses who came to study was decreasing day by day. The guard standing was changed and their numbers got bigger.

Elizabeth remained the same year-round and she was not affected by these events. After the class, she would run to the Stargazing Tower in a hurry.

Two more years passed and Elizabeth turned 10 years old. She was slender and elegant, she looked like a beautiful young lady.

On this day, after Elizabeth finished her class, she discovered that there was something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. Many guards were coming from outside, and immediately after that, a tall, well-dressed man walked in. He had a very magnificent aura.

The man walked straight in and came in front of Elizabeth. After sizing her up for a few moments, he nodded slightly and said, "Not bad."

After saying these two words, the well-dressed man was escorted by guardsmen.

Elizabeth was a bit baffled, she glanced at the scientist-teacher beside her. The scientist-teacher's mouth twitched, she wanted to say something. However, in the end, she didn't say it.

She returned to the palace where she lived. Elizabeth found out that her mother, who had always looked so sorrowful, actually prepared a large table of dishes with her own hands this time with a smile on her face.

Fabre had a very large harem, while there were not a hundred concubines, there were still dozens of them. Yan's mother was just one of them and a very insignificant one.

Fabre only came over once in a while and Elizabeth only saw her mother's smile when Fabre came over. Since Fabre's illness and death, it was as if her mother had lost her soul. She used to sit in the room all day. Today, it was the first time she smiled.

"My Elizabeth has grown up." Elizabeth's mother looked lovingly at her face with a small smile.

Elizabeth felt that there was something odd about this statement but she didn't think much of it. After eating dinner, she just went ahead and kept reading.

"Princess, from today onwards, you have to read these books..." The palace maid placed a thick pile of books on Elizabeth's desk.

Elizabeth took a curious look. However, it was something that she hated the most such as Etiquette, Book of Poetry, and Book of Songs.

"Can I not look at it?" Elizabeth asked in a small voice.

"No." The palace maid sternly refused, saying, "This is what Her Majesty has explained, you must read it within ten days."

"Okay." There was nothing Elizabeth could do about it. She could only temporarily abandon the Introduction to Mathematics.

Another year passed and Elizabeth grew up another year older. Inside and outside the palace, Elizabeth's name began to spread. During this period, Max came to the classroom again to check the knowledge of the prince and the princess.

But Elizabeth felt that Max seemed to have come to see her specifically, maybe, there was a trace of detachment towards her. This year, Elizabeth finished memorizing all the books of etiquette and poetry. But, she lied that she had only read a small part of it. In the remaining time, she read the idle books that the palace maids mentioned.

What made Elizabeth a little upset was that it was not that convenient to go to the Stargazing Tower, the palace maid always followed behind her.

On this day, a small poetry party was held in the palace. The participants were a group of young and handsome people from the upper class. Including princes and princesses, ministers outside the palace, and children of big families. Elizabeth was not interested but she was forced to come here by her mother.

She could only hide in a corner where no one was looking. She was quietly thinking of a math problem she saw in the morning.

"Your Highness." A voice came out.

Elizabeth looked up; it was a teenager 15 or 16 years old. He had been to the palace two or three times before, so she had an impression of him. He seemed to be the son of a certain minister.

Elizabeth nodded as a greeting.

"Your Highness." The young man glanced around, then got close to Elizabeth, lowered his voice, and said, "You… Come with me!"

"Go with you? Where?" Elizabeth was not sure what to do.

It was dark outside besides, there was nothing to do in the palace. Could it be the Stargazing Tower? But the Stargazing Tower was also closed at night.

"Go wherever you want." This teenager had a look of determination in his eyes and said, "I have prepared a carriage outside and there are people outside to meet us, as long as we leave the capital, Max's people will not be able to catch up with us."

"Huh?" Elizabeth was puzzled.

What the hell was this guy talking about? It was so cold, what was she going to do outside the capital?

"I know we haven't known each other long." The boy continued to say in a deep voice, "But I fell in love with the princess at first sight, and I couldn't bear to see the princess fall into the clutches of the devil. I will give my whole heart to you, princess."

Now Elizabeth finally understood something. Does the other person like her? Did he want to run away with her? Elizabeth didn't know how to refuse it, as she was not familiar with this young man at all. Although they met a few times, she didn't even bother to pay attention to the other person's name.

"Princess!" Seeing that Elizabeth seemed to hesitate, the young man strengthened his tone and said, "Come with me, do you want to marry that sick consumptive Dong Kendall!?"

"Marry Dong Kendall?" Elizabeth froze but she was smart, so she reacted quickly and figured out that all of this happened over the past year.

Originally, the attitude of the people around her changed. Was it because of this? For the first time, Elizabeth lost the mood to think about math problems.

She ignored the self-assured young man, as she left the poetry meeting in a hurry and returned to the palace.

"Elizabeth, why are you back so early? Did something happen?" Her mother asked softly.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

"Mother, am I going to marry Dong Kendall, the son of Captain Max?" Elizabeth summoned up the courage to ask.

Elizabeth's mother was slightly taken aback, then she laughed and said, "Who told you that?"

"Isn't that so?" Elizabeth looked at her mother, with a hint of sadness in her eyes.

"Yes." Her mother didn't notice the sadness in Elizabeth's eyes and smiled, saying, "This is a good thing."

Elizabeth continued to ask, "But I heard that he is a sick man."

Her mother reassured her, "That's all nonsense from outsiders. Captain Max's son is just weak. Nowadays, with medical conditions so advanced, what disease can't be cured? You don't need to worry."

But Elizabeth's heart had gradually sunk to the bottom of the sea.

The next day, Elizabeth continued with her lessons. She began to ask her teachers and siblings, and the answers she received were the same. Everyone was congratulating her for marrying the son of the powerful Captain Max, that famous sickly man.

The smile gradually disappeared from Elizabeth's face. Although she kept reading books every day and still liked to go to the Stargazing Tower to look at the stars through the telescope once in a while, she would also feel bewildered.

One day, after finishing her classes, she went to the Stargazing Tower. The palace maids did not dare to come up now because Elizabeth had thrown a few tantrums. They had to stay downstairs and wait. Not only were there very few people in the Stargazing Tower, but it was also in disrepair.

There were orbs like stars hanging and it was the masterpiece of an astronomer from Bruno's era, but after all this time, these orbs were old and an orb fell off. It fell towards Elizabeth's head. If nothing happened, this orb would have directly hit Elizabeth, and this princess would have died on the spot.

Observing this, Sebastian finally made a move. He shook a trace of air, causing the trajectory of the orb's fall to deviate slightly, avoiding Elizabeth. With a thud, the large round orb landed on the floor. A dull sound rang out, startling Elizabeth.

Elizabeth turned her head and saw that one of the orbs above her head had fallen off. Fortunately, Elizabeth patted herself, just wanting to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she realized something was wrong. She lifted her head and looked at the place where the falling orb had been hanging above her. It was right above her head. When the orb fell, shouldn't it have just hit her? But why didn't it? Instead, it went to the side.

The more she looked at it, the stranger Elizabeth felt. A strong curiosity arose in her heart, so she started carrying tools such as ladders, rulers, and ropes and measured the position and height of the sphere. Air resistance and wind were also added to her calculations. The more Elizabeth calculated, the more puzzled she became.

How did that work? The position where the orb fell couldn't be next to her, right? Could it be that the theory in the book was wrong? Didn't the falling object follow free-fall motion? There was deep confusion in Elizabeth's eyes. She put that result aside and moved the ladder once again, ready to test it again.

"No need to measure it; I just made the orb's trajectory deviate," A line suddenly appeared in the air.

Elizabeth was startled, the ruler in her hand was thrown out. As an atheist, she never believed in ghosts and gods. This scene simply turned Elizabeth's worldview upside down, but she was mentally strong.

After a while, she carefully asked, "You… who are you?"

"Do you know the legend of your ancestors, Hayden and Kai?" Sebastian displayed the text to ask a question.

"The two ancestors?" Elizabeth was slightly stunned.

She had certainly read about Hayden and Kai. In addition, she also took Kai as a role model. Inside the palace, she had read almost all of the books regarding Kai. In an instant, she thought a lot. Elizabeth was so smart, so she immediately linked to some of the legends of Kai.

In the end, she said nervously, "You… are you the God Emperor?"

Of the legends left by Kai, the most famous was about the guidance of the God-Emperor and fighting alongside the gods. Many people believed at first, but over time, most thought that this was just a legend created to glorify Kai. In this world, how can there be any gods?

"You can call me Father." Sebastian displayed the text and said.

"Father?" Elizabeth pondered the word for a moment and then bowed down, saying, "Thank you, Father, for your help just now."

"I used to teach Hayden, Kai, and Bruno," Sebastian continued to display the text and said. "Now, you are the fourth. Are you willing?"

Hearing this, Elizabeth's eyes widened. It was a great secret and it turned out that those legends were true. Several of the Imperium's ancestors were indeed once taught by the gods.

"Yes." Elizabeth was incredibly smart.

She bowed down directly without any hesitation. At the same time, there was a surge of excitement in her heart. It seemed that she wanted to be the same as her ancestors and be able to communicate with the God Emperor.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Elizabeth's face regained its usual smile after the encounter with Sebastian. The palace maid and her mother looked relieved after a while.

Both of them thought, "The girl has finally grown up."

Elizabeth was getting older and was also starting to mature. After accepting the mission as a princess, there was not much change in Elizabeth's daily routine. She was still reading etiquette poetry and books, going to class, and going to the Stargazing Tower after class.

It was just that, if the palace maid was careful, she would notice that Elizabeth was spending more and more time in the Stargazing Tower.

Time continued to pass, and with the crackling of firecrackers, another year had arrived.

As the marriage of Elizabeth and Max's son was settled, the smiles of the people in the palace also increased. People's attitudes towards Elizabeth were also subtly changing, but Elizabeth was completely indifferent to this.

The thing she looked forward to most every day was going to the Stargazing Tower after class and waiting for Sebastian's teaching, but Sebastian did not come every time.

The flow of time in Greater Terra was naturally different from reality. For example, when Sebastian went to eat a meal, Elizabeth naturally could not see him that day.

Sebastian's teaching was also based on offering hints. He knew that this kind of scientific genius could not be taught directly, she needed to rely on that unparalleled talent.

When Elizabeth was 12 years old, she built a gift for herself. That gift was an astronomical telescope. It was also the world's first astronomical telescope, and it made the observation of the starry sky more convenient and clear.

Those days when Sebastian did not come over, her eyes couldn't help but focus on the orb that had almost landed on her head.

"Why are these orbs falling downward? Why are they not falling upwards?" This strange thought suddenly appeared in Elizabeth's mind.

In the past, she ignored it because she considered it to be natural. Thinking about it, Elizabeth hurried downstairs and picked up a book on Shujin's research. In the era of Kai, a masterpiece was produced, led by Kai, and participated in by many scientists.

Elizabeth turned to the first few pages and saw that there were questions that Sebastian once asked. To be exact, there was one less question because the last question about the Supernaturals had been replaced by something else, and those questions were solved.

"Why does drinking cold water make you sick, while hot water does not?" This problem was solved shortly after the invention of the microscope.

"Why does sound travel faster than a bow and arrow? Why does coal burn while stone doesn't?" These questions were solved one by one after the formal establishment of the disciplines of chemistry and physics.

Only the last question that seemed easiest remained.

"Why does water flow down and not up?" In the opinion of many scientists, this was completely bizarre because it was considered a law of nature.

It seemed that there was not much research, but there were still scientists who were studying it. Its progress was extremely slow, as no one could come up with a convincing explanation. These explanations did not satisfy Elizabeth either, so she started using her methods. She started conducting experimental studies.

The result she found was that everything was not in free fall. For example, magnets. A magnet would also fall, but if there was another magnet next to it, then it would be attracted to this other magnet.

It was not just magnets; feathers would also be blown by the wind in the air, and it was not easy for them to fall either.

Looking at these experimental results and natural phenomena, Elizabeth picked up her diary and wrote a preliminary guess. Water doesn't always go down; it can go up too. A very common kind of water, tap water, had been invented in this era and it could climb from low to high.

Sometime after that, Sebastian stopped teaching and silently watched Elizabeth conduct various experiments and observations. She kept flipping through books to find research by other scientists. It had to be said that if Elizabeth came from a common family, then even with a higher level of talent, it could have been buried. Growing up and getting married would have been her fate.

In the palace, books were the most abundant, especially the various books left by previous scientists. At that time, no one paid attention to these things at all, and all of those books were sitting on the shelf, dusty and almost moldy.

Gradually, Elizabeth discovered that all objects could interact with each other, and the most obvious one was the magnet. Elizabeth called it "interaction force".

The concept of force had long been proposed by scientists, but they couldn't define it precisely. After Elizabeth introduced the concept of "interaction forces," that force entered the field area, she also discovered that there were more than just interactions between objects; these interactions were vastly different.

Since magnets were the most obvious, she called it "magnetism." After that, Elizabeth wrote down some concepts such as "centripetal force," "centrifugal force," and "frictional force," etc. in her diary.

Finally, Elizabeth realized the initial problem. It was not just the water, all things were subject to the influence of other objects. Ultimately, all things were falling towards the ground. She looked at an orb above her head, and suddenly there was some clarity.

Could it be that this orb could also be considered an object? Everything fell by the force generated by this object. Elizabeth couldn't help but get excited while thinking about this.

"If this planet is regarded as an object, the force generated by such a huge object would be unimaginable." Elizabeth's mind turned quickly.

This was a bold guess, but Elizabeth thought that maybe it was close to the truth. She started experimenting again and was preparing to prove her guesses. Unfortunately, despite the discovery of this amazing fact, the proof could not be carried out inside.

Sebastian showed up at this time and mentioned, "Mathematics."

Elizabeth had a realization, so she put aside the experimental proof for now and started studying math again. Mathematics of this period was also a subject, but it was not taken seriously.

Not only ordinary people, even some scientists treated mathematics as a calculation tool, but mathematics was still being studied. Vale was already a young scientist, and he created analytical geometry, but most mathematics scientists were still submerged in details.

Elizabeth also discovered that those minor inferences that didn't work were exhausting for many people. In addition, mathematics could not calculate many things at that time. There were four main categories.

The first category arose directly from the study of motion, i.e., the problem of finding the instantaneous degree of return.

The second type of problem was the problem of finding the tangent line of a curve.

The third type of problem was the problem of finding the maximum and minimum value of a function.

The fourth type of problem was to find the length of the curve, the area enclosed by the curve, the volume enclosed by the curved surface, the center of gravity of an object, and the force of an object with a relatively large volume acting on another object, and so on.

These four types of problems were a huge headache for many scientists. Elizabeth's various experiments were also limited by this, it was impossible to draw an accurate conclusion.

"Perhaps the answer needs to be answered from a different line of thought?" Elizabeth was no longer limited to today's mathematics.

She flipped through books to find some inspiration. At last, she saw a former scientist's method for calculating the volume of a sphere in a book, a method called "points" was used. This method was not new to Elizabeth either because this was also being studied by later scientists, but not in depth. One could say that it lacked a clear and rigorous logical foundation.

Just saying so, without explaining why they did so? This discovery made Elizabeth ecstatic, she felt that a whole new door was opening for her.

After almost a year of continuous thinking and calculations, Calculus was officially born. Of course, Calculus was just born, it couldn't be compared to its later maturity at all. There was also a lack of many corresponding concepts, but its birth was significant.

Soon after, Mathematics ushered in a period of unprecedented prosperity. It had an important and far-reaching influence on the mathematics of later generations.

Seeing this, Sebastian couldn't help but be stunned. Is this... the terrifying part of the once-in-a-millennium genius? Even if the conditions were humble and there were not many previous theories, Elizabeth was still able to forcibly create calculus.

"The only thing that raises the limit of humanity is genius." Sebastian thought silently.

The history of science in his previous life had amply demonstrated especially the basic theories. For example, even if the theory of relativity was given to the average person a hundred years later in the future, many people wouldn't understand it either.

A breakthrough in basic theory could bring about a great leap forward in human technology, and the talent of Greater Terra. The genius that was born was more terrifying than in his previous life.

When Calculus was born, Elizabeth had just celebrated her thirteenth birthday. Of course, this could not have been done without Sebastian's guidance.

Sebastian's teachings were not random either; they were all according to the deduction system, and he gave proper pointers step by step. Sebastian saw a higher talent than Kai and more possibilities in Elizabeth.

Thirteen-year-old Elizabeth had initially lost the innocence of a child, there was a trace of manner and beauty that belonged to a young girl. Her reputation was growing, as long as she showed up at the poetry club, she would attract a lot of peeping eyes because the marriage with Max's son was almost an open secret.

Not many people dared to come forward, the teenager who asked Elizabeth to go with him last time was already married.

In the Imperium, the legal age for marriage was sixteen years.

"In three years, Elizabeth will be able to get married." Seeing Elizabeth's slender appearance, her mother said with relief.

Elizabeth's face was calm as she had dinner.

Elizabeth suddenly said, "Mother, I want to go to the mausoleum?"

"Mausoleum?" Her mother looked at Elizabeth in surprise.

"Three years in the mausoleum, then I'll come back," Elizabeth said.

"This..." Her mother didn't expect this at all, so she was surprisingly frozen.

"The princess wants to go to the mausoleum for three years and she will be sixteen when she comes back, that's fine." The palace maid next to her passed a look to her mother.

Her mother was a little hesitant and didn't answer right away.

After Elizabeth slept, she discussed this with the palace maid all night and finally agreed. The reason was not just for filial piety, the main issue was that the Imperium was still in the feudal era, but there was no such strict ethos as in the ancient times of the previous world. It had happened before in the palace.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

The princess and the man outside the palace had an affair and eloped, the love-sick and overly beautiful Elizabeth attracted even more attention. Both the mother and the palace maid were worried about this, she could marry directly to Max's son. That's what worried them.

"Yay, I'm finally leaving." On the way to the Royal Tombs Mountains, Elizabeth, sitting in the carriage, clenched her fists excitedly!

Naturally, she did not come up with this idea herself; it was Sebastian who suggested it. Max did not stop her either, with the good reputation of the mausoleum, the value of Elizabeth, his future daughter-in-law, would become even greater.

None of them thought that at that time, Elizabeth's trip to the mausoleum would bring huge changes to the world.

In Elizabeth's thirteenth year in the Imperium, it had gradually recovered from the turmoil of the past few years. The major forces in each area emerged one by one, mostly small forces and teams that had been annexed or subjugated by more powerful forces.

In the Northwest Region, Abel relied on the advantage of firearms, the surrounding area was brought under his name. The unification of the Northwest had been preliminarily completed.

In the Southwest Region, Vale's advance was even faster. After taking in nearly a hundred scientists, Vale's name of benevolence and righteousness spread further. More and more scientists were coming there, relying on these scientists.

The flintlock technique on Vale's side was the most advanced as the guns were also improving from generation to generation. It had already reached the point where it could be used routinely.

In addition, there was the help of Masson, who was an expert. In the Southwest Region, nothing could stop Vale anymore.

***

In the south of the Mighty Canal, in the Harpsevain area, Stenger also built an institute. Since it was very close to the southwest of Vale, Stenger was also aware of the growing threat of this neighbor, so he worked even harder to recruit scientists and develop local talents.

Stenger had one major disadvantage compared to Abel or Vale. That would be, he was just a commonly elected chief of the local native tribe but not really the one in control.

Many natives were displeased that scientists were treated so favorably, so they protested against them. Some people insulted and ridiculed these seemingly weak scientists in public.

"My lord, please bear with it for a while." Next to Stenger, a scientist advised.

This scientist was not a scientist who was taken in; it was the son of Stenger's father's best friend, Vlas Hudnall was a rare scientist from the east of the river. Now he was Stenger's strategist.

"These people are abominable." Stenger was so angry that he uttered foul language, "Bear with it, for how long do I have to bear with it?"

"Don't rush." Hudnall smiled faintly and said, "The reason why these natives dare to contradict the Lord to his face is that they rely mainly on the fact that there are many of them."

"But I heard that Vale used to rely on a team of 500 men and he defeated the great families of the southwest. Why was that?"

"He relied on firearms."

Hearing this, Stenger's eyes slightly lit up. He immediately asked, "How is the progress of our firearms development?"

"My lord, just wait and see." A mysterious smile appeared on Hudnall's face.

***

The situation was set in the northwest, southwest, and east of the river, each of the three forces was divided. This also drew the attention of Max, so Tatton Daniel was dispatched to lead an army of 10,000 and the army was overwhelming.

Every move of these three parties was closely monitored, it was just that, Abel and Vale both wrote letters claiming to be ministers. It also made Max's division unrecognizable.

This time, no one noticed that in the southeast north of the Mighty Canal, a force was quietly rising.

With Anderson as the military advisor, Fujimori's team grew bigger. It gradually annexed other forces around it and became a hero in the southeast. At that time, the biggest opponent he was facing was another more powerful hero, Sevastyan Wootton.

Fujimori's troops were much smaller compared to the famous Commander Wootton, but he had one big advantage: he had almost a hundred scientists! These scientists also came to Fujimori in these years and were constantly taking the initiative to defect. The bottom line was this, Anderson himself was a scientist, an exceptionally gifted scientist.

Under the leadership of Anderson, the research results of the scientists were very promising. Even more advanced firearms were in an accidental situation, not to mention flintlocks and canons, a shotgun was manufactured by a scientist using a rear-mounted approach. As compared to the flintlock rifle, it had even better performance.

"Hahahaha!" Seeing the demonstration of firing the gun, Fujimori couldn't help but laugh in excitement.

"My Lord, this gun is the most advanced firearm currently available and is even more superior to Vale's in the Southwest." Anderson laughed.

This time, all the forces had heard about it. Vale had the largest number of scientists and the firearms that had been researched by them were also the most powerful.

"Really?" After hearing an affirmative answer, Fujimori was even happier. With this weapon in hand, why would he be afraid of Wootton?

At the same time, Elizabeth arrived at the Royal Tombs Mountains. She also started her plan to build a gun.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

In the Royal Tombs Mountains, the Astra Militarum was still a guard army stationed at the tomb. From the era of Kai to the present, the legacy of the Astra Militarum has been passed down from generation to generation.

But a hundred years had passed, and the present Astra Militarum was not what it used to be. Quantitatively, there were only 3,000 people. One part was the descendants of the oldest guardsmen of the Astra Militarum and currently, Astra Militarum was not the first army of the Imperium.

The Astra Militarum was like a silent guardian, not many people in the world even knew about it. In the eyes of the world, the so-called Guardian Army was a bunch of old and weak people who were not capable and muddling through.

When Elizabeth arrived there, she discovered that the facts were pretty much the same. In the Astra Militarum, there was absolutely nothing refined about each of them. Even for Elizabeth, the princess, it was also superficial.

One by one, each looking for a different place. They were drinking alcohol and were lying flat on their backs. For most of the people here, guarding the mausoleum was a job of waiting for death.

"Greetings, Your Highness." A black-faced man pointed at Elizabeth and said a little respectfully.

But on the face, a hint of impatience appeared. A princess like you wouldn't stay out of a good place like the palace, why did you come to this place?

Elizabeth looked at the small token around the black-faced man's neck and asked, "Are you a descendant of the Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum?"

"Yes." The black-faced man pulled out the command token from his neck and sneered, "Back then, when my grandfather handed this thing to me, they even said that there was a battle between ancestors and gods. According to them, it's a reward from the gods."

"Haha-! If it's really from the gods, will their descendants be so miserable now?" The black-faced man didn't believe the legend about the token at all.

"Among the generals, how many of them have such tokens?" Elizabeth asked.

"This..." The black-faced man thought for a moment and said, "There are probably nearly two thousand people, it's ridiculous, all are the victims of this token. Princess, don't blame me for being disrespectful."

"This token…" With a cold smile on his face, the black-faced man said, "It should have been something that Emperor Kai rewarded the Astra Militarum in the first place. I don't know who it was that made it like that, but what else to say?"

"The reason why the royal mausoleum was here was because the gates to the divine heavens are here and the souls of the Astra Militarum and the ancestors guarded this gate here. I was stupid back then too, I believed that."

"But it's fine now. After more than 30 years, I'm still in this damn place. I'm too old, but it doesn't matter. I can't even get transferred." After saying that, he was surprised to discover that there was also a token on Elizabeth's neck.

It was just that this token and his token seemed a little different. The black-faced man's token was all black, while the one on Elizabeth's neck was white.

"Princess, how come you also have…?" The black-faced man was a little surprised and puzzled.

"That legend is not fake," Elizabeth briefly said and then walked towards the direction of the royal tomb.

Leaving the black-faced man with a surprised face, Elizabeth's white token was given by Sebastian. These tokens were the secret left by Sebastian back then.

At the end of the Grand Competition, Sebastian used the deduction system. According to the deduction, one hundred years later, Greater Terra will give birth to a once-in-a-millennium scientific genius. However due to Sebastian's interference with the Imperium's development, this possibility decreased.

Therefore, Sebastian no longer intervened. Instead, he left such a backhand.

Seeing Elizabeth walking towards the left of the royal tomb, the black-faced man froze for a moment. Immediately following, he said, "Princess, you want to…"

"I'd like to go in and take a look," Elizabeth said.

The black-faced man didn't stop her but just said, "Princess, this gate can't be opened."

The royal tomb was divided into two parts: left and right. On the left were the tombs of Hayden, Kai, and Bruno and there was a huge stone door outside. On top of the stone door, there was a keyhole, and there was no way to open this stone door.

Elizabeth did not speak, instead, she picked up the white token in her hand.

"Princess." The black-faced man advised again, "We've tried all the tokens of everyone here, but none of them opened it!"

"That's your token and it is not the key." Elizabeth walked up to the front of this huge stone door.

There was a trace of curiosity and eagerness in her eyes, she placed the white token in the keyhole. After that, only a slight click could be heard and the huge stone door suddenly moved slowly. Naturally, Sebastian had Bruno set up this keyhole back then for this very day.

Seeing the huge stone gate that no one had been able to open for a hundred years, the black-faced man was stunned. He was completely dumbfounded.

When the huge stone door was completely opened, Elizabeth glanced inside the black hole but didn't walk in. She was smart, it was clear that the mausoleum was sealed for a hundred years, so nobody could go in that easily.

"General Cross." Elizabeth turned her head to look at the black-faced man and said, "Please help me call all the Guardsmen together."

Only then did the black-faced man wake up from his shock and hurriedly respond, "Yes."

Immediately after saying this, he turned around and walked quickly. His heart was still in disbelief but there was a trace of faint excitement. Being able to serve as a general, the black-faced man was not stupid. Those legends and stories once again circled in his mind when he saw this amazing scene, he was waiting only to find out that Elizabeth did not reveal the white token.

But with that previous scene, the black-faced man was no longer a fool. Instead, he obediently accepted each order of Elizabeth. In his free time, he desperately read all kinds of books to figure out what exactly happened that year.

Seeing this, Sebastian couldn't help but nod slightly. Now, it was still not time to reveal the truth. Only before the conquest, only then did he inform the Astra Militarum of the specific actions. It was not a good thing for many people to know about that.

Not to mention before Sebastian restarted the passage, there was still some time left. He had grasped the leader as the General, and Elizabeth's next job was much easier.

At Elizabeth's request, some of the equipment of the Astra Militarum was turned over for use again. In the past, this was a temporary base for planetary conquest. With a large variety of instruments and equipment, the latter decreased from generation to generation.

By now they were in the warehouse to eat dust, the General was not just surprised and bewildered by Elizabeth anymore after reading several books overnight, there was also a hint of respect in his eyes. Naturally, he did not dare to disobey Elizabeth's order in the slightest.

Soon, Elizabeth simply set up a laboratory with the help of many Guardsmen. This laboratory was not used for mathematical or physical research, instead, it was used to make firearms and gunpowder.

Before Elizabeth came to the Royal Tomb Mountains, by Sebastian's mention, it was very clear in her mind that Max couldn't fall within a few years. If she really wanted to get rid of this marriage, it was necessary to control a certain amount of force.

"But I don't know much about firearms." Looking at the rusted equipment, a trace of distress flashed in Elizabeth's eyes.

She was not the same as Kai, Elizabeth was not an all-rounder; she was just good in the field of chemistry.

"I should go and find a scientist who understands this." After thinking about it for a long time, Elizabeth had an idea in mind.

***

No one paid attention to anything that happened in the Royal Tomb Mountains, the current force's main focus was on the newly rising masters, such as Abel and Vale. Of course, at that time, the largest force was still Max, who controlled the capital.

The Capital, beneath the calm surface, seemed that the undercurrent was surging too. Naturally, it was impossible not to know the importance of scientists such as Abel and Vale by Max.

If we were to say that in the world now, where were the most scientists? They were not in Vale's Southwest nor were they in Stenger's east of the Mighty Canal region. Much less Fujimori's southeastern region.

Instead, in the prison of the capital punishment department, the 3 institutes were judged to be plotting against each other at that time, so almost all of the scientists were imprisoned. Although some escaped from before, most of them were still caught.

In the heyday of the era of Kai, there were tens of thousands of scientists. Even if they didn't get much attention, later on, the number of scientists was more than 10,000 until the three institutes were closed.

Inside the prison, thousands of scientists were locked up. Of course, many of them died after several years. On this day, a team of guardsmen came to the prison. They had the token of Max, saying that they came to pick people up.

How dare the guards stop them? Max was now covering the capital with one hand and he was even recognized as the most powerful party in the whole world. The jailer hurriedly invited the group of Guardsmen inside with a flattering smile.

"Take me to the place where the scientists of the three institutes are being held," the tall general at the head of the group shouted coldly.

"This way, this way." The jailer bowed and hurriedly led the way in front.

Inwardly, he couldn't help but curse. Was Max also interested in scientists? It was well known that even though Abel, Vale, Stenger, and other forces were competing for scientist resources, Max did not take it seriously.

He also claimed that only bows and arrows were the right way to go, while all firearms and cannons were useless. The only team of scientists assembled by Max was researching Sound-absorbing arrows.

That's right, rumor had it that in the era of Kai and Bruno, there was a very powerful bow and arrow. But the Sound-absorbing arrows needed vibranium.

It was rumored outside that vibranium was stored in the palace treasury but after Max took charge of the capital, he immediately sent people to search the palace treasury and there was no such thing as vibranium.

Between times, everyone doubted whether this magical metal exists?

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

People didn't question much as there were very detailed records in ancient books. In the writings left by various scientists, they also mentioned this powerful and magical bow and arrow. It was not just Max who was on board, even Stenger, Abel, etc. were very excited.

After the general wandered around the prison, he took away 500 people and the jailers naturally did not dare to stop them. The general led the five hundred scientists and swaggered out of the prison. After the departure, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

"I didn't expect the plan to go so well this time." In a nearby tea house, on the third floor, a handsome and dashing young man looked this way.

He couldn't help but smile and say, "Max has never paid much attention to scientists."

Besides, another fair-skinned young man was sitting there. Take a good look, and yet it could be found. There was an apple in this young man's mouth, but it was a woman dressed as a man.

"Unfortunately..." The gallant young man sighed, "We can only transport back 500 people this time, and it will be difficult next time."

"These five hundred people are all carefully selected scientists and these five hundred people are enough." The woman dressed as a man smiled faintly.

On the street, the general escorted five hundred scientists and walked for a while. Suddenly, they turned into a small alley with no people and a dozen spacious carriages had already been parked there in advance.

"Let's put up with it and squeeze." The general spoke up and let 500 scientists squeeze into these carriages.

Soon, the carriages drove out of the alley. Stepping out onto the street, it went to the city gate, as the defense of the city gate was still relatively tight. But that day, the general guarding the gate seemed to know the general, what's more, there was a token in the hands of the general, so the carriage was also not inspected.

They went all the way through without a hitch. After leaving the city gates, the general just sighed in relief. He did not dare to be careless and let the carriage move fast. They were heading north in the direction of Harpsevain!

Suddenly, a group of Guardsmen appeared ahead. There were about 500 Guardsmen in this group, each one had a weapon in their hand. They seemed to have been waiting for them for a long time!

The general was shocked, he only had less than a hundred guardsmen with him. The gallant young men and women disguised as men followed on horseback and hastily followed up.

"Where are the guardsmen ahead?" The young man asked.

"I don't know, it doesn't seem to be from Max, but in this region who can dispatch so many troops?" The general was puzzled.

Speaking of which, this team of 500 people was already coming at them.

"Run separately." The young man gritted his teeth but still calmly made the best choice.

More than a dozen carriages scattered in all directions but still, ten of them were stopped and forcibly taken away by 500 Guardsmen. The hands of the heroic young man clenched but didn't dare to chase them.

"Brother, can you figure out who these people are?" The young man turned to the woman dressed as a man next to him.

Naturally, he had already seen that the other party was disguised as a man but it wasn't revealed either. Her name was Johna Lawrence, and she was a descendant of an ancient school and she was good at inferring secrets, Like this jailbreak, it was planned.

Everything was going well, but who would have expected that on the way, a group of 500 guardsmen would attack? It almost completely ruined the plan.

A woman named Lawrence who disguised herself as a man gently pinched her fingers. After a few moments, her brows suddenly furrowed tightly.

A look of shock flashed in her eyes and she said, "I can't predict the origins of these people at all!?"

"How is this... possible?" The young man was also shocked.

Lawrence was a real genius, even if it was something more complicated than that, all of it could be easily deduced. These were 500 Guardsmen and yet they were completely unpredictable?

"This matter... is quite bizarre, perhaps there is something I am not aware of." Lawrence said solemnly: "Young Master, don't be in a hurry, first find a way to rescue other scientists."

"That's all that can be done." The gallant young man sighed.

"Strange." After the heroic young man walked away, Lawrence muttered to herself with a puzzled look on her face.

"This matter is the key to helping the Young Master compete for the world. I calculated it for a year in advance, but it turned out that... something unexpected happened?" Lawrence thought inwardly.

The more she thought about it, the worse it got. The young man was from a large family in Harpsevain, the second direct descendant of the Li family, his name was Li Er.

In this era, one or two of these words were very honorable. It was not easy to be taken as a name, Li dared to give this name to the descendants of his children, it was because of the guidance of a senior person.

As compared with the rising Abel, Vale, and others, Li Er was now just an insignificant son of a large family. However, the leader behind Lawrence believed that there was an aura of nobility in this man. In the future, he would be most likely a latent dragon and he would be able to compete for the world.

Then he sent Lawrence out of the mountain to help Li Er. The first mission was to rescue a group of scientists from the prison. For this purpose, Lawrence had made careful preparations and everything was going well but how could she expect that in the middle of the way, a mysterious army of unknown origin would attack them? They took most of the scientists.

This army of 500 people was the Astra Militarum sent by Elizabeth.

Sebastian did not participate in this plan, but Elizabeth formulated it by the positioning function of the white token. That white token could not only open the gate of the royal tomb but it could also locate the location of those other tokens.

Those tokens were not just in the hands of the people of the Astra Militarum, the Supernatural Research team, which had received no small amount of credit, also got it. In this group of 500 scientists, many were the descendants of those scientists back then and they were wearing these tokens on their bodies.

"Come on, get off." After reaching the Royal Tomb Mountains, the general opened his mouth to speak and let the 400 scientists on the carriage get off.

Out of a dozen carriages, the General led the hijacking of ten carriages. But a few others went too far, so he had to give up.

A group of scientists stepped out of the carriage. As they saw the Royal Tombs Mountains in front of them, they were directly frozen and they began to guess which force hijacked them.

Abel? Vale? Stenger from the east side of the Mighty Canal? Or maybe it's the one in the southeast whose fame was growing, Fujimori. These figures came to many scientists' minds but no one expected that they would come to such a place!

"All of you, be good and go in." The General carried a whip in his hand and sneered, "If anyone will disobey and dare to sneak out, then don't blame me for being rude."

Threats with intimidation. The 400 scientists were so frightened that they dared not complain anymore and walked in obediently. They went into a temporary tent made especially for them.

After just one night's rest, they were assigned various jobs the next day. The scientists who were placed in the firearms research room were the most numerous and these scientists walked into the research rooms one by one and were surprised to find out that the place was small, but it had everything. They couldn't believe that there were research labs for every field.

In addition, the associated equipment was basic but it was perfect. It did not look like the crude defensive troops could do it. Gradually, the 400 scientists discovered that the general was fierce but it seemed like he never whipped them.

Not only did he give them three meals a day, but every meal was very good. Equipment and materials for various experimental studies were also slowly being added. There was no one else either because the research was slow or did not produce results.

No one scolded and beat them, many scientists began to think to themselves if it could be like this for a long time. It didn't seem like it was unacceptable to stay in this desolate place. With a host of scientists on board, Elizabeth's research was more like a fish out of water.

She was not very proficient in the field of chemistry but her overwhelming talent allowed her to be acutely aware of problems that others hardly noticed. For example, Flintlock rifles.

Elizabeth found that this kind of gun's drawbacks were not small. It could also continue to improve under the guidance of Elizabeth and the results of the Firearms Research Laboratory continued to emerge.

Not long after, the shotgun that was first born on Fujimori's side was also developed there. A shotgun was a firing device that could be fired in the position where the charge was fired, putting the fire cap on the anvil with the fire door and the gunpowder in the chamber was ignited by striking the fire cap. This was the firing mechanism.

***

While Imperium's new firearms development activities were in full swing, on the opposite shore of the ocean, on the second continent, the Water Droplet Humans also slowly established their civilization and initially planted their technology tree. Unlike humans, there was no long primitive era for the Water Droplet Humans.

Their unique way of communication and transmission made them the first true technological civilization, as there was nothing metaphysical or superstitious.

At this time, the Second Continent was in the midst of a new battle for domination. After the giant Eel ruled the land for decades, it still could not resist the laws of nature. It was gradually getting old and other creatures that secretly coveted the status of the giant eel slowly started to show their head. They were carefully and constantly challenging the majestic giant eel.

In the forest, there was a large bear species, their bite could break the neck of a saber-toothed tiger. This immense and unbelievable bear was also a beneficiary of the red flower incident that year. The whole appearance was the same as the brown bear, but there was a clear difference. Sebastian gave this new giant bear a name, Tyrant Bear.

It is a very grumpy giant bear, this Tyrant Bear was one of the Giant eel's challengers. In the woods near where the Tyrant Bear killed the saber-toothed tiger, a few Water Droplet Humans were hiding. Their whole body was translucent and they hid quietly in the shadows and observed the scene without moving.

After a period of hiding inside the pyramid, the Water Droplet Human finally walked out and came to the great plain where all things compete. In addition, with the products of their first generation of technology.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

The Water Droplet Humans communicated through brain waves, which made it very easy and convenient for them to communicate, so there was no misunderstanding. A couple of Water Droplet Humans hiding in the woods didn't need to face each other, they could communicate through brain waves and exchange information with each other, silently.

The Tyrant's Bear didn't even notice.

Only the owner of this planet, Sebastian, knew what information these Water Droplet Humans were exchanging. It was to hunt wild animals but they didn't expect that they met a Saber-Toothed Tiger as well as a Tyrant's Bear.

A Water Droplet Human wanted to take action. He wanted to attack the bear that seemed to be off guard but the other Water Droplet Human stopped him, such a large tyrant bear was not something they couldn't handle right now.

After killing the Saber-Toothed Tiger, the Tyrant's Bear roared a few times and left. Several Water Droplet Humans continued to hide.

After waiting for about an hour, a Bamboo Rat rat jumped in. This giant Bamboo Rat was more than twice the size of an ordinary Bamboo Rat. Due to the special environment of the second continent, the animals living there were also even bigger than that of the first continent.

Seeing this big bamboo rat, a few Water Droplet Humans couldn't help but cheer up. They hadn't eaten meat for several days, as this forest was too dangerous, because there were many large predators. Even if it was herbivorous, it was also very large. It was not something they could handle.

A Water Droplet Human took out a thumb-sized Water Droplet Human from his body. That's right, it was a Water Droplet Human. A crystal clear Water Droplet.

Sebastian carefully viewed that. As the owner of the planet, he had the highest authority. On the planet, none of them could be hidden from his perception.

Look left and look, in the next moment, this Water Droplet Human exerted force on this water drop and threw it out. The target was none other than the large Bamboo Rat.

What made Sebastian a little surprised was that this water drop was thrown into the air, and it started to accelerate. In a very short time, it became fast. The sound of breaking wind could be heard.

The Bamboo Rat rat glanced that way and ran away immediately but it could not run faster than the speed of this water drop. The water drop at this time already exceeded the speed of two hundred meters per second. Sebastian made a visual observation, this was not something that could be thrown by human hands.

The head of a large Bamboo Rat was directly pierced by the water drop and it was killed.

Seeing the dead Bamboo Rat, there were no excited expressions on the faces of Water Droplet Humans, instead, they seemed to be a little unhappy.

Sebastian couldn't help but guess. These Water Droplet Humans were dissatisfied with the power of the water drop. This kind of water drop could accelerate on its own.

Sebastian felt a little curious and he began to look at the details of the water drop. He was surprised to find out that the raw material was indeed water, but the internal structure was destroyed. Or rather, reshaped.

So this drop of water could only be activated by an initial force and would continue to accelerate.

"This structure was destroyed, and reshaped, by these Water Droplet Humans?" Sebastian was puzzled.

If it was true, that would be a bit outrageous, wouldn't it? The Water Droplet Humans who were just recently born that powerful?

Sebastian's eyes moved to the residence of the Water Droplet Humans, on the largest Pyramid of Light. This was the only kind of shelter that the Water Droplet Humans currently had and all Water Droplet Humans lived within the Pyramid of Light.

Inside the valley, only three Pyramids of Light had been built. Each of them housed several hundred Water Droplet Humans, but the population of Water Droplet Humans was not growing as fast as humans. Among them, the largest one was the place where the chief of the Water Droplet Humans lived.

The structure of civilization was relatively solid.

In this Pyramid of Light, Sebastian saw that everyone was holding buckets of water and it was placed in a corner of the pyramid with a specific structure.

After about a week or so, these buckets of water would start coalescing a drop of a thumb-sized water droplet. The internal structure of these water droplets had been reshaped.

Sebastian only understood at this time. It turned out that the water droplets were made by this Pyramid of Light.

This kind of pyramid and the pyramids of the Earth in his previous life were roughly similar, in certain details it was different. The Pyramid of Light has a trace of magic.

But Sebastian also knew that making such pyramids was a talent of the Water Droplet Humans. Sebastian had a hint of expectation in his heart.

The special inheritance method of the Water Droplet Humans made their technological civilization not cut off easily. In addition, as long as there was enough time, it could be passed down from generation to generation, so the level of technology would get higher and higher.

***

Accompanying Elizabeth to the Royal Tomb Mountains and after taking the 400 Scientists, another force with potential was quietly rising. The situation in the whole world was also getting messy.

At the same time, a famous Scientist appeared in the capital, this Scientist was a woman called Lawrence. The same woman was disguised as a man beside Li Er.

Her outstanding appearance and sharp words made her guest of honor at the major mansions. In a short time, many people took pride in meeting Lawrence. With the constant visits of Lawrence, Max, who was still immersed in the pain of losing his son, didn't notice it as some people's attitudes towards him changed.

In addition to Lawrence, another thing had also triggered the attention of the forces. That was an unknown prince named Ernst.

Suddenly one day, on the grounds of building a tomb for Max's ill son. Prince Ernst led people modestly and took away 500 Scientists from the prison of the Ministry of Punishment.

Between times, it had received a lot of attention, there were many old ministers whose hearts were still thinking about the Imperium who took the initiative to come to the door.

With that, the people of the Ministry of Justice found out that a few Scientists went missing from those who were imprisoned, of course, not missing in the sense of being missing. Within a few days, someone would pay a lot of money to "redeem" one or several Scientists.

Since Max did not care about this, plus the other party gave too much money, officials of the Ministry of Justice also turned a blind eye to it. These redeemed Scientists were coincidentally sent to the northwest, southwest, and east of the Mighty Canal.

It was just that, halfway through, the escorting team was intercepted, the leader of the Interceptors was a man called Alexander Cross. Thus the Scientists who were "redeemed" by various forces at great expense, were laughed at by the Astra Militarum while the angry Abel and Vale jumped on the spot.

***

In the east of the Mighty Canal area, Stenger had been restless in those days because he was waiting for the best time to strike. Flintlock rifles and cannons were ready to be fired.

Three thousand elite combatants were also in place but there were many native people in Wingston, except for the clan of Stenger, the other three were relatively large. The natives predominantly had a universal army and these 3 groups, each one had over 3,000 people.

Even if Stenger had strong firearms, he did not indicate his heart. In addition, they were still very good to each other and the union had been in place for several generations.

"My Lord, if there is nothing unexpected, tomorrow is a good time for us to act," Hudnall said, who was next to him.

Sure enough, the next day, a few small families killed people from the big families. Of the three large families, two big family leaders angrily attacked with a large number of people. The rest of the big families also sent some men to help.

These daring people were arranged by Hudnall and the purpose was to lure the snake out of the hole. They were waiting for the two big families to go away.

Stenger took a sharp breath and personally led a team of 3,000 people and he pounced on that remaining big family as fast as possible. There were no surprises, in front of strong flintlocks and canons, no matter how brave the people of this great family were, they were just cannon fodder.

Stenger was not merciful as the people of this big family had been solved cleanly. After that, he took the team and rushed to a dense forest. The other two big families who came back were ambushed there and the battle was very intense!

Stenger prepared an ambush and had the advantage of weapons, but the two big families were brave and their numbers were more dominant. Finally, after Stenger paid for nearly half of the casualties, all 6,000 people from these two great families were wiped out.

So far, in Wingston, there was no longer a force to resist Stenger. Stenger also started to develop at full strength.

At the same time when Stenger was busy dealing with the three major native families, at the mansion, a young man came. It was said that there was a major invention that he wanted to present to Master Stenger. The young man was named Finnley McGee, and his appearance was unremarkable. It was a noble name but his family had fallen.

"What kind of invention?" The guard asked disdainfully.

Those days, because of the importance Stenger placed on Scientists, many people ran to the door, impersonating a Scientist or pretending to be a relative or friend of a Scientist. Some were even more excessive and directly said that they had invented some kind of powerful weapon and wanted to dedicate it to Stenger. These people were no exception, all were checked to be scammers.

"An amazing invention." This young man opened his eyes wide and said with an exaggerated face, "One day, I saw the lid of the kettle on my coal stove pop up on its own after the water boiled and I was instantly inspired. I found out later that after the water boils, the water vapor can make the water cover move. Haha, this is a remarkable discovery. If you use this thing on other objects, then you can..."

The young man named McGee kept talking and he was not the least bit conscious.

"All right, all right." The guard interrupted McGee and took out a few coins from his body and threw them on the ground saying, "Take these and do something practical, don't daydream."

Looking at the coins, McGee was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He jumped up on the spot and said, "Hmph, you dare to look down on me. If you don't want me here, then I'll take care of you."

"We'll see!"

"You will regret it in the future!" McGee quickly picked up the coins, then he went away.

He left Wingston and the next location was Southwest.

"I heard that Vale in the southwest region is benevolent, righteous, and virtuous, and he has always convinced people with virtue. He should be able to appreciate my invention." Sitting on the boat, Wingston thought secretly.

At that time, no one expected that the first technological frenzy on Greater Terra would start with this one little discovery.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, Leah Jeffers, and DetectiveJones, For Becoming A Member.

-----------

In front of the royal tomb gate, Elizabeth took out the white token and opened the gate again. This time, the preparations were made, so she could go right in. Two hundred scientists were standing behind her and everyone looked excited.

Why two hundred? Because these scientists were the first to be screened out and they were trustworthy. The loyalty of the other two hundred was yet to be tested.

Elizabeth took the lead and stepped in while the group of scientists followed carefully. As compared to the Astra Militarum that guarded the tomb, these scientists knew much more. According to the rumors left by the three institutes, people from there once followed the god to fight, using their wisdom and technology. Under the guidance of the gods, they defeated alien races one after another.

But this rumor was becoming less and less believed over time. As scientists, it was also easy to convince them of one thing, which was to get the evidence. This rumor was nothing except for the few words and less obvious records in some books. It only came by words from generation to generation, so there was no evidence.

The passageway was spacious, but even though there were so many people, none of them dared to make a sound. Only the sound of footsteps resounded clearly in the passageway.

After walking for a while, their eyes opened up as a wide hall appeared in front of them. When Elizabeth and the 200 scientists saw the scene in this hall, there was a shocked look on their faces. They saw that there were transparent crystal coffins.

Inside the crystal coffins, there were the corpses of people. These people were very tall and in addition to people, there were other unknown creatures. Some of them had very strange shapes, for example, a very creepy-looking creature, a creature that looked like a large dwarf, or a tall beast covered with thick fur all over its body, with a pair of sharp fangs in its mouth, like a lion.

This scene had completely overturned their understanding and they couldn't believe their own eyes.

"Is this... the alien race that my ancestors followed the Father and killed back then?" Elizabeth was prepared, so after a brief shock, she vaguely guessed the truth.

Snap-!

A sound was heard, and Elizabeth turned her head to look. A very old white-haired scientist was excited as he knelt. Tears continued to flow from the sockets of his eyes and they dripped onto the ground along with the wrinkles.

"Teacher." This white-haired scientist looked at the creature in the crystal coffin in front of him and trembled, "Did you see it? What you guessed is true. That year, our group indeed followed the god and beheaded many alien races. This is the best evidence."

It was not just this old man with white hair, many older scientists were all very excited and their hands were trembling. Many young scientists were also all shocked and excited. Even if some of them didn't believe the rumors, this scene in front of them was enough to dispel any doubts because none of these creatures existed in this world.

Seeing this, a flash of memory flashed in Sebastian's eyes. Since the age of Kai, hundreds of years have passed on Greater Terra but for Sebastian, it has just been less than a month.

When Bruno was on his deathbed, he knew that there should be no more planetary conquest for a long time so he disbanded the Supernatural Research Institute. All items and information were moved to the royal tomb, and after that, it was sealed. In addition to the corpses of these supernatural creatures, in the hall, there were other precious things.

"This is the legendary vibranium?" A scientist threw himself in front of a crystal box containing some kind of metallic mineral and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.

Others also noticed this.

"Vibranium? Is that true?"

"No wonder Max has not been able to find it, it is hidden here."

One by one, the scientists were all surprised and curious. For a magical metal like vibranium, there were more detailed records in the book but all the vibranium that was left from that year was also sealed here by Bruno.

There was not much vibranium left at that time, there was only one small box. However, in the age of Bruno, people had been sent to find vibranium and several vibranium mines had been discovered. He sealed up the information of those mines and placed them here in the royal tomb.

Bruno was not as smart as Kai but he also vaguely guessed. He guessed that in the future, Father would surely return to Greater Terra and would lead the people of the Imperium to fight again. What he didn't anticipate was this.

The Imperium had gone from its heyday to decline in just a hundred years. If there was no birth of Elizabeth, a peerless genius, without Sebastian's intervention the fall of the Imperium was only a matter of time.

The opening of the royal tomb, especially the discovery of all kinds of supernatural things inside, made the blood of 200 scientists boil. They all lost enthusiasm for their field as their idea was that they wanted to study these unknown creatures but Elizabeth refused.

These creatures had been dissected very clearly by scientists as early as the era of Kai, so related information was also sealed in the royal tomb. Elizabeth did not make that information public.

From that moment on, the team spirit of all scientists had undergone subtle and irreversible changes, each one had a bright light in their eyes. There was a tacit understanding that people did not discuss with each other but it was clear. They were all thinking about something.

The other 200 scientists who didn't get in, what's wrong with you guys? A trip to the royal tomb, after coming back, they seemed to be different

The excitement passed and life had to go on. As the funds were insufficient, Elizabeth formed several tough teams to overcome the most important projects. With the advent of the percussion lock, the elimination of flintlock was only a matter of time. But the percussion lock wasn't perfect either, since the invention of firearms, early firearms had always been front-loading muskets.

That was, the gunpowder and the projectile were loaded from the front end, and there was no rifling inside the gun, so the same was true for shotguns. The internal structure was simple and the projectile and the chamber were poorly sealed. The projectile and gunpowder must be tightly squeezed with the gun bar before it can be fired.

Under the full force of the firearms research team, soon, some scientists invented the rifled gun. That was, the rifling was added inside so that the projectile could be more natural in the gun chamber.

It greatly enhanced the thrust of the gunpowder explosion and this rifled gun was far more accurate than conventional guns. But the rifle still had a major flaw, that was the ammunition still had to be loaded from the front end, which is extremely time-consuming.

This time, someone came up with an idea. Since it was time-consuming to load from the front end, then how about loading from the rear? Once this idea was proposed, it was immediately approved by Elizabeth. The rear-loading type thus went into high-speed development.

While at the same time, northwest, southwest, and east of the river. For the development of firearms, they are still stuck on the further improvement of the flintlock rifle.

The development of rear-loading guns was not so smooth and failure was a regular thing. Elizabeth presided over the overall situation while continuing to do her research and learning.

Despite her intelligence, she was still just a teenager, so a lot of knowledge had not been learned. There were 400 scientists here and each one of them was someone that Elizabeth could learn from.

Time passed quickly and in the blink of an eye, another year passed and Elizabeth was 14 years old. While the rear-loading gun was still not manufactured, however, it had slowly taken shape which gave them hope.

This year, a lot of things happened in the capital. Max formally proposed marriage to the royal family, but before the royal family agreed, the bad news came. The sickly consumptive son of Max died, he died of a stroke and collapsed. No matter how one looked at it, it was not normal.

Max was so sad and angry that he mobilized the power of the whole city and searched for the killer, but he couldn't find it. The thing was that the leader of the Astra Militarum, Alexander Cross, personally led his people to do it.

At this time, Elizabeth, in Cross's heart, represents the will of the gods. How could she be blasphemed by mortals like him?

After the death of his son, Max paid more attention to his adopted son, Tatton Daniel, and Max's temper also became more violent. It was gradually becoming unbearable for the people under him, so something subtle was going on.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, Leah Jeffers, and DetectiveJones, For Becoming A Member.

-----------

"Stenger in Wingston is a little anxious." Next to the Southeastern Great Lake, Anderson and Fujimori were looking at the lake and discussing matters.

The center of the conversation was naturally this world's great power. Two major powers had attracted the most attention in the Imperium recently, one was Stenger from Wingston. He destroyed the three most powerful native clans and cleared the biggest obstacle to the unification of Wingston, but it also took a significant number of casualties.

"No way, who would have thought that Abel and Vale would join forces." Anderson smiled slightly, looked into the distance, and said, "This defeat has greatly damaged Max's vitality, and he has also lost his deterrence against many forces."

Stenger was so anxious. It was because, not long ago, another major event of even more significant concern took place. Among the many forces in the world, Abel's territory in the northwest was closest to the capital.

Max was aware of the threat, so he dispatched Daniel and mobilized 10,000 elite warriors. The intention was to eliminate the threat that is Abel in one fell swoop.

Abel, who heard the news, assembled 5,000 warriors with firearms.

While the two sides fought head-to-head on a plain, halfway through the battle, a team of 5,000 people came out from behind. It was Vale's reinforcements.

Under the attack of the two teams of Abel and Vale, Daniel was defeated and he hurriedly fled back to the capital with only 2000 men left. This battle was shockingly rumored all over the world.

After this battle, the situation of the entire Imperium also changed. After the loss of 8,000 elite guardsmen, Max's military power no longer had an absolute advantage. Abel and Vale temporarily allied and became the biggest winner.

Near the southwest of Wingston, the threat was faintly felt. So, Stenger accelerated the plan to unify Wingston to destroy the three major native families.

***

In the capital city of the Imperium.

The loss of this battle made Max, who was already grief-stricken by the loss of his son, even worse. He fell sick. People were panicking and they started to have different thoughts.

Inside the capital city, the undercurrent was more obvious. Everyone could see that even if Max recovered from this illness, he had lost his chance to be the best in the world. Logically speaking, in the battle with Abel, there was a surprise attack by Vale, but both sides had equal strength. There was also Daniel, known as the "First Warrior of the Imperium", who shouldn't have lost so badly.

Max's team was still dominated by archers and cavalry, while the teams of Abel and Vale had been replaced with firearms and cannons. Even without Vale's help, this battle was estimated that Daniel would still lose with a high probability in the end. It was just a matter of how much was lost.

This battle also let the many forces who were originally watching make up their minds, they were preparing to develop firearms vigorously. Bow and arrow or something are outdated.

For the Astra Militarum, Max was seriously ill. The biggest benefit was that no one paid attention to the situation on the side of the Royal Tomb Mountains while Elizabeth put people outside the capital.

On the main road to the capital, she opened a Recruitment Hall and they were recruiting talents from all over the world. The trick worked pretty well as it recruited a lot of strange people and some talented people. Alexander Cross brought a man that day.

"Her Royal Highness, this person said that there is a major invention, and he must tell Her Highness in person," Cross reported.

"A major invention?" Elizabeth raised her eyebrows, "Let him in."

Ever since the opening of the recruitment hall, this was the first time anyone had dared to say that.

Soon, a young man covered in filthy, torn clothes like a beggar, was brought in. Seeing Elizabeth, his eyes lit up.

"What great invention do you have, you can tell now." Elizabeth looked at this beggar-like young man.

Some days ago, she met a lot of people with ordinary backgrounds, but they were very gifted and talented people.

The young man cleared his throat and shouted, "My lady, I made a very crucial, and significant discovery."

There was a pause. In a sacred tone, this young man continued, "When I was boiling water, I was suddenly surprised to find out that after the water boiled, the water vapor was able to move the lid over the top. Think about it, my lady, it's just steam from a pot of water. If there was a bigger container and more water, wouldn't the steam be generated to be able to lift the roof?"

That's right, that young man was Finnley McGee. After being "humiliated" at Stenger's residence in Wingston, he ran off to Vale in the southwest. But that time, Vale was on his way to leading a team to help Abel, only an old butler received him. At that time, only a coin was thrown to him.

McGee was furious.

"A benevolent gentleman? It's total bullsh*t-! A mere villain, how dare he look down on me." McGee cursed, "One day, you people will regret it. When the time comes, even if you kneel and beg me, I won't agree to give you mercy."

After venting for a while, McGee thought of today's world, the most powerful was Max. He went all the way north, by the roadside, but he saw the recruiting hall. Thus he came over to see what was going on.

Hearing McGee's exaggerated rhetoric, Elizabeth's eyes gradually became serious. In her mind, she imagined the steam hitting the lid.

After a while, Elizabeth murmured to herself, "Convert mechanical energy into kinetic energy?"

"What can?" McGee listened in confusion.

During this time, he also taught himself a little something. However, for mechanical energy, kinetic energy, or something, he hadn't heard of it at all.

Elizabeth glanced at McGee, then said to Chang Yu Chun at the door, "Give him 10,000 pieces of slivers coins and arrange for him to stay."

"10,000 pieces of silver coins?" McGee was slightly stunned.

A reaction followed. Did she buy out this idea of mine? For this ground-breaking idea, if you want to buy it out for 10,000 silver coins, you are too much.

McGee immediately shouted and said, "No, how can 10,000 silver coins be enough? I won't share-! For this epoch-making invention, I must take half of the profit..."

The words were not yet finished, Cross held him by the neck and pulled him out of the door.

Share? Elizabeth was somewhat speechless. This young man's discovery was unusual, but it was just a discovery. It was like someone found iron balls of different weights falling on the ground at the same time. Could it be that the law of free fall was owned by this man?

Besides, discovering the phenomenon called steam, this young man was certainly not the first person. Later that evening, in the residence of the recruitment hall, McGee made up a random excuse. He carried the 10,000 silver coins that just arrived and ran away.

"Humph, 10,000 silver coins to send beggars." McGee snorted, "Without 100,000 taels of silver, don't even think about buying it. If I am not appreciated here, there are bound to be people who appreciate me."

McGee immediately thought of Max.

At this time, Max was seriously ill, so such a discovery was needed. He found a random place to sleep and early next morning, McGee ran into the capital. He came to the residence of Max.

On the weekdays before dawn, there were a lot of people lining up outside Max's Mansion. But at that time, it was desolate, there was not a single person.

McGee waited around and finally, a butler from Max's house arrived. He immediately went up and told him the reason for his visit.

"F*ck off-! What steam, water vapor?! Hurry up and get lost-!" He hadn't said a few words yet, the butler impatiently shouted at him.

McGee was instantly enraged and shouted, "You know what I said, this is a great invention. Are you blind? The Recruitment Hall over there had offered me 10,000 silver coins."

"10,000 silver coins?" The butler immediately took another look at McGee, it was soon discovered that McGee's pocket was bulging with stuff.

It was not a small amount, so after blowing McGee away, there was a gleam in the butler's eyes. Several people were immediately called in and quietly ordered.

In the afternoon, someone noticed that in a remote gutter, there was a young man who fell in and seemed to drown. This kind of thing happened a lot in the capital, so no one cared at all.

***

On Elizabeth's side, a new research team was formed, the steam research team.

McGee's narration gave Elizabeth a lot of inspiration. Her first thought was that steam could be used to replace the current waterwheel to help irrigate water for farmland.

All the people in the research team that was established were very interested in this thing, a word from the people presented more ideas. Some people thought they could use steam to push the wheel, some people also thought that the steam could be used as a force for smelting metals, etc.

In short, the discussion was very lively.

As a scientist in physics, Elizabeth personally led this team and invested a lot of money. After Max became seriously ill, the Astra Militarum was starting to get bolder and bolder, for example, selling firearms. This was currently the main source of income for the Astra Militarum!

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, Leah Jeffers, and DetectiveJones, For Becoming A Member.

-----------

It was about making firearms and selling them to various forces. In addition to the recognized leaders such as Max, Abel, and Vale, there were still many local forces that were watching in the Imperium. It was like the great families of each place, administrators from each city, the generals of each army, etc. Some of them were ambitious and were watching, but without exception, all realized the importance of firearms.

The demand for firearms was also growing more and more intense. The origin of firearms on Vale's side was the most famous, but Vale was tightly guarded against this. It was forbidden for any of the firearms to flow out.

Elizabeth saw the timing and started using the contacts of the Astra Militarum and scientists to sell firearms in a big way. It was not just firearms; as long as you bid high, cannons were also negotiable.

So, under the urgent needs of one force after another, the price of the firearms of the Astra Militarum was very high, however, demand still exceeded supply. A scientist proposed the concept of "Hunger Sales", only a little was sold every month which makes the Astra Militarum's firearms hard to find.

With adequate funding, Elizabeth also started a plan to expand her staff. In addition to the recruiting hall, the expansion of the Astra Militarum was also on the agenda, and 1,000 people were temporarily increased.

At the same time, the search for the token owner had also begun. In today's Royal Tombs Mountains, there were less than 5,000 people who had black tokens, while a total of 30,000 Astra Militarum and thousands of scientists accepted the token given by Sebastian in Kai's time. In other words, outside right now, there were a lot more token owners.

Time passed slowly, and various researches were slow, while some were going fast. Five months after the steam team was established, with the joint efforts of the team, finally, the first decent machine was born. This speed was considered very fast, after all, there was no prior foundation.

In addition to the wisdom of Elizabeth and a group of scientists, one of the other reasons was Starfall Iron, this metal was as amazing as Vibranium. It was taking the place of iron ore and became the most critical raw material for all kinds of equipment and items. It was extremely effective, and the success rate was very high.

The first steam machine was made by using a large amount of Starfall Iron and it quickly succeeded. This machine was called, Steam Water Lifter.

The principle was not too complicated. When the steam machine was born, not only the research team, but other scientists also came to hear the news. They wanted to witness it with their own eyes, such a technological machine.

"This is the Steam Water Lifter machine." A young scientist glanced at everyone with a hint of pride in his eyes and explained loudly: "Firstly, it is filled with steam and then closed the steam inlet valve, a vacuum is created by spraying cold water outside the vessel to condense the steam inside the vessel."

"Open the inlet valve and the water outside is drawn into the container by atmospheric pressure through the inlet pipe. Then close the water inlet valve, reopen the steam inlet valve, and rely on steam pressure to press the water out of the vessel through the drain valve."

"When the water in the container is emptied and filled with steam, close the steam inlet valve and the drain valve and re-spray water to condense the steam. It repeats itself like this, by working with two containers alternately, you can continuously drain the water."

The onlookers nodded slightly as if they understood, unconsciously.

Sebastian also saw this scene. Frankly speaking, this Steam Water Lifter still had major flaws and shortcomings. It relied on the suction of the vacuum to draw water, but it could not draw water to a depth of more than ten meters.

It was not too practical, in addition, it was also very bulky. But being the first steam machine was born, it was still a great encouragement to the research team.

At the same time, it was not just a steam machine, it had also been more or less fruitful for research by other groups. What Sebastian didn't expect was the mineral map left by Bruno.

The prospecting team sent by Elizabeth found a deposit of vibranium and the storage capacity of this vibranium deposit was not a small one. With a rough look, he just knew that it was not less than ten tons. The prospecting team was very excited and sent someone to stay behind while picking up some vibranium, some rushed back.

Elizabeth, who got the news, was also very excited. She was able to work out various complex theories, but there was no way to generate minerals, especially vibranium.

Immediately it was tested, and by the results of this test, even Sebastian was a little surprised. After a century of evolution, the vibranium produced by Greater Terra seems to be boosted.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Vibranium found in the era of Kai was amazing, but there was one weakness, it could only be used once. While encountering huge external energy after absorbing a certain amount of energy, it would automatically burn up and turn into a pile of black charcoal. One could say that it was disposable.

Resulting in the battle against Lucy's army of magicians, the magic attack destroyed almost all of the vibranium shields. The original 500 pounds of Vibranium in storage was almost used up and now there was only a tiny amount of vibranium left. It was sealed and stored in the royal tomb until today.

Elizabeth immediately had someone experiment and the results of the experiments were quite unexpected. Its performance was better than what was described in the books.

At first, Elizabeth thought it was not vibranium but another metal. However, the latter was compared with the sealed vibranium, and discovered that it was the same kind of metal, this was very surprising. No one knew why.

"Could it be that after Greater Terra evolved for over a hundred years, Vibranium followed suit and upgraded?" Sebastian couldn't help but have this guess in his heart!

It was not just the deposit that had increased, in addition, its performance was also upgraded. As for the current vibranium, it could absorb more energy. If made into a shield, the power of the energy that could be resisted was also greater.

The discovery of the new vibranium made all scientists very happy. Originally, for this magical metal that was only recorded in books, people had a yearning for it. That was while following the god and in the battle against alien races, it was a god-given metal.

However, because the sealed vibranium was too little, Elizabeth herself resisted the urge to experiment.

The time had come and a new type of research team was quickly assembled, dedicated to the study of vibranium. Soon, a young scientist came up with a bold idea.

Since both vibranium and Starfall Iron were so amazing, why not combine both of them? What would happen when it was made into an alloy? Once this idea was proposed, all of the scientists lit up and the thick fire of curiosity rose.

Elizabeth was also very interested.

The research team brought in equipment and raw materials, and the journey of combined refining of Vibranium and Starfall Iron started. This project was not possible for it to produce results in a short time.

At this time, another temporarily overlooked research group, Firearms Research Group, produced a new test result. A more advanced gun than a shotgun was produced. The original gun was better than the flintlock gun but there were still the consistent weaknesses of traditional guns, ammo was a pain in the a*s to reload. In addition, after every time you shoot, one has to reload the ammo. It was tedious and troublesome.

The new gun completely changed this situation at that time as it changed the structure of the original gun. The location of the ammunition was changed from the front to the back. This gun that loaded ammunition from the rear of the body barrel consisted of a body barrel, a gun mechanism, a firing mechanism, and a stock.

It fired paper-cased bullets. When in use, the shooter uses the bolt to push the bullet into the chamber from behind.

After pulling the trigger, the long firing pin on the bolt pierces the paper cartridge case, hitting the primer and igniting the propellant. Followed by, shooting the projectile out, after the firing pin pierced the bottom of the paper cartridge to hit the primer.

Some Scientists called it a "pinpoint firing gun".

At the same time, as the bullets of this rear-loading gun needed to be loaded into the barrel one by one, most people called it a "rear-loading single-shot gun." Both parties had the right to this naming, so there was a lot of bickering.

In the end, with a pat on the back from Elizabeth, this new gun was named, Rifle.

The birth of the rifle was a major change in the history of firearms development. It completely changed the original tactics of queuing shooting and it was known to future generations as the beginning of modern firearms.

At least, there was a basic prototype. Because the initial rifle was still not quite perfect, loading bullets still seemed to be more troublesome.

After the research group was greatly improved with Elizabeth, more power work on improving the rifle began again. This time, there was some disagreement in the group.

Some people thought that the structure of the rifle was now largely approaching maturity, so there was no need to continue improving. The direction should be put on the bullet.

Some people remained the same and are continuing to improve the structure.

The two sides did not get along well and were divided into two groups, each of them led the research in their direction.

Elizabeth saw this but also did not step in to coordinate as long as there were no irreconcilable conflicts, she just let these scientists play. She expected that maybe there would be unexpected gains.

Time passed quickly.

The alloy construction plan of vibranium and Starfall Iron was unexpectedly difficult. Even if it was a large investment of human and material resources, it was not possible to see results in the short term. In one year, almost nothing was achieved.

This also made many scientists feel a little frustrated and many people dropped out of the group but many still stayed.

Elizabeth had grown another year, she was initially grown up as she celebrated her fifteenth birthday. The growth and development of humans on Greater Terra were a little faster than in the previous life on Earth.

According to the law, sixteen was the age of adulthood. During this year, a lot happened in the Imperium as well as in the capital.

Max fell ill and his physical condition was getting worse day by day. One by one, the people under him began to plot another way out. Among the descendants of the royal family, Prince Vale was starting to emerge.

At several poetry meetings and banquets, he did it all perfectly and it left many people in awe. In addition, Max was seriously ill, and some ministers and wealthy families turned to Prince Vale.

Inside the Imperial Palace, everyone's smiles seemed to be back. Every day, scientists went missing from the prison of the Ministry of Punishment, it was still sneaky. Along with Max's illness, the Ministry of Punishment's officials also did not bother to cover up and each scientist was explicitly priced.

Whoever gives more money, could claim them. In addition, it was also very business-like, as an auction was held once a month for this.

The people involved in the competition were Abel, Vale, Stenger, and other parties recognized as lords. There were also Fujimori and Li Er, who were not well-known powerhouses. The Astra Militarum naturally could not miss it.

But in the prison, there were thousands of other scientists, so no one could take all of them. Elizabeth drew up a list of names. Following the list of the auction list, not every scientist was a genius or valuable. For now, Elizabeth only needed scientists who were helpful for the current research.

With the money from the sale of firearms, Elizabeth also bought a lot of scientists that she wanted, but some were taken by others. If it was someone very talented, she let Cross lead the Astra Militarum to take action to directly take them halfway.

Overall, in that year, in the Imperium, there were undercurrents but the surface was still relatively calm.

As the New Year passed, a big war suddenly broke out. The two sides of this war were the two largest forces in the southeastern lakes, Wootton's side as well as Fujimori's side were the largest forces. Wootton was the force with the most troops in the southeast region, so many people also thought that they had the qualifications to compete in the world as Fujimori was much weaker.

The two sides spread out in the lake and an intense water battle was fought. After many days of fighting, Fujimori severely damaged Wootton's fleet by relying on more advanced ships, better firearms, and Anderson's advice. They destroyed most of the opponent's main force and Wootton fled in a hurry.

After this war, no one could stop Fujimori's anymore in the entire southeastern region and a new hero was rising.

***

"The captain is seriously ill, all of you, go back first." In front of Max's mansion, a group of ministers came to visit, but they were all stopped by the cold-faced Daniel in front of the mansion.

The original Max Mansion was very cold, so no one came here. However, in the last few days, as the news spread that Max's condition was getting worse, every well-known minister came to visit.

"Humph-!" Watching these ministers leave, Daniel could not help but grunt coldly.

He was clear about the intentions of these people. It was just to see, was his adoptive father dying yet?

"Daniel, have you thought this through?" Back in the courtyard, a figure appeared in front of Daniel.

This was a middle-aged man who looked very special and his name was Augustine Millard, he was Li Tang's powerful associate.

In Li Tang here, Li referred to the large family Li and Tang means, one of the largest families, the Tang family. According to the rumors, the Tang family was founded by a retired scientist in the era of Kai. It had been in existence for hundreds of years.

Beyond the three institutes, there were very few other places where scientists could be produced.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

The Tang Family was one of them.

"It is said that Augustine Millard is not only proficient in mechanical studies but also good at deducing Heavenly Secrets. He was once a fellow student of Anderson in the southeast?" Daniel thought secretly.

On the surface, he said nothing about that, and said, "These days, I will do my best to save my adopted father. Brother doesn't need to say more."

"If that's the case, then I won't bother." Millard excused himself and left.

Shortly after leaving the Max House, he came to a tea house not far away. On the second floor of the tea house, there was a gallant young man and a fairy-like woman sitting. It was Li Er and Lawrence.

"How was it?" Li Er asked.

Millard shook his head and said, "This Daniel is of mediocre intelligence, but too ambitious. He turned me down."

Hearing this, Li Er fell silent, and Lawrence said, "It seems that Daniel has the heart to replace Max."

"The condition of Max is not optimistic at the moment, so it's not easy to convince Daniel. Can we attack his men?" Li Er asked at this time.

A smile appeared on the corner of Millard's mouth, and he said, "It is estimated that within two months, Max will surely die, and this man, Daniel, is brave and reckless. Many people under his command are loyal to him, so for now, we can only wait."

"Wait?" Li Er was a little confused.

"Wait for Daniel to make a mistake himself." Millard answered and said, "He does not have the prestige of Max. He is only from the bottom, and there must be a lot of people who don't obey him. With his nature, when the time comes, there is bound to be a clash with these people. Let's just wait and see what happens."

"That's so." A look of concern flashed across Li Er's eyes as he said, "But there should be quite a few people who think like us, and Vale is probably thinking the same way."

Hearing the words Vale, the expressions of the three of them became gloomy. The other side was rising a little too fast during this year. In addition, there was a natural advantage, that was his status as a prince. It could be said to be justifiable.

Many ministers and big clans were swaying gradually tend to be on the side of Prince Vale. In comparison, Li Er had no advantage.

"Prince Vale is not bad, but..." Millard smiled and said, "He is famous, and he has no power. In today's world, Abel, and Vale, out of these people, which one doesn't have tens of thousands of troops. They would compete for the world in the end and it depends on absolute strength."

***

In the Royal Tombs Mountains, the 1,000 newly recruited Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum were being led by Cross, they were conducting training. It was stormy outside, but even Scientists who were concentrating on their research work could feel it. Under this invisible pressure, everyone was more energetic.

Rifle and bullet improvements were done. After five months, another breakthrough had been made and metal bullets were invented. This was to take advantage of the material properties of Starfall Iron and the ammunition could be loaded inside the metal. Most of the previous problems were solved by this.

Almost at the same time, the combined refining project of vibranium and Starfall Iron was also a breakthrough. A Scientist accidentally added a little extra amount, subsequently, he was surprised to find out that Vibranium and Starfall Iron were well combined and a whole new alloy was born.

After a short period of excitement, everyone started to experiment non-stop. Elizabeth put down her work and came to watch it in person.

Sebastian was also watching silently. This alloy inherited most of the performance of Vibranium. At the test site, firstly, rifles were fired in unison. The target of the alignment was none other than the new alloy 100 meters away.

After a few sounds, people saw that only tiny traces of bullet holes were left behind on the surface of the alloy. When it was hit by the bullet, the color on that spot of alloy slightly darkened.

This got the crowd excited and the latter experiments continued. In the end, everyone found out that the most important feature of this new alloy was that it was tough. Very tough. Vibranium could still be cut with a knife in successive slashes, but this alloy could not be affected by the knife. Even the newly developed metal bullets only left a trail of a dent on the surface of it. It wasn't even obvious.

Seeing this, Sebastian's mind couldn't help but float up. An alloy seen in science fiction works in his previous life was also known for its hardness and strength, Adamantium Alloy.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

This new alloy was created using Vibranium and Starfall Iron. The more Sebastian looked at it, the more it looked like the sci-fi works that he had seen in his previous life. It was like a very special kind of metal, Adamantium.

To be precise, Adamantium was made by a scientist by accident. It was made of unknown metals and was mixed into carbon alloy with the composition of extraterrestrial meteorites and formed an indestructible metal.

According to the plot, once this Adamantium has been melted and cooled, it still wouldn't show the slightest sign of melting, even in the heat of 50,000 degrees. It was a man-made "indestructible" alloy, not a natural one. Its chemical structure was top secret and it was not an element because it had properties that none of the elements in the periodic table had, so it was very difficult to make and the cost was also very high.

Wolverine's bones and claw materials were made of this alloy. Of course, the performance was very similar and the nature of this new alloy was not as exaggerated as the Adamantium in the movie because ordinary bullets left some traces. To be precise, it should be the weakened version of Adamantium.

Sebastian pondered for a moment.

On the test site, the testing of this new alloy was still going on. It was not just about shooting with bullets, to test its defensive power, there were also bows and arrows, swords, axes, and other powerful cold weapons.

Later, stronger Guardsmen brought large hammers and smashed them. Naturally, these tests were not much different.

After testing in more than a dozen ways, someone suggested another way. For example: Fire attack, cold water, sulfuric acid corrosion, etc. The result remained unchanged, even the flames and the strongest corrosive acids didn't affect it.

After getting to this point the scientists on the research team could finally determine that this alloy is extremely tough and it was much stronger compared to vibranium. There was just one thing that left many scientists feeling imperfect. That was, the new alloy was missing the sound-absorbing property of vibranium.

That was to say, it could no longer be used as an arrow or other weapon. As a shield, it was probably the best option. This made a lot of people feel pitiful. No matter how good the defense was, it seemed to be almost meaningless.

"Why don't we change the amount of Vibranium and Starfall Iron, maybe it will produce another type of alloy?" A young scientist came up with an idea.

Hearing this, everyone's eyes lit up. They couldn't help but glance at the young scientist. Kid, what a thoughtful idea.

Immediately, a few people rushed into the laboratory and researched. This research didn't last long because of the first successful alloy.

Half a month later, there was good news from the laboratory. The research on offensive alloy was successful and it attracted even more people. Although it was already the middle of the night when the results came out, everyone was in high spirits. Even Elizabeth also crawled out from the blanket and watched this experiment with great interest.

The first experiment was the suggestion of the young scientist from before, attacking the first alloy with the second alloy. To see how the sharpest spear could break through the hardest shield? Cross personally came to test it.

The second alloy was made into arrows and bullets respectively. First, he used sound-absorbing arrows and he took this new type of arrow and shot at a shield made of the first alloy. Cross's arrows were very accurate and hit right in the center of the shield.

Everyone stretched their necks to look. The result was surprising, but also not so surprising. This arrow was caught in the shield but it only penetrated a little.

Cross continued the experiment with bullets.

With a boom, the alloy bullet from the rifle hit the shield without any deviation. This time, it was more powerful than the arrow, the part that penetrated was deeper. The result was quite obvious, an offensive alloy made of Vibranium and Starfall Iron was effective against defensive alloys but the effect was not that obvious.

"If the era of Kai had Starfall Iron, the competition would have been easier in the first place." Seeing this, Sebastian couldn't help but think.

In the Grand Competition, only two matches were intense. One was against Lucy and the other match was against Bailey and the casualties were not low in these matches. At that time, there was absolutely nothing they could do against the two Dryads, so they could only rely on a large amount of black powder to set a trap. In the end, the Dryad and the Blessed were blasted to the sky.

If the two alloys were present at the time, then, as long as the amount was sufficient. They were capable of exhausting the 500 Blessed and two Dryads. With the astonishing defensive power of the defensive alloy alone, the other side could hardly do anything to them.

Next, other experiments were to be done as well and it was not as Sebastian expected. Offensive alloy inherited the advantages of vibranium, as it was able to absorb sound and energy and was used to boost bullets. It could make the power of the bullet rise dramatically. The first thing that came to Sebastian's mind was that it was a great tool for dealing with Supernaturals.

As the experiment was over, a big problem came. What should be the name of this new alloy? The group of scientists began to quarrel fiercely again, but in the end, it was still Elizabeth who made the decision.

The offensive alloy was named, Star Vibranium alloy type 1.

The defensive alloy was named, Star Vibranium alloy type 2.

It was not that good but in the end, it was barely satisfactory. Elizabeth immediately ordered the relevant information and equipment to be sealed up.

This confused many people but Cross and others understood that this alloy would be taken out against other armies. Now in the entire Imperium, only the side of the Astra Militarum was equipped with these items. Most of the other regions couldn't even research the percussion gun, not to mention the amount of vibranium today was not that much.

That vibranium mine had become top secret and only a few people, such as Elizabeth, knew about it.

***

Time was like water, the situation of the world was tending to be stable but with the illness and death of Max, it rippled up again. In the capital, there was no leader. Almost every day, each force was moving against each other.

Prince Ernst and Li Er appeared more and more frequently on various occasions. Even Abel, Vale, and others who were far away also sent people over. Shortly after the funeral of Max, internal divisions began.

Daniel had a firm grasp on the unit with the largest number of troops but no one could obey this man of commoner origin. The team had been led away and joined another force to form an alliance or become independent. In short, Max, the most powerful force in the past, was already disintegrating.

In the entire central region of the Imperium, a weird situation with no leader appeared. The one who benefited most from this situation was the royal family of the Imperium. The palace was filled with the long-lost laughter once again and it was also Elizabeth's coming-of-age ceremony.

The three-year period of safeguarding the tomb was up, so Elizabeth also had to come back from a trip.

"My daughter has grown up." Inside the palace, Elizabeth's mother looked at her daughter, who had emerged as a clear and beautiful woman.

With a smile on her face, Elizabeth didn't say anything and she was eating in silence.

Three years of life in the Royal Tombs Mountains made Elizabeth feel that there was no common thing to talk about. Her feelings were getting thinner and thinner, especially when she came into contact with Sebastian. He let Elizabeth open up to a whole new world.

"Fortunately, I didn't immediately agree to Max's marriage, or else..." Elizabeth's mother rambled on.

Again, this was the thing that she was most concerned about as a mother.

"Yeah." The palace maid next to her continued, "With Her Highness' current appearance, how could he be worthy? I wonder which kid will be cheap in the future?"

Elizabeth didn't answer the question and kept eating, while the palace maid and her mother looked at each other.

The mother smiled, looked at Elizabeth, and said, "Elizabeth, there is a party in the evening, and many young heroes will come. I heard that the second son of the Li family from Northon will also come. You can go and take a look."

"I just got back and I want to rest for a few days first." Elizabeth coldly declined.

She naturally knew exactly what her mother meant, so she also figured out how to deal with it.

In the next few days, guests kept coming and most of them were concubines from other palaces. At the same time, they also brought princes and princesses. The attitude of these people towards Elizabeth was quite polite, not as distant as it was a few years ago.

They also warmly invited Elizabeth to some meetings and parties. To everyone's great surprise, Elizabeth refused all of them. Her attitude was still very stern, so no one could persuade her.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

As a few more days passed, Elizabeth received a message. After leaving the Royal Tombs Mountains, Cross directly dispatched a large troop of 500 people to secretly protect and watch Elizabeth. There were only 20 to 30 Guardsmen on the surface, yet there were several hundred of them.

At the same time, they also planned to build a base in the capital. Amongst some servants in the palace, descendants of the Tokens were discovered, so they were also pulled in.

On this day, Elizabeth received the news in advance. A cabinet minister with a highly respected old advisor prepared to come and discuss the marriage.

"This minister is the current real power faction, with deep connections and background, and is the target of many forces." At Elizabeth's side, a female guard reported.

That's right, for Elizabeth, Cross specially recruited a group of female guards to come in. In this world, the opinion of the opposite sex was not so strict.

"His son is also very good. Rumors say that the most favored one by the mother-in-law is the second son of Li Stenger in Harpsevain, but if you have a good discussion with this minister, it may not be impossible..." The lady guard didn't say anything further.

In the upper class, children couldn't make their own decisions about marriage, especially the children of the royal family, it was still a parental order! Once the two sides agreed, the marriage was set up, and handed over the marriage certificate to each other!

Elizabeth looked at the sky and let out a long breath.

This time she didn't return only to visit her mother, most importantly, she returned to solve such things because, in the Imperial family, the marriage of every prince and princess was decided very early. Elizabeth went to safeguard the tomb for three years and her current age was considered late.

"Be as gentle as possible," Elizabeth instructed.

"Yes." The female guard accepted the order and left.

Soon after that, the people in the palace received a shocking message. When the Cabinet ministers were on their way to the palace, there was an attack. The person was fine but the shock was not small, so the marriage was impossible to talk about.

"Mother, I would rather stay with you for the rest of my life than marry someone who is not capable of anything," Elizabeth said to her mother.

"Fine, fine, as you wish." Her mother still smiled and said, "My daughter is so good-looking, naturally she cannot marry someone who is not capable."

Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief.

Sebastian, who was secretly watching, also smiled. Being forced to marry by parents could be said to be an irreconcilable natural contradiction. From ancient times to the present, there was no solution, either marry or don't marry, there was no third option.

Elizabeth could only resort to this temporary delay so as not to disappoint her mother.

Hundreds of Guardsmen were mixed around. Whenever they found someone to propose marriage, they would use all kinds of means to make the other side know what to do.

When it was New Year's Eve, three families who came to discuss the marriage had various accidents between times and no one dared to try again. There were even rumors that, after Elizabeth spent three years guarding the mausoleum in the Royal Tomb Mountains, there was an ominous aura on her.

This rumor made Elizabeth slightly relieved.

"The maximum delay is two years, in two years this matter must be completely resolved." Elizabeth thought somewhat helplessly.

Shortly after the year, Elizabeth quickly returned to the Royal Tombs Mountains and continued to join the work of the research group.

For the scientists, there was not much of a New Year atmosphere. Everything was still the same as usual, except the food was more plentiful than usual, and most of them were immersed in the research lab.

The efforts of the crowd also brought a New Year gift to Elizabeth, the Firearms Research Laboratory produced an unbelievable product. It was not a progression of bullets, instead, it was a gun with more power.

With Starfall Iron, this world's development of firearms was even better. Right now, with constant experimentation, a breakthrough was finally made. It was not just Elizabeth and Cross, Sebastian was also quite looking forward to it.

"If there was such a thing in the last competition, then not to mention the 500 Blessed, even if there are twice as many, they would be crashed." Sebastian thought to himself.

"I wonder what kind of gun the research team has developed?" A hint of expectation flashed in Sebastian's eyes.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, ChaosUntold, and Brandon Hunt, For Becoming A Member.

-----------

Cannon and Artillery were the same things, a cannon was an Artillery with a large caliber. The history of Artillery was earlier than the guns. In the era of Kai, after the birth of black powder, some scientists thought about it. They threw the gunpowder like a bow and arrow and struck the enemy from a distance.

Afterward, in the era of Bruno, many scientists started to develop this project, and the first real artillery was also produced at this time, named flint cannon. However the power and quality of this artillery were too poor, so subsequent improvements were ongoing at that time.

By the end of the era of Bruno, the research on artillery reached a peak. At that time, Bruno couldn't stop thinking about planetary conquest. Although he knew that there was little hope, he was still trying to make all kinds of preparations.

He wanted to be like his father Kai. Following Sebastian in his twilight years, fighting for the God Emperor, and creating the final glory, a lot of money was invested in artillery research. Unfortunately, the biggest problem in developing artillery was fast ignition, uniform quality, and power.

In addition, designing the right gun was no easy task. If it was not designed properly, it could not be fired. In addition, the level of danger faced by the person firing the artillery was not far from that of shelling the target. While firing a cannon, some people could be killed because of the explosion of the artillery.

After the era of Bruno, the research on artillery gradually decreased. Back then, even the three institutes were trapped by the technology of that time, so they could only focus on the development of guns.

After that, there were two of the most important changes in artillery. The first was the emergence of smelting technology.

The original cannon was made of bronze, it was bulky and had a short lifespan, and with the emergence of steel, cannons became thinner and harder. It became lighter in weight and its mobility was greatly improved. But these were not enough.

Today, the artillery technology of Abel and Vale was the most advanced, but it was not that useful on the battlefield.

Generally, it was used to bombard city walls during sieges and fire large numbers of enemy troops on the battlefield. Bulky artillery was difficult to move to a new location to fire during the battle, so the effect was very limited.

Secondly, the latest results from the Firearms Research Group helped recoil the machine. Initially, there was a rigid connection between the gun body and the gun mount, it became an assisted recoil machine.

The machine consumed the artillery's recoil, which improved the artillery's stability and accuracy, reducing the damage to the person firing. The Artillery had also become lighter.

"With this thing, the tall walls don't seem necessary." After seeing the experiment with the new artillery, Cross couldn't help but sigh.

There was a tremendous change since Elizabeth came to the Royal Tomb Mountains in just a few years. He had been a part of the army for decades but he couldn't bear it.

***

Inside the capital city, the situation had changed dramatically once again.

Stenger from the north led 10,000 troops Into the capital, and some big families and ministers in the capital were cooperating and they controlled most of the capital. Between times, the northern families all responded and the world was in shock.

No one expected that in the battle for the capital, the final beneficiary was the Byrum family which had been keeping a low profile.

"The Byrum family is one of the oldest and most deeply rooted of the many great clans of the Imperium and is rumored to have existed in the tribal era. Back then, it was a member of the Tyrum tribes."

Inside the palace, Prince Vale was talking to a somewhat showy-looking advisor. Although he was an advisor, Vale was polite because this advisor was not someone else but the leader of the many current advisors in the palace, Hartmann Wynne. He was the personal advisor of the previous emperor Fabre.

For this generation, he was also Emperor Puppet's advisor. The most important thing was that the Emperor's 3,000 Adeptus Custodes were in the hands of this person. Although the Adeptus Custodes were not much, each of them was an elite and was equipped with the best equipment. They were unquestionably loyal to the royal family.

He did not dare to go too far with the royal family when Max was in charge. Inside and outside the palace, numerous forces were all very interested in this Adeptus Custodes.

After the death of Max, the capital was divided into several forces. These forces competed with each other explicitly and implicitly to dominate this City. Results for that were expected, it was exposed to the outsiders.

"The Byrum family is located in the north and has not been very involved in the affairs of the Central Plains but in the North, the Byrum family can be called a country of its own. I'm afraid they've been snooping around the capital for years secretly but this time, they responded." Prince Vale said this.

He couldn't help but sigh.

"It's said that the Byrum family has two outstanding people. The one who came to the capital is Byrum Krusen and the one who stayed behind is Byrum Berne."

"It's amazing what you can do." Hartmann smiled faintly.

"Krusen has 10,000 troops with him at this time and with the forces that have defected to him in the capital, it is estimated that there are at least 20,000 troops. Besides, the Byrum family in the north can still send a steady stream of reinforcements. Even Daniel was temporarily avoiding the frontline."

"This capital... this entire Central Plains is going to fall into the hands of the Byrum family." Prince Vale looked into the distance and his tone became depressed.

"Your Highness does not have to be so discouraged." Hartmann smiled and said, "How is Stenger better than the previous Max?"

Vale faintly froze. Instantly, he knew what he meant.

Byrum was powerful but compared to the prime of Max, he was not even close. Max was still unable to subdue the entire capital completely, how would Krusen...

Thinking about this, Prince Vale gently patted Hartmann's shoulder and said with a friendly smile, "The advisor is considerate. If you and I work together, we might be able to expel these wild-minded people and return our Imperium to greatness."

Prince Vale's gaze was fixed on Hartmann.

Max's expression did not change much. With a slight smile, he said, "I must serve His Majesty."

After that, he just said goodbye and left.

Looking at Hartmann's distant back, Vale could not help but frown slightly. What the h*ll was he thinking? He didn't see him showing royalty. Was he the true Son of Heaven?

"Hmph, even you, Prince Vale, dare to think that you are the Son of Heaven?" Turning around a corner, a hint of disdain appeared on Hartmann's face. He quickly walked back to his residence and hurriedly wrote a letter.

"What Second Young Master Li with a hidden dragon's destiny and the imposing Abel and Vale... These people are bullsh*t-!"

Hartmann wrote the letter while secretly thinking, "The real master has long been determined, you people... can only be clowns after all."

After he finished writing the letter, he handed it to a guard. This guard, at top speed, rushed to the Royal Tombs Mountains and handed it over to Elizabeth. That's right, Hartmann was also the successor of the token and he was also a faithful believer in the rumors of the god.

After seeing Elizabeth's white token, he fell to his knees, revered without hesitation, and became the most loyal insider.

"They released all the scientists within the Prison and took them for his use? And plan to reopen the three major institutes?" Seeing the contents of this letter, Elizabeth could not help but stand up.

Her face was a little grim.

"This person has such talent?" Cross, who was already very trusted by Elizabeth, was also shocked.

"There is a high person behind him." Elizabeth handed the letter to Cross.

Cross quickly took a few glances and he was shocked: "Ultán Acker?!"

"Ultán Acker is the most famous wise man in the north, it is said that he can compete with the Masson of the southwest. Such a person, they took him in? It seems that this Byrum family is not to be underestimated. Your Highness..." Cross hesitantly looked at Elizabeth.

This matter was not easy to deal with.

"No need to rush first, reopening the three major institutes is not something that can be done in a short time." Elizabeth's face was calm as she said, "Let's deal with the current urgent matter."

Hearing this, a sharp light flashed in the eyes of Cross. Of course, he knew what was the top priority of the Astra Militarum.

***

On the south of the Royal Tombs Mountains, there was a modest county town. This was the place where people of the Royal Tomb Mountains must pass if they want to go south. Originally, it was just a small village. Later on, as the Starfall Iron ore was found nearby, since then, it had developed. It was now the size of a county.

On this day, in this small, modest county, the only teahouse that could be described as elegant.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, ChaosUntold, and Brandon Hunt, For Becoming A Member.

-----------

It had two floors and there were several figures in fancy clothes sitting there. Everyone here was very familiar with the three of them. It was the magistrate of this county and the patriarchs of the two largest local clans, and someone from the Fujimori family was sitting across from them. Their purpose was also very shady and obvious.

For this Starfall Iron mine, closest to the capital, the Byrum family seemed to be in a position to win. After the Byrum family came to settle down, the three gathered at the county magistrate's house and secret discussions took place.

"What should we do now?"

"What else can I do? Just like before, delay it. The situation is so complicated now that the land of the capital may one day change its owner again."

"But the Byrum family is very powerful, I'm afraid it's not easy to delay..."

"What are you afraid of? Wasn't the former Captain Max more powerful and still didn't dare to lay a hand on us?"

"Hmph, we have a thousand firearms and the most advanced firearms. No matter how upset the Byrum family is, how dare they touch a single hair of ours?"

"At this time, don't look at the Byrum family's strength, they won't take it lightly."

"Humph, we are sitting on the Starfall Iron Mine, as long as we have enough time, maybe in the future, we can still interfere with the situation in the capital, how can we surrender to others?"

After some discussion, the three of them were relieved.

Starfall Iron's income in recent years was used by these three to form a firearms unit of a thousand men to have the confidence to reject others. What they didn't know was their conversation was all overheard by a person outside, and it reached Cross who was nearby.

This person was not the inheritor of the token but a former Guardsman of the mausoleum. As he couldn't stand the life of the guards of the royal tombs, he ran here to make a living.

"Just as I expected, these old guys are quite bold." Cross sneered.

Followed by, he turned around to look behind at the 1,000 army. Since the era of Kai, this was the first operation of the Astra Militarum and the target was exactly that Starfall Iron Iron Mine. There was no doubt about the importance of Starfall Iron.

Currently, the most important expense of the Astra Militarum was the purchase of the Starfall Iron. Many forces were naturally not stupid as the importance of Starfall Iron was realized very early.

As the situation in the world became more and more complicated, the selling price of Greater Terra meteorite iron was getting higher and higher and the consumption of Starfall Iron by the Astra Militarum was very large, so it was not possible to keep buying.

This nearest Starfall Iron mine was the immediate need of the Astra Militarum, so Cross personally led the team to come here.

"It's been over a hundred years." Cross was filled with emotion when he saw the tall and straight stature of the Astra Militarum, "In those days, the Astra Militarum was the top army in the Imperium. An existence that followed the god to kill the alien races, and now, we finally have a chance to regain our glory."

A sharp light flashed in the eyes of Cross. Over the years, since seeing Elizabeth open the gate of the royal tomb, Cross has been working hard to train the Astra Militarum. Today, the Astra Militarum was different compared to the army when Elizabeth arrived there.

In this operation, a research group also followed them to the field for observation to see how practical were the various firearms on the battlefield.

***

At dawn, a guardsman standing guard at the Starfall Iron Mine suddenly noticed that something seemed to be shaking slightly not far away.

He picked up the binoculars and took a careful look. With a big surprise, he immediately sounded the alarm.

"We've been discovered, so we'll have to attack by force." Seeing this scene, Cross shook his head somewhat helplessly.

This Starfall Iron mine was too important, therefore, he didn't know how many sentries had been set up in the open and the dark. It took a long time to travel within 500 meters and they were still discovered.

Hearing the piercing siren, the people inside immediately climbed out of the tent, each with a firearm in hand. Within the county, the three magistrates were also shocked. They got dressed quickly and came with the people and horses at the fastest speed.

"Good for you." Looking at these people with a fairly neat formation, the corners of Cross's mouth cracked into a smile and said, "Then let's fight head-on and let the world know that the Astra Militarum is not just the mausoleum guards who eat and wait for their death."

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, ChaosUntold, and Brandon Hunt, For Becoming A Member.

-----------

The Starfall Iron Mine was not on high ground, so there was nothing dangerous about it. One could say that it was a flat plain.

"These are... Who are these people? The people of the Tyrum family?"

"It doesn't seem to be, look at their strength, it's only about a thousand."

"Only a thousand people? How dare they come to attack our mine?"

The three magistrates who rushed over were generally observing the Astra Militarum while they were wiping their sweat. After seeing that there were only a thousand people in the Astra Militarum, there was a sigh of relief.

There were also only a thousand people on the team behind them but each one of them was an elite and they were equipped with all the latest firearms and equipment. Especially since they had flintlock guns in their hands, it cost a lot of money to buy them. Even the Tyrum family was a little out of sight.

It was just that, what they didn't know was, that the flintlock guns were a product that the Astra Militarum eliminated for several generations and the current Astra Militarum was using the latest type of rifle. The biggest difference about firing a flintlock could be described as the application of tactics.

For the one thousand people in the mines, the queuing strategy was adopted. However, the tactics of the Astra Militarum could be more flexible and unrestricted.

"Ready, fire-!" Cross gave an order.

Two hundred meters away from the Guards in the mine, the Astra Militarum shot.

Boom-!, Boom-!, Boom-!

Numerous bullets were fired.

The three magistrates were shocked. They were so far away from each other, why did the other side shoot?

In the next moment, something even more shocking happened to them. The Guards at the mine got hit by bullets and fell. The firing range of the shotgun was only 100 meters while the new rifle's range was two hundred meters. This was an almost crushing advantage. In addition, the new rifles were more accurate.

As the Astra Militarum advanced, they were 100 meters away. More than 100 Guards had fallen in the mines and they couldn't even see the enemy's shadows. It is a one-sided slaughter.

These mine Guards were just an irregular army that had never been in battle and had never been honed, so their morale immediately collapsed. Many people fled backward in fear.

The Astra Militarum quickened its pace and approached within 100 meters, so the accuracy of the rifle was much better. After each shot, another hundred or so people fell. So far, the mine Guards collapsed right away. They were begging for their parents and were running away in a panic.

"Ignore these people and capture the magistrate and the other great clan patriarchs first." Cross faintly commanded.

There was no expression on his face, as this one-sided battle was all within his expectations. With the Astra Militarum's military literacy and advanced firearms, if he couldn't beat his opponent easily, that would be a dereliction of his duty.

Soon, the three magistrates who came from the small county town were brought before Cross. They were frustrated and confused. It was only a thousand people, why would their Guardsmen collapse so soon? They were completely defenseless.

Cross coldly glanced at the three of them, but he didn't say anything. What came next was simple. Letting these three people come forward and the mine was quickly taken over. Next, they went to the nearby small county town, and the small county town was also taken over.

Byrum Alvin's second son who had just gotten up from bed was directly arrested by the Astra Militarum and later rushed back to the capital.

***

"What did you say? The mine is occupied by the Astra Militarum?" In Byrum's Mansion, Byrum Alvin, who heard the news, stood up abruptly. He looked in disbelief.

Ultán Acker next to him was also shocked.

"It's true, that army calls itself the Astra Militarum." Alvin's second son said with a sad face.

"The Astra Militarum?" Alvin was still in disbelief, shook his head, and said, "Weren't they guarding the mausoleum in the Royal Tombs Mountains? A bunch of old, weak, sick, and disabled people can defeat the thousand elite Guards in the mine?"

In Alvin's eyes, the thousand Guards guarding the mine made him quite apprehensive. If he wanted to defeat them, he couldn't do it without paying a price. Therefore, he could only send someone to negotiate first.

"It should be the Astra Militarum." Acker spoke: "The Royal Tombs Mountains are very close to the mine, those who can hide from us and raid the mine silently are most likely the Astra Militarum."

"Is this Astra Militarum so powerful that it can defeat a thousand Guards guarding the mine?" Alvin was still puzzled.

"You can send someone to investigate first, this matter is far beyond my expectations." Acker let out a long sigh.

The army came from the north and then entered the capital, so the journey was smooth. The three major institutes were about to be reopened, so Scientists from all over the world were gathering. No one expected that something like this would happen.

The results of the investigation also came out soon. When it was learned, it was indeed the Astra Militarum that did the deed. Moreover, they defeated the mine Guards in a short time, Alvin and Acker were a bit overwhelming for some time.

Now was a critical time, they did not want to fight with the Astra Militarum. Thus, the Starfall Iron Mine was firmly held by the Astra Militarum.

With this mine, the Astra Militarum relieved the urgent need. Next, there was no further expansion. The main focus was still the continuation of various researches but the recruitment process was still quietly going on.

Time passed, and another year quickly passed.

Elizabeth became seventeen years old and a lot of big things happened this year. What attracted the most attention from all parties was the complicated power struggle in the capital between, Alvin and Daniel.

Daniel, who was weaker, chose to be soft and allied with Alvin and recognized him as his rightful leader. But after being ridiculed as a coward, Alvin went back on his word again. He was looking for opportunities to sneak up on Alvin. As a result, the sneak attack failed and the two sides started a war.

Daniel was no match and led his army to escape from the capital, he headed straight to the southwest. Vale in the southwest had a reputation for benevolence, so he accepted Daniel who had come to join them.

Not long after, Daniel repeated the same old story. Taking advantage of Vale's absence, he rebelled again, trying to replace Vale's position as the Lord of the Southwest but it had long been expected by Masson and Daniel was defeated.

With only a thousand men, he hastily fled to the northwest. Abel did not talk about benevolence and justice, he tricked Daniel into the tent, and then one bullet cost him his life. So far, among the many forces in the world, there was another one missing.

Inside the capital, it had become a three-legged race. Alvin had the most power, while Li Tang, led by Li Er joined the party with integrity. The royalists of Prince Ernst and Hartmann Wynne also had a certain amount of weight. The three of them restricted each other, balancing each other out.

At Acker's suggestion, Alvin gave up the way to solve the problem by force and began to vigorously recruit Scientists and started developing better firearms.

So the capital had a rare period of calm.

As Elizabeth became eighteen years old, this year was simple for most people. Nothing major happened this year, but it was an extremely important year in the history of the Imperium. This year, a new type of steam engine was developed by the research team.

Later generations called it, the industrial steam engine. The birth of this steam engine was the beginning of the first technological frenzy, which some people also called the Industrial Age. The human beings of Greater Terra had truly come to the age of machines.

In the past few years, the research team has made numerous improvements. For example, a separate condenser, a thermal insulation layer outside the cylinder, oil-lubricated pistons, planetary gears, parallel motion linkages, centrifugal governors, throttle valves, pressure gauges, etc.

The efficiency of the steam engine was increased to more than ten times that of the original steam engine, eventually, the industrial steam engine was invented. It was different from the first steam water-lifting machine.

In this new steam engine, a condenser was separated from the cylinder wall, making the original machinery that could only lift water. It became a steam engine that could be universally used in various industrial production. The thermal efficiency of the product had increased exponentially while coal consumption was greatly reduced.

Elizabeth personally cut the ribbon for this steam machine and it was elevated. Up next, the industrial steam engine was not only widely used in the mining industry, but at the same time, it had also been rapidly promoted in smelting, textile, machine manufacturing, and other industries.

In short, productivity was greatly increased.

At first, Scientists did not realize what this meant until later. Decades later, looking back on the history, they just discovered what a great project to be involved in and in other areas. As various forces attached importance to Scientists, more and more new things were being invented.

In the southwest region, Masson, who was recognized as a wise man, improved the textile machine and invented an entirely new type of textile machine. It was more than ten times more efficient than the old textile machine.

Subsequently, on the side of the Astra Militarum, the power of this textile machine was changed to a steam engine. Again, the efficiency continued to increase dramatically.

"Greater Terra's technology is finally on the right track." Seeing this, Sebastian was quite relieved.

The birth of the industrial steam engine was the real break from the feudal era. Coming to the industrial era, the Imperium's social form slowly changed. More and more self-employed people and craftsmen emerged and the Power of Capital gradually rose.

This year, the Astra Militarum Award was given to the team that developed the industrial steam engine. It's been almost thirty years since the Astra Militarum Award was presented again.

Back in the days of Fabre, the previous emperor, the Astra Militarum Award was canceled. Today, seeing that the time was right, Elizabeth resumed this award. Of course, at this time, other forces did not recognize it but later generations recognized Elizabeth's Astra Militarum Award.

With the increasing number of transactions, Elizabeth was overworked.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, ChaosUntold, and Brandon Hunt, For Becoming A Member.

-----------

Finally, one day, she fainted. When she woke up, she found a line in the air.

"You are too burdened." This line was shown by Sebastian.

"Father-!" Elizabeth was very excited.

Since the age of fifteen, she had never communicated with Sebastian again.

"Find someone to help you." Sebastian left a sentence and then left.

Following the system's deduction, if Elizabeth continued to work with such high intensity, she could not live more than 30 years.

"Find someone to help me?" Elizabeth pondered about the words Sebastian left behind, "Father is right, I am indeed overburdened."

Elizabeth secretly thought: "I have to take care of everything, I have to decide everything, in these few years, my research has been put down instead."

This was also a reason for Sebastian's interference. From the age of fifteen to eighteen, Elizabeth's scientific achievements were not as good as when she was thirteen years old, as a lot of time was spent on all kinds of trivial things in daily life.

"It's time to let go of some things..." Elizabeth recalled her experience in the past few days and muttered to herself: "I am good at physics and mathematics, sloppy in terms of management and strategy, and even more so, I don't know much about military affairs. It's time for me to hand over some of my authority and focus on what I do best, physics and math."

Thinking about it, Elizabeth had a plan in mind.

"But what kind of person do I need to find? Who can help me?" Elizabeth then thought again.

She looked through the window and gazed at the vast land in the distance. Gradually, Elizabeth had a clear understanding in her heart.

"Vale in the southwest has Masson, Fujimori in the southeast has Gervásio Anderson, Byrum Alvin has Ultán Acker, and even Abel and Stenger have the help of strategists like Gregor Schuhmache and Vlas Hudnall. What I am missing now is such a military advisor with a strategic vision."

***

The next day, as Elizabeth ordered, an elite squad was assembled. They were looking for wise people everywhere. In this era, there were not many wise men, and each of them was more or less famous. Soon, a message came through.

The most prestigious wise man in the world, even Masson and Acker thought that they were inferior to the one known as the world's most wise man, Erwin Rommel. His two disciples came out of the mountain and these two disciples are...

One was named Simon Behringer.

One was named Myron Sorge.

Both of them had traveled the world and they had left a reputation in various places. This time, they were about to leave. As this news came out, the attention of all forces was attracted. For the importance of a military commander, no force did not know.

Like Vale in the southwest region and Fujimori in the southeast, both were the best examples. The two of them were average, but with the help of Masson and Anderson, they were like riding a rocket. Later on, they even overwhelmed Abel and Stenger.

They were the personal disciples of the world's first wise man, Erwin Rommel, and they were not considered inferior to Masson and Anderson. Therefore...

***

Kirlow Valley was originally a small desolate valley and it used to be a place like a mass grave, but Rommel did not dislike it. It had been decades since he lived there and also made the place famous. Now this place was even more lively than a market.

Numerous forces sent their people, no matter how far or near, trying to take this chance. They wanted to see if they could gain the recognition of Simon Behringer and Myron Sorge. Maybe some of them would be seen by the two wise men and soar to great heights just like Vale and Fujimori.

"There are so many people here." Among the crowd, Prince Ernst shook his folding fan, glanced around, and said.

Not to mention the crowd, it was also dark and overwhelming.

"But not many of the leaders of the major forces came in person." A man next to him said.

This man's name was Sorin Blanchette. It was because he was optimistic about Prince Blessed and voluntarily defected as a Scientist. However, Blanchette knew that his ability was limited, so he gave a proposal to let Prince Ernst come to the Valley.

"Li Er is here as well." Prince Ernst's gaze drifted not far away.

On a line of new arrivals, at the head of the group was a gallant young man. Li Er was followed by the inseparable Lawrence and Millard. The arrival of Li Er got more attention than others. In recent years, the phrase, Li Er has the fate of a potential dragon, has already spread in the capital.

After seeing it firsthand, many forces and big clans turned to the side of Li Er, thinking that Li Er was the future, the one who would rule the world.

"Huh?" At this time, Prince Ernst and Li Er both turned their heads and saw another group coming in with a good number of people.

But the leader was a tall and beautiful girl?!

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, Seralp Sari, For Becoming A Member. May The Emperor Protect.

-----------

Seeing this beautiful and excessive young girl and the group of Guardsmen behind her, many people talked about it.

Elizabeth had been back when she was sixteen. Every year, it was only on New Year's Eve that she would take a trip back to the palace, and every time, she stayed for a few days and then left. There was not much interaction with people outside at all. Therefore, for a while, no one recognized her.

"Who is this young girl?"

The prince glanced at Elizabeth, feeling a little familiar, and frowned slightly. Although they were half-siblings, Prince Ernst had only seen Elizabeth when she was a child, so he didn't remember much.

"I don't know." Blanchette had never seen Elizabeth, so he could only look around and then shook his head.

Li Er's eyes lit up and asked Millard beside him, "Who is this woman?"

Millard also frowned slightly. He pinched his fingers, but he couldn't figure it out.

"She's Princess Elizabeth." Suddenly, someone next to him spoke up. Li Er turned his head to look. It was discovered that he was the son of a certain family.

"Princess Elizabeth?"

"Princess Elizabeth, who is said to be very beautiful in the palace?"

"The princess who was almost married to the sick consumptive son of Captain Max in the past?"

The chatter rang out sparsely and the memory of the world was still there. He finally had some impression of Elizabeth.

"But what is this Princess Elizabeth doing here?" Both Li Er and Prince Ernst didn't understand and didn't take it seriously. They were waiting for the opening of Kirlow Valley.

Kirlow Valley had a small wooden door, but there was no mechanism and no one dared to break in, so everyone was waiting outside.

Inside the Kirlow Valley, in front of a straw house, two middle-aged men were standing at that time. Simon Behringer and Myron Sorge, whom the crowd outside had been waiting so hard for.

"Brother, where do you decide to go?" Simon asked.

The two men were still a little confused in their minds. Just a few days ago, they were ordered by their master to leave the valley today, so there was no mental preparation at all.

Sorge smiled faintly and said, "Nowadays, in this Imperium, the masters are rising, and the situation is complicated. What does the brother think about it?"

"It's hard to say." Simon shook his head and said, "In every region, every hero has the potential to become a dragon, and it is possible for anyone to conquer the world."

"I would like to hear more about it," Sorge laughed.

This was a frequent topic of conversation between the two was the Great Forces of the World.

"Vale in the southwest is benevolent and very popular. Many people seek refuge, plus the help of wise men like Masson. Now among the many heroes, the development is the fastest, but the southwest is mixed with the northwest. In Harpsevain, it is inconvenient to expand externally."

"Abel in the northwest is good at listening to people and advancing steadily, but it is close to the capital, which is a weakness and an advantage, depending on how it grasps it."

"Stenger in Harpsevain has a barren river and natural danger. He lives in a corner and has a unique geographical location. However, the local native people are still a big obstacle, and it is difficult to completely solve it in a short time."

"Fujimori in the southeast has few people and land, and it takes more time to catch up with other heroes."

"Li Tang, who is located in Northon, can advance and retreat and defend. He is powerful and low-key, like a dormant tiger."

"As for other forces, I won't comment," Simon said a few words softly. The analysis of the whole world situation was very clear.

"What about the Yuan family that occupies the capital now? Senior brother doesn't even care about it?" Sorge asked.

"The Byrum family seems to be the most powerful among the various forces, but it has a fatal weakness, Byrum Alvin is not a hero. Even if there are wise men like Acker to help, sooner or later, problems will arise." Simon was quite sure.

"What about Prince Ernst?" Sorge asked again.

"Prince Ernst is famous but has no strength, so there is no possibility of success," Simon said decisively.

"In that case, does brother want to join Li Er's command?" Sorge looked at Simon and said that.

"What about you? What are your thoughts?" Simon asked rhetorically.

"I'm optimistic about Fujimori from the southeast, but he has Anderson's help," Sorge sighed.

"If it's the future lord of the world, it's not a bad idea to join." Simon smiled faintly.

The two men were still trying to say something, but suddenly a soft click came, and the door of the straw house opened and an ordinary-looking man walked out. At first glance, he looked mediocre, but the more someone looks at him, the more one will feel. This person had an extremely strange aura.

"Teacher."

"Teacher."

Simon & Sorge quickly said respectfully.

This person was their teacher. He was also recognized as the wisest man in the world, Erwin Rommel. No matter how proud they were, in front of Erwin Rommel, they didn't want to be big. Both of them had seen their teacher's miracles with their own eyes several times.

"Do you two have a place you want to go?" Rommel glanced at the two men and asked.

Simon was about to reply, but something didn't feel right. His mouth was slightly open, but in the end, he didn't speak. Together with Sorge, he replied, "Not for now."

"Then come with me," Rommel said.

"Teacher, you want to come out of the valley!?" Simon and Sorge were stunned for a moment and their eyes opened wide.

They couldn't believe their ears. As the wisest man in the world, many people used to come to his door to ask for help and they were all famous lords of various forces. But the Rommel shrugged them all off, insisting on staying hidden from the world. Who would have thought he broke his oath today?

Rommel didn't say anything, instead, he headed outside. Simon and Sorge hurriedly followed behind him.

The Valley was almost packed with people at this point. Almost every force had sent someone. Prince Ernst and Li Er even came in person, and although Abel, Vale, Fujimori, and others had their respective military advisors, they also sent important people. No one would mind having more wise men under them.

When the crowd saw Simon and Sorge following behind a man, first, there was some confusion. Followed, there was an uproar. The one that could make Simon & Sorge follow respectfully, who else could it be?

"Erwin Rommel?"

"It's Erwin Rommel?"

While everyone was talking, Prince Ernst and Li Er felt even happier. As compared to Simon and Sorge, the Rommel carried more weight. This was more than Masson and Anderson, the wisest man in the world.

Rommel scanned the crowd and he walked over with Simon and Sorge. Prince Ernst and Li Er wanted to come over and introduce themselves, but the Rommel ignored them.

He walked straight up to Elizabeth. He bowed slightly and said, "Greetings, my lady."

"Huh?" Elizabeth's eyes widened and she was very shocked. What? How can the wisest man in the world in front of her see her and bow his head?

After that, Elizabeth suddenly thought of the words left by Sebastian a while ago. It dawned on her. Originally, Sebastian had already arranged everything. Who could make Rommel, who swore to stay out of the world, break his oath? Who else could it be but the Father?

Seeing Elizabeth's suddenly enlightened expression, Rommel smiled faintly. Behind him, Simon and Sorge were amazed. Even if they were both extremely smart, they couldn't figure it out even after thinking about it. Since their teacher was going to come out of the valley, why would he choose this young girl?!

Others were even more stunned. Prince Ernst and Li Er were completely stunned. After thousands of calculations, both thought that Simon & Sorge would choose each of the masters, but they never expected that the teacher of both, Rommel, not only come out of the valley but also choose a person who no one expected.

The Kirlow Valley thing had come to an end. The news was out, and all parties were very shocked and they all inquired who Elizabeth was. Elizabeth's reputation had initially spread around the world. Elizabeth assuredly handed over the management affairs to Rommel with Sebastian's mention.

Rommel was the chief military commander, and there were two wise men under his hand, Simon and Sorge. The management team of the Astra Militarum was initially set up. Elizabeth could safely return to the research work she loved and excelled at.

"Do you two still have doubts?" After a few busy days, Rommel asked his two disciples, Simon & Sorge.

Simon and Sorge were indeed extremely puzzled at first, but there was no way around it. Their teacher had joined the Astra Militarum. As a disciple, they could only go along.

In the last few days, the two of them racked their brains but still couldn't figure it out. They were still somewhat confused.

Seeing two disciples shaking their heads, Rommel smiled faintly and pointed to the front of the Royal Tombs Mountains. Following the direction of the Rommel's finger, Simon and Sorge looked over, but only the air was visible.

"There?" Suddenly a light flashed in the minds of the two of them, they thought of something immediately.

The shock was overwhelming and they somewhat understood why Rommel broke his oath. Why did he choose Elizabeth as his lord without hesitation?

"Is it so-!?"

"Is the legend from the era of the Emperor true?"

Simon and Sorge looked at each other and both saw the shock in each other's eyes and there was a hint of excitement. Who didn't know about the legends left by Emperor Kai, their heart was longing for it.

With the addition of Rommel, the development of the Astra Militarum became even more rapid, and the reputation of Rommel also made many forces around visit.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, Seralp Sari, For Becoming A Member. May The Emperor Protect.

-----------

Others defected directly.

At the same time, Elizabeth also reached the peak of her research. Later generations called these decades, the first technological frenzy. It was not just steam engines and other industrial developments; these were just the application areas of technology.

Several extremely important theoretical results had been discovered by a group of scientists led by Elizabeth. It was something that Elizabeth had been very curious about since she was a child. The first of Sebastian's questions left over from the era of Kai was solved at last when Elizabeth was twenty years old.

This year was the year when many inventions were born.

A scientist under Fujimori improved typography, making the cost of books much lower. From here on out, books were truly meaningful.

Into the thousands of households, a team of scientists under Stenger developed the first steamship. Although very modest and with rough technology, it also opened the era of steamships.

As for the side of the Astra Militarum, there were even more new products of all kinds. In the same year, the flush toilet was invented by a research team. The newspaper was also a proposal of a certain scientist, so the first newspaper in this world was Terra News and it was officially out.

All the major forces followed suit and they created their own newspaper business. Elizabeth did not hide anything, so many theories and inventions were published one by one in the News Journal. It also made Terra News the most famous and prestigious newspaper in the world.

In the end, this was a remarkable year, one of the most important results was born. Elizabeth published the "Law of Gravity" in the Terra News and it shook the entire world of scientists. This theory was almost unthinkable at that time and it seemed to be a bit beyond this era, but not very practical, every scientist saw that. This theory laid the foundation for further technological development in the future.

The three major institutes in the capital reopened. The Shujin Academy, the Winterhold College, and the College of Medicine were each respectively controlled by Prince Ernst, Li Tang, and the Tyrum family.

The Astra Militarum, on the other hand, had established a new academy, The Astra Institute of Technology, and Elizabeth herself was the dean.

Time was like water, and Elizabeth grew up. There were many big families ahead who entered the palace to propose marriage but all of them were obstructed by the secret Astra Militarum Guards. Later on, no one dared anymore.

In the year when Elizabeth was twenty-two years old, Elizabeth's mother, who had been worrying about her daughter's marriage, died of depression.

Elizabeth returned to the palace and she was sitting alone all night. But since then, Elizabeth seemed to let go of some burden and became more decisive and resolute.

The promotion of the steam engine and the improvement of textile machines triggered the transformation of the entire Imperium. The most obvious one was the economy, which had greatly improved. The massive increase in population also made the area of Greater Terra further improve.

Sebastian looked at the planet panel, which he had not checked for a long time.

[ Name of the planet: Greater Terra ]

[ Planet level: Level 1 ]

[ Diameter of the planet: 656.7 km ]

[ Planet Species: 1302 ]

[ Deduction route: None ]

Thanks to the explosion of life on the second continent, regardless of the number of species or the planet's diameter, all were greatly increased. It almost doubled as compared to the time of the Grand Competition.

At this time, Sebastian also turned his gaze to the second continent. The battle for the lord of the land had reached a very intense point on the second continent at this time.

The giant eel, who had been overlooking this continent for decades, had finally reached the end of his life. He was old and was no longer able to maintain the deterrent to the surroundings! He was challenged by younger and stronger challengers in his final years.

The first to go to war were six Godzillas. They were always looking for opportunities to take revenge for their father, Ekyn, and on this day, the time had finally arrived. Six Godzillas surrounded the giant eel by that largest lake and a ground-shaking battle unfolded.

Although the giant eel was old, its strength did not decrease much. It was not willing to die like this and it was struggling crazily. The six Godzillas had no experience in such a life-and-death struggle, for a time, they were even dominated by the giant eel, but they soon realized. In tacit cooperation, over time, the giant eel's aged physique was finally fatigued and it was dominated by six Godzillas. Failure seemed to be only a matter of time.

"An era is ending, huh?" Sebastian commented.

Even though the actions of this giant eel who had taken the upper position had been disdained by other creatures, it attacked Ekyn and the Six-Legged Python. Under its deterrence, all other creatures survived on the low profile.

Today this hero seemed like it was going to fall here. However, it was not that simple. Just when it looked like the giant eel was in great danger and couldn't resist, in the nearby jungle, there was a violent shaking.

A huge figure appeared.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, Seralp Sari, For Becoming A Member. May The Emperor Protect.

-----------

For decades, there were not just the two big guys on the second continent, the giant eel and Godzilla, several kinds of creatures got the red flower in that incident. Earlier, the huge Tyrant Bear that the Water Droplet Humans saw was one of them. However, this huge figure who suddenly appeared was not a creature that devoured the red flower.

When the six Godzillas attacked the giant eel with full force, just as they were about to kill their father's enemy, this huge figure suddenly dashed out from the jungle and pounced on the nearest Godzilla. This Godzilla was completely defenseless and it was bitten in the neck by this huge creature that suddenly appeared.

It was a lizard-like creature but with an extremely ugly head.

Sebastian looked at the unknown creature with sharp teeth in its mouth, for a few moments and named this creature, Skeleton Crawlers! Skeleton Crawlers were not surface creatures; instead, they came from a deep tunnel in the second continent.

They were usually living deep underground and after countless years of developing, they crawled out. A horrible creature like the Skeleton Crawler was born.

The Skeleton Crawler bit this Godzilla, so this Godzilla took a serious hit and fell heavily to the ground. It took a long time to get up, but the Godzilla's powerful physical qualities kept it from dying outright.

After finishing this Godzilla, the Skeleton Crawler continued to move and rushed towards the other Godzilla. At this time, the other five Godzillas had already reacted, they abandoned the siege of the giant eel and stared warily at this ugly creature of unknown origin.

The Skeleton Crawler and the giant eel stood side by side and both of them had a tacit understanding of each other, so they faced off against the five Godzillas.

The Godzillas of this time were not fully evolved, so they were not a match for the Skeleton Crawler and giant eel. After the two sides confronted each other for half a day, the five Godzillas gave up.

This giant eel had grown old and it was not far from death, so it was not worth it for them to take revenge with their lives. Not to mention, another sibling was lying there with serious injuries and in need of attention. Five Godzillas roared, took the seriously injured brother, and left.

Shortly after the five Godzillas left, in the nearby jungle, another huge figure appeared. It was just that this figure did not show up. It seemed to want to ambush, so it could sit back and reap the benefits. Unfortunately, the two sides didn't fight.

The Skeleton Crawler revealed its true face at this point and it charged at the giant eel who was already injured plus old age. The giant eel was no match for it, so after fierce resistance, the giant eel was killed by the Skeleton Crawler.

The Skeleton Crawler stepped on the corpse of the giant eel and looked up at the sky. It seemed that it was announced to be a new king to all the creatures on that land.

After this battle, on the second continent, the era of the giant eel was over and the Skeleton Crawler became the new ruler. The five Godzillas seemed to have inherited the inactivity of Cimon, they were not interested in this kind of struggle.

They grew up but were they free from animal nature? Over the next few years, they found partners and had children, so more Godzilla offspring were born. Since then, the group of Godzillas began to take real shape on the second continent.

Other creatures on this land also developed individually but they were hidden and dormant.

The Pyramid of Light built by the Water Droplet Humans filled this place, they started to walk out of the valley and were gradually expanding outwards. The major giant creatures at this time were completely unaware of this translucent intelligent creature.

***

On the first continent, the first technological frenzy was still going on. Among the many methods and theories, the military industry was the most rapidly developing, the best of them was still the Astra Militarum. One could say, they are far ahead of the other forces by an era. Other forces were still working on outdated flintlock guns while the Astra Militarum was working on improvements to the rifled gun.

When Elizabeth was twenty-three years old, a new type of rifle was invented. It was created by a young Scientist named Mauser. This kind of gun had spiral rifling, used metal-cased fixed-loading cartridges, and used smokeless gunpowder. The process of unlocking, shelling, loading, and locking could be achieved by manipulating the handle of the gun by the shooter.

A magazine capable of holding 8 rounds of bullets was installed, which achieved one-time loading and multiple firing and at the same time reduced the caliber of the firearm and improved the initial velocity of the warhead, shooting accuracy, range, and lethal power.

Mauser had completed the evolution process from ancient muskets to modern rifles and had the basic structure to form modern rifles So, Mauser's guns were also considered by later generations to be the origin of the modern rifle.

So far, firearms have become modern. This was also something that Sebastian had seen in movies or TV series in his previous life. For that kind of rifle, a shot required a bolt to be pulled. Compared with flintlock guns, it was completely overwhelming.

There was a difference of a complete era.

***

Just when Sebastian was observing the situation of Greater Terra, someone walked over on a Talisman Car with an impressive design, outside the relief district. It immediately aroused the curiosity of the residents of the neighborhood.

As the door of the Talisman car opened, a dignified old man and a young woman stepped out of the car.

"Student Sebastian lives here?" As the young woman surveyed the old neighborhood, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.

"Yes, Sebastian is an orphan." The old man said.

If Sebastian was there, he would naturally recognize him. This old man was the principal of the Oakleft School, Merlin, and the young woman was the female teacher Merlin who had just hired.

"Doesn't it feel a little weird?" Merlin laughed, "The record-breaker, the champion of the Grand Competition, the genius figure who defeated Bailey, actually grew up in such a place?"

"There is indeed some surprise." The young female teacher did not deny it.

According to common sense, the more talented the trainee, even if the origin was mediocre, there would be no shortage of investment from major forces and there would be no shortage of various resources.

"As far as I know, student Sebastian has not dealt with any forces." Merlin smiled, and in the surprised eyes of the young female teacher, he took the lead and walked forward: "Let's go, go in and have a look."

The two of them arrived at the floor where Sebastian lived and they climbed up to the 17th floor. As for the elevator, there was no elevator here, it was just that the relief room was just a matter of having something to live in.

After becoming a planet master, everyone's physique would naturally arise. Climbing a few buildings was not a problem in the slightest.

Standing in front of Sebastian's house, Merlin knocked on the door.

Sebastian, who was observing the evolution of Greater Terra within the Awakening Space, could hear it.

"The Landlord?" Sebastian blinked his eyes.

He was usually expecting the Landlord but no one would come. He walked over and opened the door to take a look but it was the principal, Merlin, and a young female teacher he didn't know about.

"Student Sebastian, because your communicator didn't get connected, we came here without notice." Merlin laughed.

"Oh, my communicator wasn't turned on," Sebastian explained.

As he was observing the evolution of Greater Terra plus no one would contact him, he avoided those harassing communications, so Sebastian directly turned off the communicator.

"Please come in, both of you." Sebastian invited the two of them inside.

The house was very simple and there was no couch, Sebastian found two chairs to let the two of them sit down.

The young female teacher sat on a chair and she curiously sized up this simple house that was too small.

"This is teacher Clotilda Nelissen." Merlin gave Sebastian a solemn introduction: "Teacher Nelissen is a senior student from Maple Leaf College. She just graduated this year!"

"Maple Leaf College?" Sebastian couldn't help but glance at the young female teacher.

This university was one of the thirty-six super-first-class universities, for a lot of students, it was a dream school.

"In addition..." Merlin paused and continued, "Miss Nelissen is still a resident of our City and she was also the champion of the Grand Competition seven years ago, you two can get to know each other."

Merlin smiled.

"I'm far worse than Sebastian." Nelissen smiled and said, "Back in my session, only I had an awakening planet with a diameter of more than 30 kilometers. There were so many super-geniuses in this session and you are an..." Nelissen glanced at Sebastian and said, "Unrivalled-level entity."

Sebastian smiled.

After pouring a glass of water for each of them, he asked, "I wonder what the principal came over to see me about?"

"A month has passed since the last competition." Merlin's face became serious and he said: "As the principal, I naturally want to touch on the situation of each student in our school, after all, there is less than a month before the entrance exam."

Hearing this, Sebastian's face also became solemn. This world was different from his previous life, to go to university, one must take the entrance exam, there was no such thing as special recruitment. No matter how talented or powerful you are, there was no exception.

The competition for the entrance exam was very intense and the acceptance rate was not high, especially in those 36 super-first-class universities. And a person could only take the test once. No matter how good and talented you are, if the entrance examination failed, there was no do-over. One could say, that one exam sets a lifetime.

In previous years, some super-geniuses had poor performance in the entrance exam, thus losing the qualification to compete with other geniuses.

"There are especially a lot of talented people this year." Merlin said with a solemn expression: "Not only in our City but in the entire Province, the geniuses who have emerged are more talented than any previous year. There are rumors out there, that this should be the most perilous session in history. But..."

Merlin intensified his tone and said, "The enrollment quota of 36 super-first-class universities will not increase because of this, so the competition is going to be dreadful."

"As far as I know." Merlin looked at Sebastian and said, "Many talented trainees have been receiving all kinds of special training in this past month, so their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Like Lucy from our school, the number of magicians born on the planet today is already over a thousand people."

"Oh." Sebastian nodded gently.

It was not too surprising. As he could improve, of course, others could too.

"So..." Merlin glanced at Liu Yue next to him and said, "I specially hired Nelissen, who was not only the champion of the competition but also the top student in the college entrance exam that year, so she has great experience in preparing for exams."

"What the principal means is..." Sebastian suddenly understood that Merlin brought Teacher Nelissen here for his goal.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, Deya, For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. May The Emperor Protect.

-----------

"Over the past month, all kinds of news have been received..." Merlin laughed and said, "This focus of mine is under a lot of pressure. Most of those geniuses are receiving special training, like Lucy. You should know..."

Merlin glanced at Sebastian and said: "Her brother is a teacher at Celestina University, he has rich experience and diverse resources; once she is specially trained, her strength will skyrocket."

"Oh." Sebastian nodded slightly.

His face was calm as suddenly he understood why Merlin came here, it was for him to compete for a good ranking in this entrance examination. For all schools, the Grand Competition was nothing, but the annual college entrance examination was the most important thing. Which would directly affect the quantity and quality of enrollment for the following year.

"So..." Merlin looked at Sebastian and said solemnly, "Sebastian, you, as the champion of the Grand Competition and the most promising member of our school, I naturally cannot sit back and watch. Cooperating with several other schools, a college entrance examination preliminary camp was opened and will be personally taught by teacher Nelissen. Like other geniuses in our city, Francis, Hollands, Bravo, Brian, etc, all of them will participate and concentrate on this month's sprint."

Sebastian also had no doubts. Since the planetary awakening was done in unison, to ensure fairness and equity, after three months of awakening, everyone took the college entrance exam together, and there was only this one opportunity.

There was no such thing as repeating. If you do well in the exam, you could choose from a variety of top universities, but it could be quite brutal.

"Does the principal mean... to let me attend this camp?" Sebastian asked.

"That's right." Merlin nodded and said, "There are rumors in the outside world now..."

"Bailey is the most prominent favorite as the top student in this year's college entrance exam. Her teacher is a powerful planet master who is not weaker than the City Mayor."

Next to him, the teacher Nelissen added: "And this is not just a random rumor, the ranking on the Genius List just released, Bailey has surpassed you and she is one of the highest of all the trainees in the city."

"The Genius List?" A look of curiosity appeared in Sebastian's eyes.

"The so-called Genius List is a ranking of all recent high school candidates by an authoritative organization." Nelissen explained: "There is no exception to the list, all of them are top geniuses in the Province and there are a total of 10,000 names on the list. Among the billions of geniuses in the entire province, only 10,000 made it to the list."

"The ranking is based not on strength, but potential, so to speak, on the prediction of the ranking of the entrance exam results in a month, there are only three people on the list. It's Bailey, you, and Lucy." Saying that Nelissen took out the communicator and clicked on a page, projecting it into the air.

This was a huge list, which was none other than the Genius List. Since the list was too long, Nelissen only projected the pages of the city students and Sebastian saw that Bailey's ranking was 2,562nd.

"This is the only genius in the history of our city who has entered the top 3000." Nelissen couldn't help but feel some emotion and said, "After all, the whole Province is just too big and there are too many geniuses."

Merlin then said, "There will only be 1,080 enrollments in the Province and there will be 30 people for each college, as per policy."

"Each city will have at least one spot regardless of ranking, back then..." Nelissen took over and said, "I didn't even rank on the Genius list, which means I didn't even make it to the top 10,000 in the province. It is by this policy that I just entered Maple Leaf College. That means, as long as it's the top student in each city, no matter how badly talented you are, they are bound to be admitted to super-first-class universities."

Sebastian nodded slightly and he understood that this was also why Merlin was paying so much attention this year. Because in the history of Oakleaf School, there had never been a top student in the entrance examination, no one had ever entered a super-first-class university.

This year was the most promising. There was Sebastian who was the Grand competition champion and there was also Lucy with good potential, enough to launch an impact on the position of the champion.

"For most students in the city." Nelissen glanced at Sebastian and continued: "Only by relying on this policy can you most likely get admission letters from 36 super-first-class universities. If you don't get the first prize, you still have to compete with other geniuses in the province, so the hope is very slim."

"Student Sebastian, do you know how many cities there are in the Province?" Merlin asked.

"More than 500, I didn't count them all of them." This was common knowledge, Sebastian naturally heard a little about it.

"The specific number is 580." Merlin's tone was a little dignified: "And our city ranks in the middle and lower reaches of all the cities, that means, there are at least three hundred cities which are above us. Among them are the provincial capital, Amber City, Tianjing City, and other cities where geniuses gather."

"Every year, there are dozens of monster-level geniuses who have been admitted to super-first-class universities, in every way, we are too far behind. If you remove the policy, then, in the history of our city, no one has reached the admission standards of super-first-class universities."

"So..." Merlin looked at Sebastian with a hint of hope in his eyes: "This year is the best chance for the School and yourself."

"Is there any reward for the top student?" Sebastian asked.

"Reward?" Merlin was slightly taken aback.

He didn't expect Sebastian to be concerned about this issue.

He and Nelissen glanced at each other and then said: "There are no official rewards, but each school will set them."

"It's like Paradise School, if you win the top spot in the city, there will be a direct reward of 50 million. Our school is not as wealthy as Paradise School, but if any student can win the top prize, then we can directly promise 30 million." Merlin said proudly.

"This is just a reward for every school." Nelissen added with a smile: "Generally, for every year's champion, each faction has more or fewer representations, such as from our City Mayor, there will be a huge reward."

Sebastian didn't know what to say. What he wanted to ask for was not the reward of the first prize, instead, he wanted to ask for the reward of the champion of the entire Province.

One could say, that even with the current technological development level of Greater Terra to participate, he could win this first place. However, if you look at the whole province, that was not so easy to say.

After all, Sebastian had no way to find out about the geniuses from other cities, but the champion title was so valuable. The reward for the champion of the entire province should be more than that.

"Student Sebastian, are there any more questions?" Merlin asked.

"No, I'll work on it," Sebastian said.

Since the Principal was so serious, Sebastian couldn't justify it without showing it.

Hearing this, Merlin was relieved. He was afraid that Sebastian would not be interested in this entrance examination champion just as in the last competition.

"This time your main opponents are the two of them, Bailey and Lucy," Nelissen said at this time, she also pointed to the aerial projection.

Bailey was ranked 2,562 and it was among the first 5,000. The other participant from the city, Lucy's ranking, on the other hand, was 9,875th, while Sebastian almost barely squeezed into this list.

Sebastian looked at the projection where he was and it seemed to be very far back.

"The numbers are quite optimistic." Sebastian sarcastically said in his mind.

The power that maintains the ranking, how could they rank him so low?

"This ranking is mainly based on the last Grand Competition and the planetary development of each genius over the past month." Nelissen explained, "I heard that after Bailey received special training, her strength rose substantially. So she was favored by the Genius List."

"However..." Nelissen glanced at Sebastian and said, "It's not that you and Lucy have no chance. Lucy's hope is relatively slim and you..." Nelissen shook her head and said, "I'm not sure, but at least I hope it's bigger than Lucy. This special training can be explained as the principal has specially organized it for you and the cost is not small."

"Haha..." Merlin hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Not really. Every school has such needs. I'm just going with the flow."

Hearing this, Sebastian felt a little embarrassed, but he still said, "Can I not participate in this special training camp?"

"Huh?" Both Merlin and Nelissen were a little surprised.

Merlin immediately asked: "What are you dissatisfied with? You can still discuss it."

"That's not true." Sebastian made an excuse and said, "I already have a plan of my own, so I won't participate in this special training."

For Sebastian, special training was meaningless as long as Greater Terra could evolve further in the following month.

Nelissen thought about it for a while and seemed to understand something. She smiled and said, "Sebastian has created a civilization for ordinary people, which is indeed unprecedented. Let alone me, even a stronger planet master might not be able to teach him..."

Hearing this, Merlin was a little helpless. That was also true.

After chatting a little more, Merlin and Nelissen were not able to convince Sebastian either, so they had to get up and say goodbye.

Walking out of the neighborhood, Nelissen spoke up, "This Sebastian student seems to be a bit special, huh?"

"There is indeed something special about him." Merlin was quite depressed because he spent a lot of money and carefully crafted a special training camp. It was specially prepared for Sebastian, but this main character refused to come.

Nelissen continued: "Why do I feel like he doesn't care that much about this championship?"

"Is there anyone who doesn't care about the championship? If our students want to enter the first-rate academy, they'll have to rely on this appointment." Merlin laughed.

"That's not what I meant." Nelissen's face was a little weird and said, "I always feel that Sebastian seems to have a sense of not taking it seriously."

"Haha, you're overthinking it." Merlin smiled and said, "This little guy must have hidden some of his strength, but could it be that he wants to fight for the province championship?"

Nelissen also laughed and did not speak again.

After Nelissen and Merlin left, Sebastian sat on the chair, poured himself a glass of water, and slowly drank it.

At this time, the communicator suddenly rang, Sebastian picked it up and took a look. This time it was someone he knew, Fumio Okabe. Last time at the end of the Grand Competition, he took the initiative to exchange contact information with Sebastian.

"Sebastian, haha..." Okabe seemed excited.

"What's the matter?" Sebastian was quick to speak.

"Did you know? You've made it to the Genius List." Okabe said excitedly.

Sebastian hadn't answered yet and Okabe immediately went down and said, "This is the ranking of all the geniuses in the entire state. From billions of geniuses, only 10,000 people can get in. And from our school, you and Lucy both got in. Lucy is at the end of the list while you, Sebastian, are 8,881st. This is the highest-ranking of all of the city in history."

"Isn't there Bailey?" Sebastian reminded.

"Yes, but it's not fair that Bailey has a strong teacher. By the way, Sebastian, you should be attending the sprint camp, right?" Okabe asked.

"I'm not participating," Sebastian said.

"I thought you'd be there." Okabe sighed and said regretfully, "That Brian is still rude and wants to challenge you, saying that ordinary people's civilization has no potential. It's stronger when it's bigger but the upper limit is limited. The further you go, the weaker you will be. When it's time for the entrance examination, don't say it's Bailey and Lucy, even he... can't beat them. This guy is really over his head, what a clown."

"If nothing is going on, I'm hanging up." Sebastian smiled faintly.

Followed by, he hung up the communication and didn't even take this to heart. For the current Sebastian, there was only one on top of billions of geniuses in the entire state... The champion. That was Sebastian's goal.

"It's only less than a month away." Sebastian's eyes flickered.

What he just said to Merlin was not an excuse either. Since he was ready to take first place, he naturally intended to make a plan of his own.

There was something and it was about to begin.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, Deya, For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. May The Emperor Protect.

-----------

Of course, Sebastian was not in that much of a hurry as there was still nearly a month before the entrance examination. For other geniuses, each day was precious and urgent, while for Sebastian, it was not the same.

One of the biggest differences between Sebastian and other geniuses was that he could use the origin power to accelerate the awakening space infinitely. For other geniuses, after the planetary civilization had stabilized, there would also be a certain acceleration, however, it would only speed up slightly by a few times.

The Level 1 planet was still relatively fragile, it needed to be tended to and attended to regularly, and a single mistake would destroy the planet. This has happened before and if Sebastian's planet was completely ignored even now, it would also evolve gradually.

There might be volcanoes, earthquakes, and other major natural disasters leading to the mass extinction of species, but the ecosystem would not collapse. It was still capable of recovery in a few tens of thousands of years.

It was just that the current Greater Terra was not like when it was less than a kilometer at the beginning. The planet was small at that time and there was not much life, so ultra-high-speed acceleration was possible. In addition, as the size of the planet increased, the number of species became larger, so more and more origin power was consumed.

If the super speed was doubled, it wouldn't hold up at all with the origin power that Sebastian now possessed. Sebastian would now also occasionally intervene, especially when it came to those once-in-a-millennium unrivaled-level research geniuses like Elizabeth. If there had been no interference from Sebastian, she would have already been killed by that orb.

After sending off Merlin and Nelissen, Sebastian re-entered the awakening space.

"Huh?" When he just came in, he found out that on the second continent, there were new changes.

The ruler at this time had turned into that Skeleton Crawler that crawled out of the ground. The six Godzillas were separated, each had a family and children. The previous lord, the giant eel, was killed by the skeleton crawler.

Its corpses were exposed above the wilderness, but no creatures bothered at all. But in the Giant eel's lair, there was a moth. It was much smaller than the giant eel.

Feeling the death of the giant eel, the moth seemed sad as it flew around the nest over and over again. In the end, with a big belly, it left the nest, found a secluded wooded area, and hid there. After a short time, the eggs were laid.

"Click-!" Another period passed and this egg cracked open, a little life broke out of its shell.

Although those eyes were immature, they had a hint of sharpness. These were the new moths and their growth was very fast, not long after, their size was already comparable to that of their mother.

So far, Sebastian has also seen that. This little moth had inherited the genes from the Giant eel, and a new generation of giant eels was born.

***

"Build high walls, accumulate grain, and slowly claim the throne." Outside the Royal Tombs Mountains, Simon & Sorge were there on the farmland to check out how farmers harvest rice in summer.

Looking at the joyful expressions on the farmers' faces, Sorge could not help but sigh. This was what Erwin Rommel once said, it was recognized by many people.

Today's Astra Militarum was on the right track and Rommel was the commander-in-chief. He was controlling the overall situation, and handling government affairs.

Simon, on the other hand, was doing his job as a military strategist.

The Astra Militarum attached great importance to the military industry, but in these few years, the focus had gradually shifted to other areas. For example, for the basic problem of filling one's stomach, there was a research group of people who specialized in agriculture for a few years.

Fertilizer had been manufactured and mechanical aspects were also slowly promoted.

Tu-!, Tu-!, Tu-!

A nearby steam waterwheel was running loudly and this was the first steam waterwheel in the entire Imperium. The efficiency was amazing, of course, but the sound was also loud.

"What has Your Highness been doing recently? Do you know?" Simon looked at Sorge and asked.

"I don't know." Sorge shook his head and said, "Recently, her Highness's whereabouts have been a little strange."

"We are both in charge of political and military affairs, but..." Simon gave a wry smile and said, "It seems that Her Highness did not completely trust you."

"A lesson from the past." Sorge sighed.

Both of them remembered a very infuriating thing that happened earlier. A leader of a research group took advantage of the fact that no one was looking, secretly the latest research and development results slipped away.

Fortunately, Cross had long sensed that this person was not quite right, he secretly sent people to monitor, and that's what kept this scientist from slipping. Only after torturing him did he find out that it was Byrum Krusen who used high ranking and rewards to lure him.

The person in charge chose to turn his back on the Astra Militarum, this matter made the whole Astra Militarum quite shaken. The next step was to make the measures for entry and exit more stringent.

"These were minor things." Simon didn't take it seriously and said, "These research materials are the credit of many Scientists. Even if they leak out, no one else will be able to surpass the Astra Militarum."

"The key is what does Her Highness think?" Both were a little confused.

Although it was necessary to slowly become king, the battle to be fought was also to be fought. The result was that neither Elizabeth nor Rommel seemed to be in a hurry.

Elizabeth at this time appeared in a city a hundred miles away; this was in the Central Plains, the third-largest force except the Byrum Army. It turned out to be a general who suppressed the rebellion, his name was Austyn Yasuda, and now it was also a solo party. There were five thousand elite soldiers under him and the forces that depended on him added up to 10,000 soldiers, so it was not to be underestimated.

"I didn't expect that Her Highness the Princess would personally come. I'm flattered." Inside a restaurant in the city, a man in his thirties looked at Elizabeth and said that.

This restaurant was already booked, in there, only a few people were seated, Elizabeth and Yasuda's respective people.

"What did General Yasuda think about my previous proposal?" Elizabeth asked.

"Well..." Yasuda pondered for a moment and said, "I'm not going to hide it from Your Highness, the Byrum family side has also offered conditions."

"What conditions?" A man next to Elizabeth asked.

This man was not Cross but a friend of Cross, his name was Van Allard. His ability to lead troops was not inferior to Cross and he was extremely powerful. This time, he was ordered to protect Elizabeth.

"The Byrum family said that if the family can dominate the Central Plains in the future, then..." Yasuda smiled and said, "I will be named Marshal and I won't go into detail about the other conditions."

"Marshal?" Allard's expression changed slightly.

The so-called Marshal was the highest rank of the Imperium's military at present, it was also the commander-in-chief of all the armies and this post was vacant for a long time. Back in the days of the Kai's era, it was Kai himself. This was something that the Astra Militarum could never provide.

"With such a generous offer, why is General Yasuda still considering it?" Elizabeth asked.

"Although the position of Marshal is good, in my eyes..." Yasuda looked at Elizabeth and said with a flash in his eyes. "I can't be compared to Her Highness' favor. I'm also from a prestigious family. I'm almost forty years old and haven't married yet."

"You..." Allard's slammed the table and stood up. Yasuda's meaning was so obvious, anyone would know.

"General Allard sit down." Elizabeth, however, had a calm face.

Allard could only give Yasuda a fierce glare and sat down somewhat depressed.

"General Yasuda should think about our conditions." Elizabeth finished the sentence, and then she got up and left.

Looking at Elizabeth's departing figure, a strategist next to Yasuda spoke up and said, "My lord?"

Yasuda shook his head and said, "Although I have some thoughts about Princess Elizabeth, I'm not stupid. If I detain someone now, won't we have to confront the Astra Militarum? The Astra Militarum is so close to the capital, and Byrum Alvin can be said to be restless. When two tigers fight, one will be hurt. Wouldn't it be nice for us to eat and drink here and sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight?"

At the end of the story, Yasuda's mouth curled into a smug smile.

After leaving the city, Allard could not hold back any longer and said angrily, "Your Highness, I'll go back and order the troops and behead this guy!"

"Forget it." Elizabeth shook her head and said, "Hand over the plan, if it is not a last resort, there is no need to resort to force."

Allard glanced at Elizabeth, there was something in his heart that he didn't understand.

Cross, Simon, and Sorge were interested in Elizabeth's behavior over the past year. For example, this time negotiating with Yasuda, he asked Elizabeth to come over in person. Even though Elizabeth knew the other party's intentions, she didn't refuse.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, Deya, For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. May The Emperor Protect.

-----------

Perhaps only Rommel knew the reason for this, but when they went to ask Rommel, he laughed it off. Elizabeth did not go back to her residence when she came back to the Royal Tombs Mountains, instead, she came to Rommel's hut. Even here, Rommel still liked to live in a hut.

"Rommel, does the Father give a hint?" Elizabeth asked with a hint of hope in her eyes.

"No." Rommel looked at the location of the legendary passage and shook his head, "I haven't seen it since the last time I was given a hint."

On this side of the world, at present, only Elizabeth and Rommel knew about Sebastian's existence. Last time, why did Rommel take the initiative to worship Elizabeth as the leader? Naturally, it was because Sebastian tipped him off.

"Can you make some predictions?" Elizabeth hesitated for a moment and asked.

The most powerful thing about Rommel was not a strategy, instead, it was his prediction.

Rommel looked at Elizabeth, smiled, and said, "The opportunity is unpredictable, Your Highness wants me to measure the realm, that is also too difficult for me."

At this time, the air suddenly shook slowly. Elizabeth and Rommel's eyes stared straight and they were looking at it without moving. This familiar sign...

"Glory restarts again, get ready." Sebastian left this sentence after that there were no more hints.

Elizabeth might not be able to comprehend it for the time being, but it shouldn't be difficult for Rommel...

"Father-!" Elizabeth shouted rather excitedly, but there was no response for a long time.

The words in the air slowly dissipated. Elizabeth and Rommel looked at each other and both saw a quake in each other's eyes, as well as a hint of excitement.

"It's ready, Your Highness," Rommel said.

"Is this day finally coming?" Elizabeth muttered to herself.

After completing the law of gravity, Elizabeth seemed to feel that her whole body was empty. She was no longer 12 or 13 years old, and that desire to explore the nature of everything in the world came especially after the death of her mother. The only affection in the world that could keep her occupied was also broken.

The rest might be an illusory legend. Elizabeth had seen Kai and Bruno's diaries, especially Bruno's. Bruno's old age could be described as quite miserable, he was seriously ill in bed, blinded by the top and bottom but had been reluctant to leave.

For the sake of someday, the ability to travel through planetary passages and the alien conquest, but Bruno struggled to hold on for ten years. After all, it could not wait.

Elizabeth was also only in her twenties, she sometimes wondered. What if she... couldn't wait for this day? However, just when it was spontaneous, Sebastian's tip appeared.

Elizabeth pressed down her excitement, her eyes regained that glimmer that she had when she first studied the gravity of all things. For his part, Rommel called Simon and Sorge.

"Teacher." Simon and Sorge shouted respectfully.

There were some questions in their minds. This teacher, who was always on cloud nine, why was he looking a little excited?

"Do you have any good strategies for dealing with Yasuda in the south?" Rommel directly asked.

Simon and Sorge were slightly taken aback. Elizabeth was in charge of Yasuda's matter, so the teacher never bothered with it either. Why was he asking all of a sudden today?

"With our strength, it is not easy to solve Yasuda." Not knowing Rommel's thoughts, Simon could only reply in a normal manner.

"What if we don't send a single Guardsman?" Rommel looked at the two men and said, "Solve this matter within a year, is there a problem?"

"No," Rommel asked in person, Simon and Sorge had no confidence but it could only be dealt with.

Seeing the rapid and orderly development of the Astra Militarum, Sebastian also did not observe much. He slowed down the flow of time and afterward, out of the house, here it was again Planet Association.

"Hello, Mr. Sebastian." The staff member who received Sebastian was an old acquaintance, the young female staff member from the first few times.

"It's been a while since you've been over here, what can I do for you this time?" the young female staff member asked.

"I'm here to apply for the title of Star Hunter," Sebastian said.

After that, she took out his membership card. This was the membership card of the Planet Association.

"Star Hunter?" The young female staff member took the membership card.

She operated a few times with the projection in front of her, it became evident that Sebastian had done all kinds of things.

"Huh?" Seeing all of this, the young female staff member could not help but make a slightly surprised sound.

"Is there a problem?" Sebastian asked.

"No problem, I'll handle it for you." The young female staff member smiled faintly and immediately operated quickly.

"Star Hunter, huh?" Sebastian had a faint expectation in his heart.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Star Hunter was a common title of the three major associations, only with this title could he pick up some quests, but it was not too demanding. Choose one of two conditions, 30 planets needed to be raided or 10 successful raiding sessions in a row.

In general, for a planet master like Sebastian who had just awakened the planet not long ago, the success rate of plundering planets was very low. Like the lowest-level warrior planet, it was hard to pass, not to mention the raiding of 30 planets, or 10 times in a row. The former depended on the accumulation of time, the latter was difficult.

"Mr. Sebastian." The female staff member smiled and said, "You have successfully raided 15 planets in a row, which meets the requirements identified by the star hunter. Do you want to process it now?"

"Process it," Sebastian said.

"Okay." The female staff member's fingers worked quickly as she quickly helped Sebastian get his job title.

She handed back the membership card and said, "The relevant information has been entered into the card; you can check it at any time."

That membership card used Light technology from a Card Planet, so there was no need for other equipment; it could be viewed directly.

Sebastian took a look at it and discovered that he had become a Junior Star Hunter. The reason why Sebastian took this title at this time was that he wanted to see if there were any good quests to take, he was also extremely jealous of the resources of some planets.

"What are the more popular quests now?" Sebastian asked.

"Is Mr. Sebastian taking a quest?" The staff member was not surprised.

As a star hunter, it would be strange not to take up the quest.

"Here are all the missions you've been able to take so far; you can take a look." The staff member put a projection that was displayed in front of Sebastian.

Sebastian was still a Junior Star Hunter, so he couldn't accept all the quests. For most of the quests, strength was required. A list with no end in sight and inside this, some of these were the quests from the association, while some were rewarded by individuals or by various forces.

Sebastian saw all sorts of quests at first glance. At the top of the quest list, there was a special quest marked in red, it would have to cost a lot of money for the Planetary Association to do so.

"This quest..." When the staff member saw Sebastian's gaze fixed on this quest, she said, "It's extremely difficult and is one of the few five-star quests among all the quests so far."

"A five-star quest?" Sebastian raised his eyebrows slightly.

"Our association's quests range in difficulty from low to high and it is divided into one star to five stars." The staff member explained, "Except for the super five stars which are almost hard to see, usually five stars is the highest difficulty of the quest and this quest has failed ten times earlier. The conditions of the bounty quest are personal, and the requirements are also very high, so you have to be a Ranked Star Hunter to pick it up."

Sebastian nodded slightly. Non-star hunters could also accept quests, and among planet masters, not many could become Ranked Star Hunters. This quest was indeed very demanding, so you could also imagine how difficult it was.

"I'll take this quest," Sebastian said and he handed over the membership card again.

"Okay." The staff quickly completed the process and said, "After accepting the task, you need the confirmation of the person offering the reward, that is, the recognition of the other party, to truly accept it; otherwise, this quest is invalid."

"How long does it take for the other side to confirm?" Sebastian asked.

"Within a day." The staff member paused for a moment and then added: "The reward person for this quest seems to be in a hurry, so it should be faster."

It was a little faster than what Sebastian thought. He had just walked out of the gate of the Planetary Association and the communicator rang. Sebastian picked it up and took a look, it was a stranger.

As he connected, a woman's voice came from the other side and said, "Hello, is this Mr. Sebastian? I'm Lina Croft, the bounty giver for the mission you just took. If it's convenient for you, come to the seventh floor of the Planet Association."

"Okay, I'll be right there." He hung up the communication.

Sebastian went straight to the seventh floor of the building. The Planetary Association Building was not just for work, all kinds of entertainment services were available inside. The seventh floor was exactly a place to eat, drink, and meet guests.

In a spacious private room, Sebastian met Croft. Besides Croft, three people were standing. Two men and one woman. Sebastian swept a glance and just found out that this should be the other three people who accepted the quest.

Seeing Sebastian's young face, Croft and the other three were slightly stunned. For the planet master who had just awakened the planet not long ago, it was rare to be able to become a star hunter.

"Excuse me." Croft glanced at everyone and said, "Before telling the description of the quest, I must confirm everyone's strength. You know it too that this quest has failed ten times, so now I will be more cautious."

"No problem." A tall young man next to him smiled, glanced at Sebastian, and said, "This is also a very good rule to prevent some ignorant people from getting in."

"I don't want to be held back and cause the quest to fail." The tall young man directly projected his membership card.

On the membership card, there was information about each person. One could choose what to make public yourself.

"Huh?" The two people next to him both let out a gasp of surprise.

Croft was also slightly surprised. From this tall young man, the success rate of the completed quests of this tall young man was as high as over 70%. According to the statistics of the Planetary Association, among the star hunters, the general quest success rate was only about 40%.

It was good to have more than 50%.

More than 60% was already the best.

The ones with over 70% were Ranked Star hunters, and it was hard to even see one.

To see the ones over 80% was extremely rare. For such star hunters, the Planetary Association would also issue a special title, Elite Star Hunter.

Above Elite Star Hunter, there was a more weighty title, Legendary Star Hunter. It had been a long time since it appeared in the state because it required a 100% success rate. It was almost impossible to reach. Of course, there was also a requirement for the difficulty of the quest. For example, to become a Legendary Star Hunter, one must complete three or more Super Five Star quests.

100% success rate, plus three super five-star quests. These two conditions add up and could make this title like a mirage. It is almost unattainable.

"I'm not far from 80% now, and if I can complete this five-star quest, I'll soon become an Elite Star Hunter." The tall young man grinned and said with great confidence.

"Welcome." Croft nodded.

After accepting the tall young man, she looked at the membership cards of the other two. Biographies of these two were not as good-looking as the tall young man, but it was not too bad either. Finally, it was Sebastian's turn.

"This is my first time accepting a quest." Sebastian took out his membership card and said directly.

"First time?" The other four were stunned to hear it.

Are you kidding me? For the first quest, how dare you take on a five-star difficulty quest?

Croft frowned slightly, but she didn't say anything. Looking at Sebastian's information projection, a faint look of shock appeared on her face at this moment. The other three also cast their gazes over, and their faces became a little weird.

"Successfully raided 15 planets in a row? One of them was an advanced civilization planet and four were intermediate-level civilization planets?"

All four were a little surprised. This resume was very simple, but it was a little too much. There were a few people when they were the Level 1 planet masters who could successfully raid 15 planets in a row. In addition, there was also an advanced civilization planet here.

"Welcome." Croft said and then projected her information and said, "This is my information, and I will personally participate in this quest."

Sebastian and the other four people looked at it and found that this Croft was also not simple. Her quest success rate was over 70%!

"Since everyone is okay with it..." Croft took out five pieces of paper engraved with mysterious symbols and said, "Just sign this contract first."

Sebastian looked over. This was a contract from Spell Planet, once it was signed, it would be impossible to disobey. For example, important information about this quest could not be revealed. Spell contracts were expensive, so not many people were willing to use it.

The four people didn't mind, they all signed their names on the contract.

"Can we talk now? What kind of quest is this?" The tall young man asked impatiently.

The other two also looked at Croft curiously. A five-star quest that could fail ten times, must not be simple!

"The planet where our quest is located is a three-star planet." Croft looked at the crowd and said that.

"A level 3 planet? You're not kidding, right?" The lean young man next to the tall young man called out.

"This is when the planet is at its peak." Croft continued, "Now that this planet has become a masterless planet for many years, its level has been lowered and now it is..."

"But all five of us are level one planet masters and..." The lean youth looked at Croft and said, "Why don't you let the level 2 planet masters go?"

This was a real problem. Sebastian and the others all stared at Croft.

Croft smiled bitterly and said, "I would like to, but because the first quest failed, so this planet is on alert. As long as more than five level 1 civilizations go in at the same time, it will be sensed."

"If that's the case, then your first mission should have been carried out by a level 2 planet master. They didn't even succeed, so it's even more unlikely for us, level 1 planet masters." The lean youth was still in doubt.

"Hear me out first." Croft was not in a hurry and explained, "On this planet is a card civilization, which has a strength testing card. As long as the strength of the enemy exceeds five Level 1 peak civilizations, an alarm will be issued. So if you want to go in, there will be at most five people, and you have to be the Level 1 planet master."

"I'll tell you the details on the way..." Croft's face suddenly looked cautious as she said, "The next thing I'm going to say is exactly what this mission is. On this card planet, there was once a great card maker. In the last few years of his life, he created a powerful auxiliary card. One could say, the supreme auxiliary card of this planet, and the goal of our mission this time is this supreme auxiliary card."

"Auxiliary card?" The tall young man was stunned for a moment and then asked, "What is this auxiliary card?"

"Amplification Card." Croft slowly spat out.

"What?" The tall young man and the other three were shocked.

Sebastian also raised his eyebrows. The amplification card was a big deal, in the market, it was a priceless existence because it was effective for resources on each planet. For example, in Vibranium mines on Greater Terra, there was now a ten-ton deposit. If he used an amplification card, it would be directly increased to the corresponding multiple and it was an instant thing.

Instead of waiting for Greater Terra to evolve slowly, the current Vibranium mine had to be used sparingly. If only there were more, the weapons of the Astra Militarum could all be made of Starfall Iron alloy. The difference in power between a Starfall Iron alloy bullet and ordinary bullets was great.

Hearing this, Sebastian and the others also understood why this task was so difficult. It also made Croft cautious enough to use a spell contract.

The amplification card could be said that it was the most powerful kind of auxiliary item for the level 2 planet. Once this news got out, it was even possible that it would trigger a powerful planet master to take action and forcibly take this supreme amplification card away.

The breathing of the other three became slightly rough. For Sebastian, this was also a very useful item.

"How many of these amplification cards are there?" The tall young man asked the crucial question.

Sebastian and others also looked at Croft.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

"One." Croft said with a solemn face, "Only one. This Amplification Card is the greatest in the history of this card planet. It is the fruit of a lifetime and it's also the highest rated card. Its amplifying effect is ten times."

"Ten times!?" The others were a little surprised.

10X Amplification Card. If the outsiders knew, it would certainly attract some powerful planet master to attack.

In the Federal Law, there were very strict protection measures for each unowned planet. They are generally divided into raid planets and quest planets. Raid planets were the planets where Sebastian had previously raided the original power.

The life force of the planet was close to collapse, that's why it was allowed to be raided while the planets where life was still relatively intact, could only be set as a quest planet. The origin of the ownerless planets was divided into two main types.

The first one was a carefree person like Sebastian. After the death of Sebastian, the ownership of the planet naturally would go to the federal government. This was a relatively rare occurrence.

The second one takes the majority. When a planet owner dies, the planet is inherited by a loved one.

It was just the Masterless Planet, if outsiders want to get in, a passage must be created by a planet master of at least level 5 or above. The higher the planet's level, the stronger the power of the planet master needed. The price of the level 5 planet master's was not cheap and the level 1 planet was not worth it. Therefore, most successors were entrusting the unowned planet to various institutions.

For example, the Planetary Association, as they had a powerful planet master. Planetary passage could be manufactured in bulk, and collecting tolls was their main income. Like this card civilization planet that Croft mentioned.

For this current Level 2 planet, tolls could be as high as one million federal dollars at a time. In addition, there were strict restrictions on the level and number of planet masters that could enter.

On a level 1 planet, only level one planet masters were allowed to enter.

On a level 2 planet, only planet masters at level 2 and below were allowed to enter.

However, if a low-level planet had some precious items. For example, this time the 10 times amplification card, then some forces would invite some powerful planet masters who didn't care about federal laws to take action.

Of course, this was just a special case for most of the planets. Before the planet completely lost its life, it could take a lot of toll.

"This amplification card was born after the death of the planet owner of this planet, so..." Croft explained: "Its successor doesn't know either. I was only able to discover it by an accidental quest before!"

"10X Amplification Card?" These words still echoed in the minds of the others.

There had been items with similar amplification in the past, however, in general, 2x or 3x was the most common. A 10X Amplification Card born on a level 2 planet was simply a bit unbelievable. For lower-level planets, such items could be said to be one of the most valuable resources.

Like on a planet of immortal cultivation, if this amplification card was used on 100 spirit stones, it would be able to turn into a thousand in an instant. It is almost a qualitative leap.

"10X Amplification, if I can get it, the vibranium storage on Greater Terra can be directly increased from 10 tons to 100 tons." Sebastian secretly thought, "When the time comes, all bullets can be made from vibranium alloy."

On Greater Terra, the reserves of Starfall Iron were relatively abundant but the vibranium was still less. Most of the weapons used by the Astra Militarum were made of Starfall Iron, and Vibranium had to be saved.

If he could get this amplification card for Greater Terra and the Astra Militarum, the increase in strength would be remarkable.

"There is only one Amplification Card and there are five of us here, how should we divide it?" The tall young man looked at Croft and asked.

"Yeah." The lean man next to him echoed: "Don't talk about giving money, this kind of thing is hard to come by and every planet master desperately needs it."

"This question has been asked before." Croft said calmly, "My opinion is that after we finish dealing with the enemy, let's rely on ourselves. Whoever has the ability and whose luck is good, can have it!"

"What do you think?" Croft looked at Sebastian and others.

"Although this method is a bit crude, it is also straightforward. I agree with it." The tall young man nodded. There was a hint of excitement in his eyes.

"I also agree." The lean man pondered slightly and did not object.

"What about you two?" Croft looked at Sebastian and another pretty woman.

"OK."

"I also agree."

Both were fine with it.

"Okay." Croft nodded and said, "Since everyone agrees, the distribution of the card is settled. Next, I'll tell you the location of this Card and how difficult it is to get it. Let's start with a brief description of this card planet."

Croft provided relevant information and images to them through the communicator, it was projected into the air. The others looked over, and Sebastian also looked at it. This was a card civilization planet that was level 3 at its peak and had now fallen to level 2.

Card civilization was a low-level civilization, but it was a relatively strong category in low-level civilizations. The planet has an area of more than 2000 kilometers and there were still tens of thousands of Supernatural left, so the area of distribution was relatively wide.

"The combatant on this planet is called Card Mage and fights with cards and carries cards in their hand." Croft introduced: "And the cards are mainly divided into energy cards, battle cards, and auxiliary cards. Among them, energy cards are indispensable, as they provide energy for the other cards when they are cast."

"Card Mage is divided into primary, intermediate, and advanced. Advanced Card Mage is equivalent to the strength of a level 2 planet. The primary ones are weaker and with the civilizations on our respective planets, they are not difficult to deal with. The key one is the intermediate Card Mage, its strength is equivalent to the strength of a supernatural in a level 1 peak civilization. There are now ten cities on this planet and there are more than 10,000 people in each city."

Sebastian listened while looking at the projection. The ten cities identified above were very far away from each other, so it was hard to get support in a short time.

"There are 3 advanced Card Mage on the planet. Each of them occupies a city and the location of this card is in a small city called East Lipcazia City. This is also the place where the Amplification card maker, the greatest card maker of all time, grew up. It's very far from the city where the three Advanced Card Mages are located, so we have enough time to pick up the Amplification Card before the three Advanced Card Mages arrive."

"What is the strength of Card Mages in this East Lipcazia City?" The tall young man asked.

"The resident population is about 2,000 people, among them are more than 1,000 Card Mages. Most of them are primary and the number of intermediate Card Mages is 87 people."

"87 people?" The tall young man and the lean young man were both slightly stunned.

"But..." Croft continued: "These 87 intermediate Card Mages are not a group, on the contrary, it's divided into a dozen factions, all with huge grudges against each other. If one of the factions was attacked, they couldn't be happier. They are not going to help."

"So, this amplification card should be in the hands of one of the factions?" The tall young man asked.

"That's right." Croft nodded and said, "Hidden in one of the most powerful forces in the City, the Black Hibiscus Flower Group with 27 intermediate-level Card Mages and hundreds of primary Card Mages, its leader, Leo Gajos, is even known as the strongest person in the City. He possessed the strength of a peak intermediate level."

Croft paused and a hint of complexity flashed in her eyes and she said, "The first ten times I brought people in, they were obstructed by him and finally failed."

"Okay." Croft scanned Sebastian and others and said: "The general situation is these, later I will send you a copy of all the specific information. If there are no questions, we'll meet here tomorrow."

After a pause, Croft remembered something and said, "By the way, I will pay for the toll this time, so it shouldn't be much of a problem."

The lean man pondered for a moment and said, "The quest is indeed somewhat difficult, but..." The corners of the tall young man's mouth curled up in a confident smile and said, "It's not too much, I'll take it."

"No problem." Sebastian and the rather attractive woman did not give up either.

"Well, then, we'll meet again tomorrow." After saying that, Croft took the lead and headed outside.

Sebastian also left and returned to his residence in the relief community and entered the awakening space again. After some deduction with the system, Sebastian sped up the time flow slightly.

***

On Greater Terra, after three years of development, the situation in Imperium had become somewhat delicate. The Astra Militarum kept increasing the number of Guardsmen, so it attracted the attention of Byrum Alvin and Austyn Yasuda, who had been on guard.

The center of defense for both was placed on the Astra Militarum but they left out other places. In the east of the capital, a new faction rose, the leader of this force was named, Karl Marx. He was avant-garde in his thinking and he had also distributed his family's wealth and fertile land and it was distributed to the common people.

Subsequently, in the chaos of the world, a team was also assembled. Later, after the restoration of peace in the Imperium, Marx led his team to fight against the wealthy and nobles. At first, it didn't go well, but later, after Captain Max died of illness, and especially when Daniel was defeated, some people fled and defected to him.

With the defection of these people, Marx's strength increased greatly. In addition, Alvin and Yasuda's attention was all on the Astra Militarum, so not enough attention was paid to him.

In just a few months, one of Marx's men became very brave. In 10 battles, there were 1o wins, and beating the nearby forces to the ground made them famous.

What Marx did after that shocked the world even more, he put all the wealthy and nobles in prison and distributed all of their family's property to the commoners. This move also attracted countless poor people who came from hundreds of miles away to join him, making Marx's power rise greatly. The number of his men was 50,000

But under the cry and flattery of many ministries, Marx's heart fluttered a little. He set his sights on Alvin, the closest to the capital, and publicly declared to save the people of the capital. He didn't make any preparations, with a large number of troops, he swarmed to the capital.

Alvin, who got the news, was shocked and he hastily retrieved the main army that was monitoring the Astra Militarum. With Ultán Acker as a military advisor, he was the commander and went out of the city to meet the enemy.

After all, as one of the most powerful heroes in the world, Alvin would not allow a madman to attack the capital. Compared to Marx, he had more soldiers, the number was 100,000.

***

"Marx has 50,000 people, but..." Halfway up the Royal Tombs Mountain, Sorge was discussing the matter with Simon.

Simon laughed: "Most of them are the people who have defected and rushed over with a hoe in their hands and Alvin doesn't have all of 100,000 people, there are 50,000 people at most, this includes an estimated maximum of 30,000 conventional troops."

"The difference between the two sides is significant, Alvin has superior military strength and there is a strategist like Acker, so he should win easily. On the surface, it looks like this, but why do I feel something different will happen?" Sorge said.

Simon laughed. "Let's wait and see."

Soon, Alvin's team collided with Marx's team, the two sides confronted each other at a place called Gaport and there was also a river called Glovertham River.

Both sides were stationed on both sides of the Glovertham River and everyone was on guard. Since there were two other forces next to it, Austyn Yasuda and the Astra Militarum, these two sides did not dare to fight after a while. The standoff lasted for a month.

Over time, there was a rumor that they spread out in Alvin's barracks, it says, the strategist Acker was a distant relative of Marx. If it was replaced by any of the masters such as Vale and Abel, all would scoff at this statement but Alvin was suspicious and self-willed by nature.

He was very tired of hearing that Alvin was here due to Acker. Now it looked like they could take down Marx by making a big jump in their strength plus the false accusations of a few villains underneath.

Alvin was furious and Acker was immediately arrested and dismissed the post of military advisor. Without Acker's dissuasion, Alvin then began to give orders. Crossing the river to fight, a famous battle called the Battle of Gaport, also known as the Battle of Glovertham River was born.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, Creepy Wanderer and Invictus, For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. May The Emperor Protect.

-----------

The outbreak of the Battle of Glovertham River could be said to be both unexpected and reasonable. After more than a month of stalemate, Alvin finally couldn't take it anymore.

Earlier, there was also Acker's extreme dissuasion, thinking Marx's side was just a bunch of commoners with not much food; just dragging on for two or more months should be enough to wear the opponent down. Marx's troops would naturally run away by then without losing a single person, and they could easily take down this opponent.

But now, Acker was under arrest, so the other generals and advisors on Alvin's side felt that they should take the initiative, otherwise, it would look too unimpressive. Alvin originally wanted to show his strength to the forces of the world and make a tough impression.

Soon to be spoken for, it was decided to send troops across the water to fight. Talking about the strength of the two sides, Alvin's side had the advantage as the number was 100,000. Although not fully that much, it was 70,000 to 80,000. 50,000 of them were regular troops.

On Marx's side, the regular army was less than 20,000, while most of the rest were just there to make up the numbers.

At the same time, all forces were also watching this battle. Since the world was in chaos, it was the biggest battle ever since the establishment of the Imperium.

Alvin was riding on a high horse, looking at the men in front of him, he smiled arrogantly. The people next to him also joined in.

However, in the next moment, his laughter came to a screeching halt, as he saw a cavalry force suddenly appear on the other side! It was not a firearm in their hands, instead, they had a spear. They were quickly rushing towards Alvin's men who had just climbed ashore. The leader was none other than the chief general under Marx, Lorn Ewart.

Alvin's group did not expect that the enemy dared to initiate the attack. In a hurry, just a few random shots were fired, it was avoided by the cavalry that rushed over.

On the river bank, it was a mess. Ewart led the cavalry to charge directly into the water and started killing.

During this period, there were also people shouting "Marx has revolted, Alvin is dead" and similar rumors. Many people trusted Alvin but hearing this, there was even more chaos, they scattered and fled. Most of them fled backward and the guards behind them could not distinguish the situation and fled with them.

A strange scene appeared on the Glovertham River, Ewart's side had no more than 10,000 people, but they chased and killed many of Alvin's men. This battle fell towards Marx's side in such an unexpected way.

This year Elizabeth was 23 years old when the Battle of Glovertham River broke out and the ending surprised everyone. Marx's side won with fewer people and defeated Alvin in such a significant way.

Alvin fled in haste with the remnants of his army and fled back to his home in the north. From then on, he lost the qualification to compete for the world and the strategist Acker took a part of his men with him and yielded to the Astra Militarum. Marx became famous and his fame even surpassed that of the Astra Militarum. There was a faint title of the strongest force in the Central Plains.

Meanwhile, the Astra Militarum relied on recruiting troops and others to join, so their number exceeded 10,000 for the first time.

When Elizabeth was now 24 years old, the first real pipeline was built and the concept of the factory was born. The first bank was also opened by the Astra Militarum. With a further increase in productivity, the Astra Militarum further expanded its army and the number rose to 20,000.

At the end of the year, the most critical event of the year was announced by Elizabeth herself, the Institute of Supernatural Research was established again. The first batch of personnel was one hundred people and the president was Elizabeth herself. Information that had been sealed since the era of Kai was opened again.

The corpse of a supernatural being inside the royal tomb was also once again opened for study. Since then, the focus of the Astra Militarum began to shift. Elizabeth spent most of her time on supernatural research, while various matters of the outside were handed over to Rommel.

When Elizabeth was 25 years old, the situation in the Central Plains had changed again. Urho Fleming, a subordinate of Austyn Yasuda in the south was turned by Simon, so he took his men and horses and defected to the Astra Militarum.

Yasuda was furious at the news and gathered all the troops, all the troops were ready to crusade against the Astra Militarum.

At this time, the continuous rise of the Astra Militarum had already raised the alarm of the major forces. Marx, who got the news, responded immediately. He also led an army of 60,000 from the north.

More than 100,000 troops surrounded the Royal Tombs Mountains and it surprised the whole world. This was a great battle, and it was considered by the major forces to be the battle to decide the ownership of the Central Plains.

The Astra Militarum had only just reached 30,000 troops at this time, so it was completely at a disadvantage. However, no one expected that the Astra Militarum would take the initiative to attack.

At night, they raided Yasuda's army, which was sleepy and exhausted. On Yasuda's side, surprisingly, there was no resistance. Not even a single person from the Astra Militarum was seen, and the camp was battered by artillery fire and bullets.

Yasuda was so frightened that he ran away in a panic. 50,000 guardsmen were turned to ashes in a single night, even Yasuda himself was hit by a stray bullet and died shortly after going back.

Marx's side hadn't gotten the news yet, but the Astra Militarum was non-stop, it turned to the north and launched a frontal offensive against Marx's army. At the same time, there was also a sudden rebellion within Marx's army.

General Ewart rebelled with an army of 10,000. This great general, Ewart, was also the successor of the Token. Long ago, he was turned by Simon, but he was hiding under Marx's subordinates and was waiting for this very opportunity.

Marx claimed to have an army of 60,000 people, but most of them were fishermen, they had almost no fighting power, so Ewart led the rebellion but with elite Guardsmen.

At this time, the news of Yasuda's group being wiped out came in. Under this double blow, Marx's army was unable to offer any decent resistance, and lots of people surrendered. Marx could only flee in a hurry with dozens of personal guards. In a panic, he escaped to the north to the Byrum family's territory.

The Byrum family was badly hurt at that time, but it was still the number one powerhouse in the area. Marx was tied up by the local family and sent to Alvin. Alvin, who was angry, personally did it and Marx died.

This battle shook the whole world and all the forces felt a chill that penetrated to the marrow of their bones. Since the Astra Militarum was so strong, the Central Plains were united.

The Astra Militarum headed north and the capital was captured. With the cooperation of advisor Hartmann Wynne, they purged one power after another, and almost all of the forces were swept away.

Prince Ernst was also shivering with fear. He didn't dare to show off again when everyone thought that Princess Elizabeth would abolish the puppet emperor or the regent next. However, the Astra Militarum returned to a low profile, so nothing much happened next.

After these two battles, the Astra Militarum absorbed Marx and Yasuda's men. Their numbers had skyrocketed again, and it came reached 50,000 people. After deliberation, Elizabeth made the final call. The same as that of the era of Kai, the number of the Astra Militarum was reduced to 30,000 and the rest of the Guardsmen served as a reserve army.

Seeing this, Sebastian nodded slightly. Compared to Kai, Elizabeth had a weakness, that was, she did not like killing. So, she had always thought of resolving disputes by peaceful means.

However, after Sebastian's instructions were given, Elizabeth ruthlessly used force to settle the surrounding forces and the Astra Militarum fought a lot in the dark. Since then, Elizabeth also gradually changed.

"A soft-hearted person can't be a good leader." Elizabeth looked at the sky and remembered the words left in Kai's diary!

***

The next day, Sebastian arrived at the Planet Association as before.

Croft and the others were already waiting there. This time they were going to a planet without an owner, so it wasn't in a large airship like the last one; instead, Croft rented one independently. Large airships were like the flight planes of his previous world.

Many people could ride in them while a small airship was for a private person. Of course, it was also more expensive. Compared to the possible gains, that was not much of an expense. Soon, Sebastian once again came to the Unowned planet.

"This is the channel mark of that card planet." Croft took out four seal crystals and distributed them to Sebastian and others.

They took it one by one.

"Set up the channel mark first and adjust the time flow rate, about an hour later..."

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, Creepy Wanderer and Invictus, For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. May The Emperor Protect.

-----------

Croft glanced at the four of them and said, "The passage to this card planet will officially open and the location of the channel is at..."

Croft projected the map, pointed to a location on it, and said, "Here in East Lipcazia City, an abandoned warehouse not far from the Black Hibiscus Flower Group. There are abandoned factory buildings around here, deserted and uninhabited. It's safer. In order not to cause too much commotion, with my experience from the previous ten times..."

"Everyone can send 1,000 units. Do you have any problems?" Croft looked at the others.

The number of Supernaturals was usually in the thousands for the Level 1 planet masters who had developed for a long time.

"No problem." The tall young man laughed lightly and said, "If it's not enough, you can still add..."

"Remember one main point." Croft said solemnly, "Once a battle occurs, it will alert the three senior 3 Advanced Card Mages of this planet. In one hour, they'll be able to get there, so we only have one hour to seize this Amplification Card. Of course, there's plenty of time for other cards to be picked up as well. If there is no problem, let's prepare ourselves."

After finishing speaking, the five of them dispersed, Sebastian also came to that room. This room was much more spacious compared to the last big airship, the layout was also more luxurious.

"A card planet?" A smile appeared at the corner of Sebastian's mouth.

Compared to other low-level planets, the Card civilization planet was one of the most popular planets for star hunters because Card Planet was full of all kinds of cards. These cards might not have much combat power but it was very popular among various powerful planets.

In the market, it was generally circulated as an artwork of good value, there were even rare cards and they could be sold for a very alarming price.

"If you have time, you can collect a few more." While thinking about it, Sebastian entered the awakening space by throwing the seal crystal into it.

Channel mark was the same as the last time, relocated to the position in front of the Royal Tombs Mountains. In general, the passage was fixed for each planet and changes could not be made easily. After all, it was not a good idea to let life on the planet run around.

At the moment when the channel imprint was put down, the location did not change but there was an inexplicable fluctuation, it spread out in all directions. In a very short time, it spread throughout the planet.

Immediately, all beings felt the fluctuations that did not seem very amazing but made people feel intimidated.

Northwest, Southwest, East of the river, Southeast.

Abel, Vale, Masson, Stenger, Fujimori, and Anderson, all of them were shocked. Subsequently, they couldn't help but look up at the sky. In the dark, they sensed that something Supernatural was happening.

***

On the second continent, the Skeleton Crawler that was hunting a giant Saber-Toothed Tiger, let go of the tiger in his mouth. Its terrifying head turned to the sky and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.

Outside the valley, the Water Droplet Humans who were building the Pyramid of Light dropped what they were doing. They were looking around in bewilderment and disorientation as they felt that somewhere on this planet there was a terrifying wave that they couldn't resist forming.

***

In the Royal Tombs Mountains, Elizabeth and Rommel, as well as Sorge and Simon who were working, all stood up. Their eyes were full of astonishment.

"This fluctuation..." Rommel walked out of the room.

The hut he built was directly opposite the passage so he could see it at a glance.

Looking at the flat ground that was still empty, Rommel clenched his hands slightly and muttered, "Is it coming?"

There were records of planetary passages in the diary left by Kai and Bruno, and both Rommel and Elizabeth had read this information. In addition, in the past few years, this has been deeply studied. They were well aware that the so-called entrance to the kingdom of heaven in the legend was a gateway to alien planets. The location was just outside the Royal Tombs Mountains.

It also made sense, why would Kai build his tomb in this place. This was not only for guarding it but also a desire to witness the reopening of the passage once again.

"This day has finally arrived." Elizabeth was standing at the window and was looking at it with excitement in her eyes.

She couldn't stop the tears from flowing down. Over the years, this was the moment she had been waiting for.

At this time, the air shook slightly and Sebastian appeared.

"Father-!" Elizabeth wiped the tears from her eyes and exclaimed excitedly.

"The passage will open in a month, get ready for the conquest." Sebastian left a message, letting Elizabeth clench her both hands and a slight shiver ran through her body.

Here it comes, it arrived.

"Everyone." Elizabeth immediately announced an order and said, "Come to the hall for a meeting."

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, Creepy Wanderer and Invictus, For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. May The Emperor Protect.

-----------

Within the large hall, a group of top brass and scientists of the Astra Militarum gathered together. This was also the first important meeting since Elizabeth entered the Astra Militarum. Everyone had a hint of excitement on their faces as everyone felt that fluctuation just now.

Then they connected it with the excitement on Elizabeth's face at this time, most people had vaguely guessed that it should be something clear. People here had been more or less exposed to the information left over from the era of Kai, so it was not that hard to accept.

The atmosphere of the meeting was very lively. The first issue was, of course, the formation of an expedition army.

"According to the information left by the late emperor, this time, it should be an ordinary battle and the number of teams should not be too large," Elizabeth stated the request.

In Kai's diary, there were two divisions, an Ordinary Conquest and the other was a Planetary Conquest. The first was a battle to plunder the 'Origin Power' of each planet and the second was the glory conquest like the Grand Competition.

After a heated discussion, in this expedition army, the final number was determined to be 3,000 people plus a research group of 50 scientists, it followed the configuration left over from Kai's era.

But in this particular case, it made the conference hall like a market, there was a quarrel. Everyone was scrambling to go, to experience the glory for the first time in more than 100 years.

Even such high-level people as Sorge and Simon were joining, except for Elizabeth and Rommel, everyone else was inconclusive.

"Sorge, you are good at political affairs and the Astra Militarum must not be without someone to manage, so you should stay here for the time being to handle affairs and your opportunity will be reserved for you in priority later," Rommel said to Sorge with a kind face.

"Yes, teacher," Sorge's face was depressed.

Since his teacher spoke up, he could only listen. Simon beside him laughed proudly.

In terms of leading the Guardsmen, it was even fiercer. In the current Astra Militarum, there was a wealth of talented people and many generals were famous. No one agreed with each other.

The oldest qualified ones were Cross and Allard. There was also Ewart, who lurked beside Marx and paid a high price. Fleming, who had just defected and was known as a shrewd general.

In the previous two battles, there was a very good performance by Finn Gaspard, so his popularity was also very high. These were the main ones, there were the other seven or eight outstanding generals.

Elizabeth and Rommel decided to select only three people. One as the main general and two as lieutenants. Rommel was the military advisor, and Elizabeth stood in the rear.

For this precious spot, Cross, Allard, and Gaspard almost tore their faces off. They wanted to tear each other apart, exposing each other's "scandals." No one was convinced by anyone. Without any choice, finally, it was still up to Elizabeth to make the decision.

The main general was set as Cross, who had been with Elizabeth for the longest time and had the most qualifications. The lieutenants were Fleming and Allard. The goal was to take better care of the elderly.

After the meeting was over, the 3,000 Guardsmen who were recruited were gathered together and a new tent was built beside the Royal Tombs Mountains.

Until next month, these 3,000 people would go through a high-intensity training camp, and Elizabeth also volunteered for this intensive training to improve her physical fitness.

***

One month on Greater Terra was the same as one hour on the airship. By the time of the appointment, Croft's voice rang out in everyone's communicator and said, "Get ready, in one minute, simultaneously activate the channel seal and open the planet passage."

A minute passed, and in an instant, Sebastian directly triggered the channel mark.

Above Greater Terra, outside the Royal Tombs Mountains, Elizabeth, with 3,000 troops and 50 scientists, had been waiting in the open space, all ready to go.

An inexplicable aura flowed. On the empty flat ground, suddenly a faint ripple appeared. Immediately after, a huge transparent door slowly generated out of thin air. The Planet Passage was opened.

Seeing this transparent door, there was a trace of thrill and excitement all over their faces, including Elizabeth and Rommel. Although they had been preparing for a month, records were just records, no one could be certain.

The diary left by Kai was 100% true, they could only believe this by witnessing it. In this world, there was a higher existence.

The Astra Militarum was highly disciplined. Although they were very excited, there was no sound or discussion!

"Warriors of the Astra Militarum, follow me-!" Elizabeth pulled out the long sword that Kai had left behind and shouted.

The craftsmanship of this long sword was very great back then, plus it was doped with vibranium. Even after hundreds of years, there was no problem.

Among 3,000 of the Astra Militarum, 1,000 of them took the lead and went in. This was natural because Sebastian told some key information to Elizabeth in advance.

At the same time, the other four also opened the channel. The other side of the channel was on the card planet. In a deserted warehouse in East Lipcazia City, it was afternoon. Most people were still on their lunch break or just waking up from a nap, plus the weather was very hot.

Not a single person could be seen in the warehouse area, it was soundless. In one of the huge abandoned warehouses, five transparent gates appeared. Immediately after that, a figure emerged from the five gates.

The first to walk out was a group of Martial Artists. Martial Artists were easy to identify, their size, plus the weapons worn on their body. 1,000 Martial Artists occupied a corner of the warehouse. These people had gone through similar quests many times, so each one looked very relaxed.

"These are the Martial Artists on my planet, all of them are carefully selected," The lean man said over the communicator.

The other four civilization supernaturals also came out one by one. They were a group of monstrous beasts that were huge, over two meters tall, and looked a lot like jackals. The lower half of each one was a tree but the upper half of the body was a human face.

A half-man, half-tree with branches and pieces of flowers growing on its head.

The channel on the far left came out more normal. It was a squad of extremely muscular female warriors wearing very little skin-tight battlewear.

"This is the Gnoll civilization that I built. It's an intermediate civilization, or one of the stronger ones in the intermediate category," The tall young man introduced with some pride.

"A Gnoll civilization? That's rare," The other three were curious to see more.

"Mine is the Thorn Tree Demon civilization, which is also an intermediate civilization, but it's no match for the Gnoll," The pretty woman said.

"The Thorn Tree Demon is also very strong," The tall young man was modest in front of the beautiful woman.

"As you can see, mine are the Amazonian Warriors," Croft said.

Others, including Sebastian, also recognized it. Amazonian Warriors belonged to an intermediate civilization and it was also a relatively well-known and powerful type of intermediate civilization.

"Sebastian, what kind of civilization is yours?" Croft asked.

The other three were also staring at him. They were looking at the Astra Militarum that just walked out, but they didn't recognize what species it was. As the planetary civilization created by each person was relatively important information, no one would leak it ahead of time. Having a Star Hunter title was the best indication of strength. Therefore, Croft and the others did not doubt it.

What Sebastian built was not a supernatural civilization.

"These are Musketeers." Sebastian had long thought of something to say.

"Musketeers?" The other four were slightly taken aback. What is this thing?

Even Croft, who was the most knowledgeable, was startled for a moment. There was no impression of this.

In this world, from the past to the present, countless planetary civilizations were created. There were all kinds of strange and weird ones, so no one dared to say they knew everything. Sebastian's Musketeer civilization, no one knew about it, but they wouldn't say anything.

***

As for the Astra Militarum, the other four supernatural teams just seemed too shocking.

"These are the supernatural species from other planets recorded in the data?" Even Rommel and Simon looked at each other curiously.

Behind them, the hearts of the Guardsmen in the Astra Militarum were beating fast. Training and field experience were not the same thing after all. In addition, these races had never been recorded on the information left by Kai.

"What a powerful aura, is this the Supernatural?" Generals Cross and Simon observed these Supernaturals.

Especially the Martial Artists who were closest to ordinary people. Their hearts were trembling, this was the oppression of the aura of a supernatural to an ordinary person. Just in the beginning, it was more unbearable. It takes time to adapt slowly.

"Don't be a wimp-!" Next to him, Allard lowered his voice and said, "Since they let us come over, it means that their strength should be about the same as ours and we can even outperform them. Don't forget, we are just ordinary people but we have such weapons as rifles and artillery. Look at these supernaturals, they haven't even dressed well and their weapons don't look good."

Following Allard's words, Cross and Simon began to observe the external objects of the other four teams. Indeed, the clothes they wore were very average, some were tattered and torn. There were no other choices, Planets of Level 1 could only prioritize the development of the most important resources. For example, food and things used for cultivation.

Not to mention the weapons, in the Grand Competition a month ago, none of the contestants built a civilization with metal weapons except for Sebastian. To build metal weapons, minerals, and smiths were needed. It was simply not something that a planet that had just awakened for a month could create.

Even if you look at all Level 1 Planets, it was rare to see. Of the four teams, only the Amazonian Warriors and Martial Artists had a few more decent swords and spears,

The generals Cross and Simon who were watching were a little unbearable by that look and craftsmanship. If this was put in the Astra Militarum, it was not even comparable to the weapons that were treated as scrap.

"It seems that these Supernaturals are strong by themselves." After observing for a while, Simon came to a preliminary conclusion.

"That should be the case." Cross nodded and said, "But we should not be careless, the personal strength of the Supernatural can completely crush us. So, whatever happens later, don't try to be a hero. We must fight as a team and rely on our weapons and intelligence to win the conquest."

Fleming and Allard both nodded their heads. Both were capable generals, so they understood this.

***

"Now you can say what your respective Supernatural species are capable of." Croft said at this time, "I'll assign tasks for each."

The abilities of a Supernatural species were one of the most important secrets of every planet master, at the crucial moment, it was a trump card. It could not be easily leaked to the outside, as each planet master might also create a different civilization of Martial Artists.

So, Croft waited until this time to ask this question.

"I'll start with my Amazonian Warriors." Croft took the lead and said, "It's a bit stronger than ordinary civilizations of its kind, half of the warriors come with weapons and they won't be outdone against some advanced civilizations. Some of them are good at melee combat and some of them are good at bow and arrow. In the jungle, their combat power will be greatly improved."

"I don't need to say much about my Martial Artists, it's pretty much the same as any other Martial civilization." The lean man continued.

"My Gnolls have a keen sense of smell, are extremely fit, and have great resilience and resistance and what they do best is extremely amazing bite force. Just get bitten by my Gnoll, those within level 1 of civilization, no one can escape" The tall young man said with great confidence.

"My Thorn Tree Demon can disguise itself as an ordinary tree for a short time. The speed will be slower and the combat power is relatively average, but they have the special ability of entanglement. The power of entanglement may be stronger than the bite force of a Gnoll." The pretty woman said.

There was also pride in her tone.

"What about your musketeers?" Croft asked.

The other four also pricked up their ears and listened carefully to the four Supernatural species mentioned earlier, so all four of them knew more or less. They never heard of only Sebastian's Musketeers.

"My musketeers, as you can see." Sebastian started making things up and said, "They were born to be able to awaken firearms. Among the most gifted, it can awaken the Artillery."

"Artillery?" All four of them were stunned, this was another new term.

"Yes, it's called artillery, see for yourselves." Sebastian smiled faintly and continued, "It's the upgraded version of the firearm."

Croft and the others saw the large-caliber artillery being dragged behind the Astra Militarum. About Sebastian's statement, there was also little doubt. It was indeed an upgraded version of the musket, but this upgrade was also a bit too much, right?

"The musketeers have a natural and powerful control over firearms and they have a long-range attack..."

"Long range?" Croft interrupted Sebastian's words and said with some curiosity, "How far is this ultra-long range?"

"It's probably about 400 meters," Sebastian said.

"Only four hundred meters?" The tall young man suddenly laughed and said, "This is also called long-range?"

The bow and arrow of the Supernaturals. For example, the Amazonian Warrior's range was generally more than 300 meters. For them, over 500 meters barely qualifies as long-range.

Sebastian smiled faintly, but there was no explanation. 400 meters refers to the effective range of the rifle, with the ability to shoot further and the artillery, the Astra Militarum had now built the largest artillery with a range of 10 kilometers. According to the standards of these four people, that was a super long-range attack.

Croft said nothing.

After understanding the Supernaturals' characteristics of the crowd, she said, "In that case, the musketeers will be responsible for long-range attacks and provide long-range support, how about that?"

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, "Resid Kuliyev" and "Capt CookieIII", For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. The Emperor Protect.

-----------

"Long-range support?" Sebastian originally had this idea.

Could it be that ordinary people like the Astra Militarum could engage in melee combat with Card Mage? With the advantage of muskets and firearms, long-range strikes were the way to go.

The other three didn't say anything either. Each supernatural civilization had its strengths and weaknesses, whether offensive or defensive, it was also only relative. In the true sense, a supernatural civilization without weaknesses didn't exist. Take advantage of strengths and avoid weaknesses, this was the consensus of all planet masters.

"Me and Adele Christian..." When Croft said this, she paused. Croft referred to that pretty woman.

"We both have supernatural civilizations, one as an Amazonian Warrior and one as a thorn tree demon. Amazonian warriors are substantially more powerful fighting in the jungle, so Amazonian warriors and thorn tree demons can work together."

Sebastian and the others also thought of this.

Amazonian Warriors and Thorn Tree Demons were indeed a pair of good partners. Thorn Tree Demons disguised as trees and Amazonian Warriors could hang in trees, thus enhancing combat power.

"In that case, the job of opening the way will be left to the Gnoll and Martial Artists." The tall young man added.

"But our mission this time is to seize the amplification card." Croft said in a deep voice, "Unless it is necessary, there must be no frontal assault. Otherwise, there is a high probability of failure."

"I'm aware of this, I'm not a reckless person." The tall young man smiled and said, "Tell me, where is the exact location of that amplification card?"

Hearing this, everyone else's ears perked up. That was the main concern of the crowd.

"This amplification card is in..." Croft passed a map to each person.

Sebastian took a look. This was a brief map of East Lipcazia City and it was marked with a red dot.

"The red dots here are the distribution locations of a dozen forces in East Shangwei City." Croft explained: "The one closest to us is the residence of the Black Hibiscus Flower Group. That amplification card is inside this base, under heavy protection."

"How many guards are there in this Black Hibiscus Flower Group?" Sebastian spoke up and asked.

"I can't be completely sure, but visually it won't be less than a hundred people." Croft's tone was a bit gloomy: "And if there is an attack, it will immediately set off an alarm. The surrounding Card Mage will be back soon, but there is good news."

Croft continued: "This amplification card is extremely precious on this planet, and it is the dream of those 3 Advanced Card Mages. So the current owner of this card is Leo Gajos, the head of the Black Hibiscus Flower Group and he won't dare to let outsiders know easily. That's why I organized ten missions before. After the mission failed, the people here still didn't respond much."

"That's a little less stressful." The lean man took over and said, "But in that case, the strength of the teams you organized before must not be weak either, but still, they all failed. I'm afraid this base isn't that easy to break into."

"It's only natural." Croft did not deny it and said, "Since we have all signed a contract, there is no need for me to hide it from you. This base is indeed strong, and there are many mechanisms inside."

"Mechanism?" Sebastian and the others were slightly taken aback. Why were there mechanisms on the Card planet?

"The mechanism here is also..." Croft continued to explain: "It's made up of cards. The combination of cards can form a very powerful formation or something like that. In short, once you get caught in these card formations, the supernatural people of our respective planets may not be able to escape. Down there, I will send a copy of the known distribution map in this base to your supernaturals."

After Croft's voice fell, Sebastian saw that, inside the huge abandoned warehouse, a tall Amazonian female warrior was holding a stack of maps in her hand. It was issued to the Astra Militarum and the other three teams of Supernaturals respectively.

"Is this the map?" Elizabeth took the map.

Rommel, Simon, and Cross all came over to see.

"Tsk, this texture, the material is not quite the same as the one we use, is it made from any kind of supernatural tree?" Simon touched the paper of the map with his hand and couldn't help but say.

"Read the map well and don't make those supernaturals laugh at us." Rommel couldn't help but glare at him.

This student, whenever he saw a good treasure, couldn't walk away. However, it was not in the Imperium now, he didn't even look as there were so many alien supernaturals around. They couldn't disgrace the people of the Imperium.

"Tell us a little bit about the goal of our trip."

Elizabeth was also instructed by Sebastian in advance and knew the reason for coming to this planet.

"Our goal, that is..." Elizabeth pointed to the largest red dot on the map and said, "This place is a base called the Black Hibiscus Flower Group."

"The what group?" Simon and Cross were both slightly taken aback. What was this?

"The name of this card planet's supernatural." Elizabeth explained, "What they absorb is a kind of energy called 'Perception.' Through this energy, one can cultivate to become a Card Mage or a Card Maker. Card Mage uses cards to fight."

"Cards?" Including Rommel, everyone who heard it was surprised. It was the first time they had been to a supernatural planet.

"And our goal is a very valuable card that is held there." Hearing this, both Cross and Simon nodded.

They understood.

"What about the other four Supernatural teams? Are they the same as us?" Cross asked.

Simon also wanted to ask but he was proud of himself for being a wise man, so he didn't have much of a heart to say.

"Right." Elizabeth nodded and said, "This should be a group action, we may have to cooperate with those supernaturals."

"In that case, the guards in that base should be very strong." At this time, Fleming, who had been listening silently at the side, spoke up.

The crowd glanced at him. They couldn't help but complain, you think you are the only smart kid. Couldn't they think of it?

Speaking of which, the foremost 1,000 Martial Artists and 1,000 Gnolls were already in motion and the Thorn Tree Demons behind were one step faster. They quietly opened the abandoned warehouse door and took a look outside.

There were a hundred Thorn Tree Demons who were the first to step out. Their speed was not fast, their walk speed was equivalent to the speed of an ordinary person running. When the hundred Thorn Tree Demons moved to another abandoned warehouse, they stopped and began to incarnate.

In the surprised eyes of Cross and others, they turned into three or four-meter-high trees. Even if observed close by, it was also impossible to tell the difference.

"Is this the magical ability that some supernaturals possess, as recorded in the information?" Cross and the others were amazed.

Subsequently, these Thorn Tree Demons moved again. Just now they just experimented a little to check if there would be restrictions on this planet. Soon, one hundred Thorn Tree Demons came to the edge of this abandoned factory area.

There were sparse trees here, so the Thorn Tree Demons began to find their respective positions. One tree here and two trees there, in this way, they turned into trees in the surrounding area. It was not easy to detect the anomaly.

Because of the distance, Elizabeth, Rommel, and others took out the binoculars and watched.

"Although it is secluded here, the view is not very good." After taking a look, Cross, as someone who led the Guardsmen all year round, found one of the best observation spots nearby and looked with the binoculars that Elizabeth and others took out.

Croft and others, including the other four teams of Supernaturals, were all stunned.

An Amazonian Warrior next to them approached curiously. All the while, her mouth was jabbering with unintelligible words as the language of each planet could not be the same.

The people of the Astra Militarum were startled. They had picked up their rifles in defense but seeing that this Amazonian Warrior seemed to have no malice, Elizabeth waved her hand to let the people lay down their weapons.

"Is she interested in our binoculars?" Cross guessed.

"I guess so." Elizabeth nodded.

With that, she took her binoculars, walked over, and handed them to this Amazonian female warrior.

Under the gesture from Elizabeth, this Amazonian Warrior picked up her binoculars in some disbelief. Looking outside, she let out a "wow" scream immediately.

"What is this?" Seeing this scene, Croft couldn't help but ask.

"Binoculars." Sebastian proposed a new term and explained, "It allows things in the distance to be seen more clearly."

"That's not clairvoyant?" The tall young man had a tone that he thought he knew very well.

"Something like that." Sebastian didn't explain either.

The others were suddenly speechless. Could a Level 1 planet produce this kind of thing?

The Amazonian Warrior who couldn't put down the binoculars began to giggle again and took out a bright green arrow she had on her.

"She wants to make a deal with us?" Immediately, Cross guessed.

"I guess so." Elizabeth smiled a little.

She gestured with her finger and the trade request was agreed. The Amazonian Warrior suddenly screamed in excitement and gave the bright green arrow to Elizabeth. Then with the binoculars in hand, she quickly ran back to the team. For fear that Elizabeth would regret it, Croft and others were also speechless for a while. They also wanted to ask Sebastian if he still had this kind of thing but they didn't expect that.

The supernaturals at the bottom were already in action and Elizabeth was holding the bright green arrow of the Amazonian Warrior. She handed it over to Rommel and several people took a closer look.

Again, Cross guessed: "Could this be an arrow made by a supernatural plant, the aura on it is so special."

"It should be." Simon nodded.

All of a sudden, Cross's face rose in alarm and he turned around to protect the front of Elizabeth. Everyone turned around to look, and a dozen or so Amazonian Warriors rushed over with excited faces. Their leader was none other than the female warrior who just traded.

Seeing this scene, everyone was a little dumbfounded. Could this be that these dozen Amazonian Warriors also came to trade binoculars?

The Astra Militarum didn't know what to do.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, "Resid Kuliyev" and "Capt CookieIII", For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. The Emperor Protect.

-----------

Binoculars were battlefield sharpshooters for the Supernatural of Level 1 Planets, how valuable was that? Their eyesight was better than normal, but it was not much stronger. It was not even comparable to a binocular.

"Trade another one and say we don't have anymore," Rommel said at this time.

Everyone was slightly taken aback but reacted immediately. There were so many Supernaturals around and there were also many binoculars in the Astra Militarum, but they couldn't miss it too much.

At the disappointed gaze of the Amazonian Warriors, after Elizabeth traded away another one, she put on a look of regret and spread out her hands.

"It's a pity that the Amazonian Warriors have nothing good." Sebastian was also a bit dumbfounded.

"Officially at 3:30." At this time, Croft opened her mouth and said, "Gajos, the leader of the Black Hibiscus Flower Group, is going to negotiate with other forces this afternoon. When the time is at three o'clock, we will act again when Gajos leaves. Without this intermediate peak Card Mage, it will be a lot smoother."

Sebastian listened while the Astra Militarum side had already started to move.

The one that Cross found to be the best observation point was a tall building located about a kilometer away. Elizabeth glanced at the map and discovered the tall building appeared to be unoccupied.

With surprised eyes, Elizabeth quickly made a decision. A few elite Guardsmen were dispatched to investigate the situation of this building.

"What are you doing?" The tall young man immediately called out.

"Doing some prep work," Sebastian said indifferently.

"Don't mess around, once the Card Mage outside finds out, it will be a big problem," The tall young man warned in an unpleasant tone.

"You don't need to say much about this, I am naturally aware," Sebastian smiled lightly and said. "My Musketeers have relatively high requirements for location, and this abandoned warehouse will not work."

"You..." The tall young man wanted to say something else.

Croft interrupted directly: "Okay, everyone's civilization is different, but you can't ask for more as long as it doesn't violate the plan we discussed before."

Sebastian smiled and didn't say anymore. Sebastian's instructions to the Astra Militarum were simple.

There were so many capable people in the Astra Militarum for this kind of thing. With plenty of experience, they would take care of it.

For the unauthorized action of the Astra Militarum, the other four teams of Supernaturals also frowned a bit. It was just that, it was completely unexpected. The Astra Militarum was ordinary, but all of them were specially trained, especially those who went to investigate, they were the elite of the elites.

***

With perfection in reconnaissance and counter-surveillance skills, it didn't take long. Several people returned safely and nodded to Elizabeth.

"In that case, let's arrange for a group of people to go over and occupy that abandoned building." Elizabeth and Rommel discussed a few people and gave the order.

Soon, one hundred elite Guardsmen were selected. They were armed with binoculars and state-of-the-art rifles and were led by Fleming. They quietly walked out of the abandoned warehouse, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared from the public eye.

The other four Supernatural races looked a little bewildered. Compared with the neat and orderly Astra Militarum, why did they feel like they were a little like an unorganized army?

"Finally, it's my moment to shine." While leading the team, Fleming thought excitedly.

At this time, Fleming was only in his early twenties. His military talent was very outstanding, and he was highly talented, but in the Astra Militarum, which was full of capable people, he was still pressured, so it was hard to come out on top. Now, there seemed to be such an opportunity.

"There are only 100 Guardsmen, but..." Fleming secretly thought, "With my talent, it's not a big deal. If we can take that precious card this time, then it is very likely that the legendary god will see me in his eyes. Maybe the future Marshal of the Astra Militarum will be me."

The more Fleming thought about it, the more excited he became. His goal was the main general position of the Astra Militarum's planetary conquest team.

***

Soon, Fleming led the Guardsmen to the abandoned building, and through the eyes of these people, Sebastian also took a clear view of the situation here.

The building was ten stories high. It was not far away from the headquarters of the Black Hibiscus Flower Group, about three kilometers or so away. The headquarters of the Black Hibiscus Flower Group was also a tall building, it was nearly thirty stories high. It was the tallest building in the entire City.

Near this building, in a one-kilometer range, there were already many people on guard and there were even a lot of hidden posts in the dark.

"It seems that Croft's first ten actions made the people here improve their defenses." Sebastian was somewhat taken aback.

***

Time passed little by little.

Fleming took a hundred Guardsmen with him and did a full search of this ten-story building, so the perimeter was also roughly checked. After confirming that there were no enemies, he sent someone to report to Elizabeth. At this time, it was also less than 10 minutes to 3:30.

Everyone...

Martial artists, jackals, thorn tree demons, Amazonian female warriors, and the Astra Militarum were standing up straight. Their attention was highly elevated like a beast that had been lurking for a long time.

They were ready to roll.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, "Resid Kuliyev" and "Capt CookieIII", For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. The Emperor Protect.

-----------

At 3:30, during the late afternoon in East Lipcazia City, it was at its hottest moment. At the base of the Black Hibiscus Flower Group, a luxurious black shuttle car sailed out in silence.

"This is the transportation of this world, named shuttle," Elizabeth explained to Rommel and the others.

This was also some information that Sebastian passed to Elizabeth in advance.

"This shuttle is the car of Gajos, the head of the Black Hibiscus Flower Group, who is usually low-key and doesn't like to make a scene when he goes out." Elizabeth continued: "And he is very punctual, not more than a minute, not a second less."

After Gajos left, all four supernatural teams began to move, except for the Astra Militarum!

"What's the battle plan?" At this time, Simon asked.

"Work with the rest of the supernatural team," Elizabeth said.

Hearing this, Cross and Simon were speechless. As someone who had led the army in combat for years, they knew that battle fought or not, preparing ahead of time was the key.

***

"We have a total of two plans of action this time," Croft said. "The first one is the main plan and the second one is the alternative. The main plan is to take advantage of the time Gajos left to dispatch elite supernaturals and infiltrate the base. Take this amplification card after taking the other supernaturals out there. On the other hand, they are going to be in charge of the pickup."

"The second alternative plan is, if the infiltration is discovered, then we would have to attack intensely and force our way into the base. Do you have any problems?"

"There is one problem," The lean man said. "The main plan, if it is so easy to sneak in, won't all of your previous ten actions fail?"

Sebastian and others also had doubts.

"I learned my lesson from the previous failed operation and this time...," Croft said in a deep voice, "I have made sufficient preparations. The rest of us will be responsible for luring out the guards so that elite supernaturals can sneak in."

"This plan is feasible." The lean man, the tall young man, and Christian had nothing to say.

"To be specific with you, namely..." Croft still wanted to go on, talking about it, but suddenly her sound stopped abruptly.

Others were also silent, everyone's attention was all on...

***

On a map, the middle of the abandoned warehouse was surrounded by many people.

Gnolls, Martial Artists, Thorn Tree Demons, Amazonian Warriors, and the Astra Militarum. The Amazonian female warrior was showing everyone the next tactics.

But speaking on and on, Simon suddenly interrupted loudly, "These tactics are all bullsh*t-!"

These supernaturals did not understand, however, the communicator of Croft and others had a translation function. The words of all civilizations could be translated directly, all of a sudden, the faces of the people were a little strange. Croft's words also froze.

"The tactics you formulated are too simple and taken for granted." Simon swept a glance at the many supernaturals around him, but he also knew the language barrier.

Aloud, while gesturing at the map, "Lure the snake out of the hole, I heard that it has failed several times before. How can the other party be unprepared? The team that sneaks in has a high probability of failing."

The generals beside him, including Cross and Allard, nodded slightly. This seemingly correct tactic, in the eyes of these experienced generals, was like a game! The direction was right, however, the specific implementation was awful.

Looking at Simon's gestures, the other supernaturals also probably understood what he meant. The Amazonian Warrior who had just explained the tactics couldn't help but make a gesture.

"Didn't the information say that Gajos has a student named Loredana Moore? It is the person that Gajos values the most. As long as you do something to this person, then..."

"Impossible-!" Hearing this, Croft directly shouted at the communicator, "Loredana is Gajos' important person, if we dare to lay hands on her, we will be retaliated by Gajo."

The dialogue between Croft and the other planet masters did not interrupt Simon in the abandoned warehouse.

***

Simon continued to gesture: "This Loredana is also extremely powerful. It's not much different from Gajos, so she lives alone by a small lake not far from the base. Let's start with her and force the guards of the base to come to the rescue."

"What if Gajos rushes back?" The Amazonian Warrior was not stupid; she directly gestured and asked.

"Gajos will need some time to come back," Simon said confidently. "The most important thing in our action is to fight the time difference. We need to complete all operations within the time before Gajos returns after receiving the news. The move against Loredana is just a front, so there is no need to mobilize all the main forces. We just need to let her feel the crisis and ask the base guards for help. Our main force will wait near the base all the time and will wait for these guards to go to the rescue."

"For the specific arrangement, you can look at these buildings near the base. We want to do it this way..." Simon spoke quickly and spitefully.

In the past, he had been calm and relaxed but now he was facing the supernatural and he was developing tactics for the supernaturals and acting as a military advisor, so his heart was quite excited.

***

Croft, the tall young man, the lean man, and several others were silent for a long time. Compared with Simon's comprehensive arrangement at the moment, Croft felt like she spent half a month thinking about the plan but it was just like a pile of sh*t.

"Erm..." Croft pondered for a while and then said: "This plan seems to be very likely to succeed but it can be used as another plan, divide it into two action teams, a small team to carry out the previous plan while the other squad will do what this supernatural said."

The other three had no opinion, and Sebastian also did not bother to object. Anyway, each of them sent a team of a thousand supernaturals, so it was enough to form several teams.

Soon, the first team was selected. The most powerful people, Martial Artists, Gnolls, and Amazonian Warriors were responsible for infiltration, and the Thorn Tree Demon led these people close to the base, while the Astra Militarum was responsible for long-range fire support and suppression.

A second team was also formed at the same time, but the strength of this team of supernaturals was not so strong, it was the remainder of the first team selection.

"Divide according to the strength of this card planet," Simon and several people, including Cross, quietly discussed.

"All here are beginner and intermediate-level Card Mages. And that Loredana is at the peak of intermediate level, second only to Gajos in strength in Eastern Shangwei City! If we attack head-on, it will be very difficult."

"We can do this." Allard had a flash of light in his head, pointed at the map, and said in a faint voice.

On the side, Rommel and Elizabeth listened quietly. Rommel was responsible for the overall strategy as he was not good at everything, so he didn't have a lot of experience with specific tactics either.

"I can lie down." Listening to the tactics that Simon and the others discussed, Sebastian couldn't help leaning back on the chair. The feeling of not having to worry about yourself is nice.

Soon, the action began. The first team and the second team went out at the same time but not in the same direction.

The first team followed Croft's plan, under the cover of the Thorn Tree Demon. They were constantly approaching the base of the Black Hibiscus Flower Cassius Group!

The second team's goal was the lakeside cottage near the base. Gajos' disciple, Loredana, lived here.

After approaching the base, following the instructions given by Croft, they sneaked in. It had to be said that the first ten failures still had value, so the operation this time avoided a lot of secret posts.

The leader of the first squad was the leader of the Amazonian Warriors and she could also be said to be the strongest one of all these supernaturals. She was holding a spear in her hand and was extremely sturdy.

A few minutes later, the first team successfully infiltrated the base building. Croft and the others all breathed a sigh of relief, that amplification card was on the 18th floor of the building.

Inside the building, the defense was rather weaker than the outside. There was a formation of cards here but with Croft's experience of the previous ten times, the positions of these card formations were similar, so they were all relatively clear.

The first team was spared without any danger. Soon, it reached above the tenth floor.

During this time, they bumped into an enemy but he was immediately knocked to the ground by the Amazonian Warrior and there was no sound.

The first team continued to move forward and they went straight to the 18th floor.

"It doesn't look like a second team is needed." Seeing that the action went so smoothly, the tall young man spoke with some sarcasm.

The plan seemed to be well thought out but it was useless.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, "Resid Kuliyev" and "Capt CookieIII", For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. The Emperor Protect.

-----------

Sebastian didn't bother to pay attention. He comfortably leaned back in the chair and was looking forward to the next performance because when the planet masters fought against the alien planet, they couldn't be like them; they needed to check the situation of each place at any time and it could only be shared through the vision of one's unit.

In other words, Sebastian was only able to see through the vision of Elizabeth, Fleming, and other Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum, to check the situation.

Croft and other planet masters naturally did not know what Sebastian saw.

The Astra Militarum also sent a few people to join the second team at this time, Simon was in poor physical condition, so this team was led by Allard. He was responsible for on-site tactical guidance. The second team didn't encounter much obstruction from the Card Mage, so it was a smooth and unobstructed journey.

"Card Mage's perception is very sensitive, especially the intermediate level Card Mage, we must be super careful," Allard instructed several of his men.

After coming there, the crowd then slowed down and scattered. They surrounded them from all sides, that was the advantage of having a lot of people.

While getting closer, Allard picked up the binoculars. In the field of vision, he saw that by this small lake, there was a woman in white sitting in the Pavilion. This woman in white was quietly watching the lake and seemed to be thinking about something.

"This woman should be Loredana Moore," Allard observed for a while and made a judgment.

"Let's start according to the plan." Allard gave the order.

At the same time, inside the luxurious building, on the 17th floor, in the headquarters of the Black Hibiscus Flower, the people of the first team met a Card Mage team in charge of guarding. There were a total of six Card Mages in that team but none of them seemed simple.

"One for each." The Amazonian Warrior's leader ordered in a deep voice.

The other Supernatural beside her didn't comment and instantly rushed straight at these 6 Card Mages. The agility, speed, and strength of Supernaturals were extremely great.

Card Mage was also a Supernatural but their physique was only a little stronger than ordinary people. Without cards, it was simply impossible to be a match for a Supernatural.

At such a close distance, these 6 Card Mages had no chance to use their cards. In a second, the 6 Card Mages were taken care of one by one. The Supernaturals in the first team breathed a sigh of relief, but they didn't stop and continued towards the 18th floor.

On this floor, there was no separation, it was the place where the Amplification Card was located. The whole floor was a wide hall and in the middle of the hall, in a transparent glass cabinet, a golden card was lying quietly inside it. Anyone could see the importance of the card at a glance, at the very least, a sense of luxury could be felt.

"This is the Amplification Card?" The tall young man and Christian were breathing a little faster.

This could greatly enhance the strength of the planet and it was something that made powerful planet masters excited.

The hall appeared to be empty, but through Croft's narrative, several people were aware that there was a final mechanism implied here. A card formation consisting of hundreds of cards, Illusionary Grand Formation. Hundreds of illusion cards were needed to form this realistic illusion.

The Supreme Amplification Card was real, however, the emptiness outside was false; if someone got overexcited and couldn't wait to lunge at it, what awaited them was a fatal attack. Around the illusion card, a powerful attack card was also laid out. If anyone just entered the range, it would be an attack.

"These attack cards are not in every position; there are gaps inside," Croft's tone was calm, as the first ten failures allowed her to gain a lot of experience.

The leader of the Amazonian Warriors took out the bow and arrows that she had been carrying behind her. The Emerald Green Arrow was hitched to the bow and was gently launched out, there was hardly any sound. Unlike other arrows, this arrow also had a thin line on it.

The Emerald Green Arrow cut through the empty air and broke the transparent glass case. The Amazonian female warrior leader controlled the force perfectly, so it didn't make much noise either.

A special slime was applied to this arrow, so after approaching the golden card, this card was stuck on it. The hand of the Amazonian Warrior leader moved slightly and she pulled the thin thread. Immediately after that, the golden card was removed.

"Got it-!" Seeing this scene, Croft's eyes flashed with a hint of excitement.

The tall young man and the other three were a little helpless. However, just about this time, a sound came and the only access door to this hall suddenly closed. Right after that, a man's voice resounded over the heads of the first team of Transcendents.

"I've been waiting for you for a long time, Heavenly Demon."

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, "Bored" and "TKM2077", For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. The Emperor Protect.

-----------

At the same time as the first team was operating, the second team also started a surprise attack on Gajos's disciple, Loredana. It was just that, with the powerful perception of intermediate-level Card Mage, the approaching Martial Artists and jackals were not even close yet. They were discovered by Loredana sitting in the cottage.

"Who?" Loredana instantly stood up and quickly picked the cards next to her.

Within seconds, she was ready for battle. This was the alarming aspect of intermediate-level Card Mage.

"Free Fire-!" In the second team, it was Simon who came up with the idea, but it was Allard who was in command.

Tonight Martial Artists and Gnolls took the lead and attacked, they heavily surrounded the cottage.

"Are you... the Heavenly Demon?" Glancing at the Supernatural beings, Loredana said coldly.

Heavenly Demon, that's what the people there call the foreign Supernaturals. With the previous ten invasions, Loredana was no longer a stranger to outsiders but what she said, the Supernaturals could not understand it either.

In the next moment, a Martial Artist sneered and took the lead to attack. The Gnoll next to her was not to be outdone, they rushed up.

"Die-!" A cold look flashed in Loredana's eyes.

As she took out two cards, an astonishing wave spread out, only to see this wave transformed into a rain of rain, enclosing the cottage all around. This rain was like arrows and it was attacking the martial artists and jackals who rushed over.

A group of Martial Artists and Gnolls also did not dare to be careless and hastily dodged towards one side. But with so many arrows, how could it be completely avoided?

After only three seconds, all the Martial Artists and Gnolls could only retreat. Among several of them, there were still some wounded.

"On this card planet, it's a very powerful type of attack card, Arrow Card." Seeing this scene, Allard instantly remembered a card mentioned in the information.

Swish-!

The sound of air breaking rang out. In the woods not far behind, an Amazonian archer attacked. The arrow flew fast and its speed exceeded four hundred meters per second, that was, faster than the speed of sound,

In a few moments, it came right in front of Loredana. But she did not panic and used another card, this time the energy protection card was used. In the next moment, a shield of energy enveloped the entire area of Loredana.

Arrows of Amazonian Warriors touched this energy shield and its power plummeted and the speed was greatly reduced.

"That's strong." Simon, the young general following behind Allard, could not help but sigh.

"This is the second strongest expert in Eastern Lipcazia City after Lucy. How can she not be powerful?" Allard was calm. "If it can be easily defeated by us, why did they send five teams of Supernaturals over."

Loredana was powerful all within the expectation of the Astra Militarum. What they did not expect was that Loredana, who was surrounded, did not temporarily avoid the front and choose to flee, instead, she scrambled out of the cottage, straight into the group of Martial Artists and Gnolls.

She wanted to hunt and kill these Heavenly Demons. When the Martial Artists and Gnolls retreated straight to the edge of the woods, Loredana did not hesitate in the slightest and went straight after them.

Swish-!, Swish-!, Swish-!

The arrows from the Amazonian Warrior kept coming but all of them were blocked by the energy shield. Looking at the radiant light emitting from the energy shield, nothing worked at all.

Under the protection of the energy shield, Loredana could hunt Martial Artists and Gnolls with confidence.

"Ah-!" There was a scream.

A Martial Artist who was escaping more slowly was caught up by Loredana and an extremely fierce Arrow Card shot out, straight through his throat. It was the first death of Supernatural.

It was just that, there was no sadness on the other person's face, on the contrary, there was a hint of surprise. An emerald green vine suddenly appeared, approached Loredana and wrapped her tightly.

This action was very swift and it was too fast for the naked eye to see. This was the ambush ability of the Thorn Tree Demon, as the Martial Artists and Gnolls pretended to escape.

Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that she was entangled by a tree, Loredana frowned slightly but there wasn't much panic. She took out a golden card from her body.

Seeing this golden card, Croft and the others' faces changed slightly.

"Not good, it's an advanced card."

Grading according to the card planet, from low to high level, the colors of the cards were different. The golden color meant advanced.

"This card..." A flash of nostalgia flashed in Loredana's eyes and she said, "I haven't used it for a long, long time. Today I am going to try this on you demons…"

After a few moments, there was a terrifying fluctuation that came out of the card. At an alarming rate, it swept through all the Supernaturals around.

Feeling this powerful aura, the faces of the Martial Artists and Gnolls changed dramatically. They were able to detect that this was not a power they could match.

Boom-!

A loud noise rang out.

After this fluctuation spread to a certain range, it exploded. The sound was earth-shattering and it blasted all objects around it, except for Loredana who was protected by the energy shield.

Trees, leaves of grass, dirt, rocks, etc rushed up into the sky and turned into ash. The crowd looked away while waiting for the dust to settle.

Seeing a body left nearby, the Thorn Tree Demon that trapped Loredana earlier was already blown up, only a small trunk was left. The Martial Artists and Gnolls next to it also turned into a pile of charcoal.

Seeing this scene, Croft and the others all sucked in a breath of cold air! They thought that Loredana would be powerful but they didn't expect that she was so powerful.

Looking at the corpse on the ground, Loredana's face remained cold. Her sharp eyes shot at Allard and the others not far away.

"No good, tell the rest of the Supernaturals to run." The lean man hastily shouted.

"Don't worry, take a good look." Sebastian, however, did not respond. Instead, he smiled faintly.

The Astra Militarum had several options to respond to this action. The current situation was not optimistic but it was not the worst one.

"Did you get a good look?" Allard hid in the woods and asked Simon who was beside him.

Simon disguised as a technical analyst at this time, nodded and said, "Look, this woman's physique is much stronger than ours, but she's still quite far from a Martial Artist. That card just now is very similar to the previous Arraow Card, it seems to be a bigger Arraow Card card. This card is powerful but has one weakness and that is the energy and perception consumed are very high and cannot be used frequently."

Simon pointed to the card in Loredana's hand and said, "The system here has a natural flaw and that is their energy cards. Each energy card has a limited amount of energy, when this energy is consumed, they have to replace another one. The speed of replacement is very fast but there is still a difference of one second. That second is our opportunity."

With Simon's analysis, the advantages and disadvantages of Card Mage were almost analyzed.

"Very well." Allard nodded and said: "Next, it's our Astra Militarum's turn to play. Prepare for action-!"

Allard shouted.

The long-awaited Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum at the rear, aimed their rifles one after another at Loredana who was looking this way.

Seeing the rifles of the Astra Militarum, there was also some confusion on Loredana's face but she still didn't back down. She continued to push this way.

"Fire-!" Allard shouted. He also picked up a rifle and started firing at Loredana continuously.

Bang-!, Bang-!

Swish!, Swish!

Compared to the bow and arrow, rifles were much faster. In an instant, hundreds of bullets were flying through the air, and a web of bullets was formed.

Why hundreds of bullets? Because in this operation, the Astra Militarum had planned for the worst. Hundreds of people were sent over because the power of a single bullet alone was insufficient compared with the Amazonian bow and arrow. It simply could not shake the energy shield.

Loredana just took a look and the corners of her mouth curled up in a cold smile. However, these were not ordinary bullets, it was built with the new Vibranium alloy. It was faster and more powerful. The main thing was that it could absorb the energy.

With hundreds of bullets down, Loredana was stunned to find out that the light of her energy shield was rapidly weakening. The energy inside seemed to be swallowed by something and it kept disappearing into thin air.

"Die-!" Loredana was somewhat angry, so she sped up her pace.

She could see that this unknown weapon of the Astra Militarum was very strong, however, the person's physique was very average. They were no different from ordinary people, so it was like a tiger in a flock of sheep.

The Astra Militarum's bullets were firing faster and the fastest was Allard. He was pulling the trigger while loading the gun, one shot in a second. He was unstoppable.

Wait for Loredana to approach within 100 meters, the energy shield on the surface would be almost consumed. This energy protection card was very precious and Loredana only had this one.

Seeing this, Loredana frowned slightly. At this rate, she might not even be able to pass this hundred meters. After thinking about it, Loredana quickly made a decision. She focused the remaining energy in front of her body and removed it from the rear, just swiftly lunging towards the Astra Militarum.

Bang-!, Bang-!

Swish!, Swish!

This time, the bullets came from behind Loredana.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, "Bored" and "TKM2077", For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. The Emperor Protect.

-----------

There was another team of the Astra Militarum hiding in the woods, that team was led by Fleming earlier. This was also the plan agreed upon by the Astra Militarum before the operation, letting Fleming bring the Guardsmen over just in case.

With the sudden attack, Loredana's face suddenly changed but she was also a strong person in the end. With a wealth of experience, the card was launched in the shortest possible time.

Using the card to fight off the attack from behind, the bullets hit the card attack with splashes of explosions but Loredana brought a lot of Guardsmen with him, so there were still too many bullets.

Poof-!

A bullet hit Loredana in the calf, and she screamed miserably. She couldn't help but squat down.

The Astra Militarum did not stop and kept firing out bullets. The injured Loredana's combat capability had been greatly reduced, not long after, her energy shield disappeared into thin air.

At this time the Astra Militarum stopped its attack and the Guardsmen approached cautiously step by step.

Seeing this, Croft and the others were a bit dumbfounded. This was the Musketeers' real combat power. Just at the beginning, they saw the bullets coming from every gun but they didn't even think about it, this was far less powerful than the archers of the Amazonian Warriors.

After Croft and the other four people saw the power of the Astra Militarum, they couldn't do it one-on-one. Against Loredana, 200 Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum were directly arranged. For this first operation, Elizabeth, Rommel, and others were very cautious.

"Surrender." Allard cautiously came up and made a gesture toward Loredana.

Loredana bit her lip lightly, a trace of unwillingness and doubt flashed in her eyes. This demon was too weird. That dark weapon didn't look very powerful, however, it did not consume any energy at all.

Every time a card was used, energy would be consumed, so she was defeated by quantitative suppression. She could only helplessly put aside the cards and raise her hands to surrender.

She slowly got up but suddenly laughed out loud and said, "This time I was careless, I didn't expect you guys to come and attack me, but..." Loredana glanced in the direction of the distance and said with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "You won't live long."

Hearing this, Allard and a few others frowned. It was impossible to understand what the other person said but they could still feel the intention in Loredana's words.

"Not good." Allard suddenly changed his expression.

After that, he turned to the direction of the Black Hibiscus Flower Base.

The first team had attacked the building and was going to grab that amplification card. It was not just Allard, Fleming, who was known as a wise general, also realized what was going on.

He gestured, letting the Guardsmen under his hand prepare for the defense. Not long after the Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum handcuffed Loredana.

***

Around the Black Hibiscus Flower base, all of a sudden, a shuttle car came in. Card Mage quickly got off the shuttle one by one, it was headed by Gajos!

"We are trapped." On the eighteenth floor, the expressions of the Supernatural in the first team changed greatly because they found out that the amplification card they just got was fake. This was a trap set by Gajos.

They were waiting for outsiders to take the bait, originally, Croft was also very excited but now her face was as cold as ice. The other all lost their voices, as they also didn't expect that something unexpected would happen.

They originally thought that they were predators but they didn't expect that the other side was already digging a hole and waiting for themselves to jump on it.

In the next moment, the five people then saw that near the Building, a large number of Card Mages suddenly poured out and surrounded all the groups of Supernaturals. These Supernaturals plus the elite Supernaturals in the building were all surrounded by hundreds of Card Mages. Their number was also in the hundreds but the other party had a strong person like Gajos.

"Kill these Heavenly Demons on sight-!" Gajos, who was wearing a trench coat, ordered in a cold voice. The surging killing intent was revealed.

***

"What are we going to do now?" The lean man said, there was a hint of panic in his tone.

Everyone else's faces were solemn. As these hundreds of Supernaturals were the elites of each planet, so if all of them died here, it would be a huge loss. For a short period, it was difficult to create again.

At the same time, it would also mean that this mission was a complete failure. They would miss that Amplification card.

Only Sebastian's face remained calm. It was his confidence in the Astra Militarum but within those who were surrounded, there was only a small portion of the Astra Militarum. Most were Martial Artists, Gnolls, Thorn Tree Demons, and Amazonian Warriors but it was indeed a very critical moment.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, "Bored" and "TKM2077", For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. The Emperor Protect.

-----------

For the Card Mage on this planet, outsiders such as the Astra Militarum were like demons from beyond the sky. This was a battle for the survival of their group.

Under the leadership of Gajos, a large number of Card Mages frantically rushed towards the Supernaturals who they surrounded and they were taking all the cards in their hand. All kinds of energy swept through the air and most of them were popular cards such as the Arrow Card.

The surrounded Supernaturals didn't sit back and wait; they resisted. The Thorn Tree Demons dug their roots from the ground by using vines and sturdy trees to resist the Card Mages' offensive.

Martial Artists, Gnolls, Amazonian Warriors, and the Astra Militarum were hiding behind the Thorn Tree Demons, they were looking for opportunities to counterattack.

"What should we do now?" The lean man asked in a panic.

"Reinforce all of them; seizing the Amplified Card is not sensible anymore," Croft said in a deep voice. "Let's first bring back the Supernaturals we developed to safely."

Others were fine with it, no one expected that the Black Hibiscus Flower Group would arrange such a huge trap. Gajos's move by car was also a deliberate attempt to deceive them to lure the Supernaturals in.

There were several hundred Supernaturals under siege and all of them were the elites of each planet, so their combat strength was good. Although the number of the remaining Supernaturals near the abandoned warehouse was high, their strength was a little weaker.

At this time, there was not much to be done, so they could only retreat.

***

"Something doesn't seem right about this," Cross, who stayed behind, frowned slightly. With his instincts, he always felt like something was not right.

"Be prepared for anything that may happen," Elizabeth said solemnly. "Follow the original plan first."

"No problem." The Astra Militarum was also under pressure and was using their flintlock to deal ranged damage.

At this time, a loud noise from the east came suddenly and after that, a group came over.

Numerous Card Mages looked over and they were surprised to find out that people with unknown weapons in their hands were coming this way. In the group, they also had a handcuffed woman in a white dress.

"Loredana-!" Seeing this woman in a white dress, Gajos's face changed suddenly.

"Let her go!" Gajos walked over with quick steps and his voice was very cold with unprecedented anger in his eyes.

"And the judgment is correct, this Loredana is indeed Gajos's weakness." Allard and Fleming looked at each other, both saw the realization in each other's eyes.

This was what the two had guessed before. As a result, there didn't seem to be anything wrong with that.

"Let our people go." Next to the Astra Militarum, an Amazonian Warrior gestured loudly.

Gajos clenched his right hand tightly, this was equivalent to a hostage exchange. However, there were hundreds of Supernaturals on his side, while the Astra Militarum side, on the other hand, had only one.

After a few moments of silence, Gajos took a deep breath and spoke, "Okay."

After that, he waved a hand toward the back and Card Mages instantly released a channel, letting a bunch of Supernaturals pass.

The Amazonian Warrior was pushing Loredana to Gajos, and just when the crowd thought it was a hostage exchange, a sudden change occurred the next moment! The Amazonian Warrior suddenly pulled out a pocket knife and placed it on Loredana's neck.

No more cards, Loredana was also not much better than the average person, so she could not dodge this knife. Blood gushed out and Loredana fell heavily to the ground. Gajos's eyes were wide.

***

"Are you crazy? What are your people doing?" Seeing this, the tall young man screamed in shock.

"Croft, what's wrong with your units?" The lean man also questioned.

Croft, however, did not respond. There was silence.

***

After Loredana fell, Gajos let out an earth-shattering scream, and his eyes were bloodshot.

His voice was cold, one word at a time, he jumped out coldly: "Everyone obeys my orders and kill all these demons, no one will be left behind."

At the same time, the Amazonian Warrior who just made a sudden move quickly ran away with the group of Supernaturals. As she was the one who killed Loredana, Gajos was in hot pursuit.

Behind him, the previously besieged Supernaturals were wildly attacked by Card Mages, Loredana was a saint-like figure in most people's hearts. The scene was chaotic, while Gajos led Card Mages to chase after the Amazonian Warrior.

This Amazonian Warrior was desperately running towards the Supernaturals, resulting in Martial Artists and Gnolls being attacked as well. The battle was inevitably fought. The sound of fluctuations rose and fell. Halfway up, all kinds of bright and dazzling energy glowed.

Faced with the crazy Card Mages, the Supernaturals suffered heavy losses. Gajos was even more crazy, as long as they dared to stand in front of him, he killed them all in a flash. As the Astra Militarum was in the back, they saw that something was not right.

Allard had already retreated behind a dirt slope with his people and temporarily set up a defensive line. The follow-up team of Elizabeth and Rommel stopped in place too.

***

"A*shole, B*stard-!" The tall young man was throwing a wild temper.

Who would have thought that this was how things would go? Even if the quest was not completed, there was nothing to lose.

***

Over time, the battle was drawing to a close. The hundreds of Supernaturals besieged in the middle, under the frenzied siege of Card Mages, regardless of anyone, almost all of them were killed, and the support Supernaturals weren't any better.

Gajos personally led the pursuit, so the dead bodies of the Martial Artists and the Gnolls were all over the ground.

The tall young man and the lean man were bleeding from the heart. However, at this time, everyone noticed that something was wrong because there were not many casualties among the Amazonian Warriors and Thorn Tree Demons, as there were not many units on the battlefield.

In the battle that just took place, the Martial Artists and the Gnolls each suffered hundreds of casualties, while the Amazonian Warriors and the Thorn Tree Demons were less than a hundred.

As Gajos calmed down a little, he also noticed that something was wrong. He glanced around and soon discovered that the Astra Militarum arranged a defensive line behind a small hill, and the Amazonian Warriors hid in the nearby woods.

It was not only the Martial Artists and the Gnolls who suffered heavy losses, for the Card Mages, more than a hundred Card Mages died too. Card Mages's side could also be said to kill a thousand enemies and lose 800 of your own.

At this time, the Amazonian Warrior emerged from the woods. This was not a primitive forest, rather, it was made of Thorn Tree Demons.

However, something was not right about the Thorn Tree Demons at this time, they seemed very similar to the surroundings, and they were almost like a chameleons. At this time, the crowd also understood why not a few people could find the Thorn Tree Demons just now, it turned out that these Thorn Tree Demons also could change color.

The Amazonian Warrior who had just killed Loredana sneered and after a big wave of the hand, the Thorn Tree Demons carried the Amazonian Warrior rush towards Gajos and the Card Mages behind him. That speed was not slow at all. They were hiding strength.

At this time, they were truly unfolded. The Amazonian Warrior took the bow and arrow from her back and shot an arrow directly at Gajos, the arrow was like a thunderbolt and the speed was amazing.

Gajos used a card and there was a booming sound as the two fluctuations collided in the air. This exchange of blows was obvious, this Amazonian Warrior was on par with Gajos. This was a Level 1 planet at peak strength.

***

"This Amazonian is the leader, right? The so-called leader of the first squad just now was a fake-!" The tall young man questioned loudly. "Croft, how dare you deceive us-!"

"What the h*ll do you want-!" The tall young man shouted.

"Croft and Christian, do you two know each other?" The lean man was not a fool either.

To this point, who couldn't see that Thorn Tree Demons and Amazonian Warriors were a combination that had been working together for a long time?

"That's right-!" Croft said in a cold tone, "Christian and I are best friends, and this time I took advantage of you."

"You..." The tall young man was so angry that he couldn't speak.

"Sorry, we don't want to do this either, but..." Christian also spoke up at this time and said, "This Amplification Card is very important to Croft."

"So that's it." The lean man said hatefully, "You should have known about Gajos's trap a long time ago but didn't tell us about it. You wanted to let our Supernaturals go as cannon fodder to consume Gajos's Card Mages and in the end, your Amazonian Warriors and Thorn Tree Demons will come forward again and take this amplification card, right?"

"Yes," Croft's voice was calm and did not deny it.

"You two are violating the association's rules by doing this, aren't you afraid of being prosecuted?" The lean man asked.

According to the rules of the Planetary Association, hunter were not allowed to attack or harm each other.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, "Bored" and "TKM2077", For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. The Emperor Protect.

-----------

Croft's move was not an attack but a strategy to take advantage of her teammates. The association would severely punish her; not only would the title of star hunter be stripped from her, but she would also be barred from accepting any quests for a short term.

"It doesn't matter; with this amplification card, paying a small price is nothing," Croft, however, wasn't concerned.

"This card isn't that critical for you," The lean man pondered for a while, then suddenly asked, "What is the relationship between you and Croft Kita, the super genius? You are both surnamed Croft."

"She is my sister," Croft said in a calm tone. "This card is for her."

"No wonder," The lean man suddenly realized. "There are two super geniuses in that City this time. One ranked over 2,000th on the Genius List, and your sister ranks over 4,000th. Based on this ranking, it's almost impossible for your sister to become the champion of your City. But with this amplification card, there's at least some hope of getting an admission letter to a super-first-class institution."

The lean man guessed the truth in one breath.

Sebastian couldn't help but sigh. She did this for her sister's future and it took a lot of effort. She was even willing to sacrifice a part of her future. If word got out about what happened today, it would be difficult for Croft to remain in this circle in the future. She would be hated by the people.

"I didn't get admitted to a super-first-class university back then, and I was so close," Croft said in a firm tone. "So this time, I won't let my sister repeat my past. No matter what, I'm going to get my hands on this Amplification card."

"We're unlucky this time, huh." The lean man snorted coldly.

As they spoke, in front of the base of the Black Hibiscus Flower Group, the situation had also taken a subtle turn. Gajos was entangled by the leader of the Amazonian Warrior, other Card Mages were pinned down and beaten by the Amazonian Warriors with the Thorn Tree Demons.

The defense of the Thorn Tree Demon was unexpectedly strong, while the Amazonian Warriors hiding in the trees could attack as hard as they liked.

In just a short time, Card Mages fell to the ground. The Amazonian female warriors and the Thorn Tree Demons cooperated effectively, destroying one Card Mage after another.

Not long after, the 700 Card Mages were dead. Only a small number of them were left, gathered around Gajos.

"Gajos, hand over that Card. I know it's in your possession-!" The leader of the Amazonian female warriors demanded.

This time, she was speaking in the language of this planet, it was prepared in advance.

The tall young man and the lean man were even more startled. Both of them thought they had a chance to get a super precious card this time, however, the truth was that both of them had been played.

"Hahaha," Gajos suddenly burst into laughter, looked at the Amazonian Warrior leader, and said, "You're well prepared, causing civil strife to weaken my men. Is it for this amplification card of mine?"

Gajos took out a golden card from his body. This card carried a unique charm, drawing everyone's attention.

"Yes, this is the real Amplification Card. As expected, it's not in the building but is always on Gajos' body," Croft said.

"Give it to me, and I'll spare your life-!" The leader of the Amazonian Warriors shouted.

"Spare my life?" Gajos smiled and said, "You'd better worry about your safety first."

"What did you say-!" The leader of the Amazonian female warriors was slightly stunned, unsure.

Gajos took a long breath and said loudly, "You think I'm really that powerless? As the first in the City, I also have a disciple, second only to me. I have the most Card Mages. You think I can't control this small city?"

"What are you saying?" An unpleasant feeling flashed in the Amazonian Warriors.

"Originally I didn't want to be exposed," Gajos shook his head, with a hint of helplessness on his face, and said, "Actually, this city has been mine for a long time, all of them are my people. To avoid being scorned by the three Senior Card Mages, it was deliberately divided into more than a dozen forces, waiting for me to develop to an advanced card level and then take action."

As Gajos' words fell, all the Amazonian Warriors and Thorn Tree Demons heard a dense sound of footsteps. They turned their heads in horror and immediately saw a black mass of people.

All of the Card Mages of this city were converging on them.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

In Lipcazia City, there were more than a thousand Card Mages and most of them were junior Card Mages, but there were 87 intermediate-level Card Mages.

Earlier, Croft and the other four had a total of 4,000 Supernaturals in their hands. They wanted to deal with only Gajos leading the Black Hibiscus Flower group, now, hundreds of Card Mages have been killed and wounded, but there were still a thousand or so left.

If they let Croft know that she was facing all the Card Mages of this city, then no matter how much she thinks about the Amplification Card, she wouldn't even dare to come in.

The faces of Croft and Christian suddenly became pale. The two of them were indeed hiding their strength, however, Gajos's side was hiding even more. This entire city was his.

"I-I've been waiting." Gajos stared at the leader of the Amazonian female warriors and said, "You have come many times before and wanted to take this card, I just needed to give one command, then you all will stay here, but in order not to reveal my true strength. I didn't even do that. Today..." Gajos laughed and said, "Since it has been exposed, just go to h*ll, all of you-!"

"Hahaha." The tall young man laughed proudly and sneered: "Croft, not only will you not get the amplification card, but you will die with us."

Croft was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "Christian, how many Supernaturals are still on your planet?"

"Croft, you're crazy." Christian said in shock: "But I sent most of the strongest Thorn Tree Demons over, what's left is not a match for so many Card Mages."

According to common sense, as long as the planetary channel was always open, follow-up reinforcements could always come in. But to perform this mission well, Croft and Christian sent their main force over, those who remained on the planet were the weaker Supernaturals.

"I'm not willing to do it." Croft seemed to grit her teeth and said.

"We have to try to retreat now and go back to the passages to reduce our losses," Christian advised.

"Okay." Croft reluctantly asked the Amazon Warriors to retreat.

"Want to leave?" Seeing the Amazonian Warriors and the Thorn Tree Demons trying to escape, Gajos shouted, "No one should be left behind, whoever kills the most will become the deputy leader."

Many Card Mages immediately raised their morale, they frantically chased over and various cards in their hands were released wildly. For a time, above the sky, all kinds of energy were flying around.

Out of one thousand Card Mages, there were also tens of these intermediate-level Card Mages. The card energy was released like a dense rain and lunged on the fleeing Amazonian Warriors and Thorn Tree Demons.

This kind of intensive attack could not be avoided by Amazonian Warriors and Thorn Tree Demons, so their only option was to resist.

Boom-!, Boom-!, Boom-!

The sound of energy crashing was heard one after another.

The Thorn Tree Demons relied on their strong defense to resist the Card Mages' card attacks, but there were just too many attacks. After being blasted a few dozen times, they finally couldn't take it anymore.

With a click, the tree trunk cracked and another burst of energy, it directly blew this Thorn Tree Demon in half. This was the end of the Thorn Tree Demon even with such an amazing defense.

The Amazonian Warriors weren't much better either. They were more agile, but they still could not avoid such an intensive attack. Countless card energies were like a net in the sky and it enveloped all of the hundreds of Amazonian Warriors.

Boom-!

There was a loud noise, an Amazonian Warrior was struck by a burst of energy, and her sturdy body was directly torn apart!

Boom-!

There was another loud bang. Next to it, a powerful Amazonian Warrior, a dozen attacks hit at the same time, and her outcome was even more tragic.

Gajos even acted personally. He was leading intermediate-level Card Mages and formed a team. After that, he targeted the pursuit of powerful individuals among the Amazonian Warriors.

At this time, the surviving Martial Artists and Gnolls were trembling. Neither were they fleeing, neither were fighting. Suddenly a Martial Artist discovered the Astra Militarum which was located behind the small dirt slope, and his eyes lit up.

He immediately called on his companions and ran over. The other Martial Artists and Gnolls also noticed this, immediately, their faces were overjoyed. They went over to the other side.

Look at these 300 or so miserable-looking Martial Artists and Gnolls, there was an absurd feeling in the minds of all the Astra Militarum. Is this still the immensely powerful Supernatural?

After just one battle, they were like bums.

"Your Highness, what about these people?" Cross asked.

"Let them in. It's not good to just let them die." Elizabeth said.

Cross waved his hand and let the Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum release the blockade.

Three hundred or so miserable-looking Martial Artists and Gnolls squeezed in.

Subsequently, a leader of the Martial Artists and a leader of the Gnolls walked up to Elizabeth and expressed their gratitude with gestures.

This scene was noticed by Croft and Christian. Both of them immediately ordered the remaining Amazonian Warriors and Thorn Tree Demona to flee to the side of the Astra Militarum. It had to be said that the defense of the Thorn Tree Demons was really strong. After being blasted by a thousand Card Mages with full range, only a few dozen thorn tree demons had fallen at this point. All that survived, exerted all their strength to rush towards the position of the Astra Militarum.

However, in front of the position, they were stopped by the Astra Militarum. These people were not allowed to come in.

"Sebastian, what are you doing?" Croft immediately said anxiously: "Why can they enter, but we can't?"

"My people only help teammates," Sebastian said indifferently.

This order was not given by him but also at a glance, Elizabeth was thinking the same thing.

"Yeah, you betrayed your teammates and now you want to be sheltered by others?" The tall young man immediately spoke up. Earlier, he also disliked Sebastian a little but now, his heart was warmed up to him.

He shifted all the guns to Croft.

"Oh, hundreds of my Martial Artists were dead, now it's your turn too." The lean man also spoke up and there was a hint of a sneer in his tone.

"Sebastian, you still have more muskets left." Croft tried her best to calm down and said, "Add mine and Christian's Amazonian Warriors and Thorn Tree Demons, it's not impossible to fight those Card Mages. Let's join forces to escape from here. We should join hands now."

Croft said to everyone in the communicator: "Abandon the previous hatred and all the Supernaturals will work together."

Hearing this, the tall young man and the lean man were very upset but one must also admit that this was the only option for now. They didn't want the few remaining Martial Artists and Gnolls to die here!

"There's no need." To everyone's surprise, Sebastian did not even consider it. He directly refused to team up.

"I don't want to team up with people who betray their teammates," Sebastian said indifferently.

Sebastian didn't bother to pay attention. Before this quest, Sebastian already had Elizabeth develop a well-thought-out strategy. For this reason, the Astra Militarum discussed it countless times and set down a lot of plans, including how to deal with the worst-case scenario.

One could say that all of this, that happened today, was very surprising but it was within the acceptable range of the Astra Militarum.

Hearing Sebastian's answer, the tall young man and the lean man were both stunned, it was unbelievable. Even Croft and Christian couldn't believe that Sebastian rejected their offer so simply.

"Without our Amazonian Warriors and Thorn Tree Demons..." Croft continued to persuade: "How can you escape from here? Do you want to rely on your musketeers?"

"You don't need to worry about this," Sebastian said calmly. He wasn't worried in the slightest.

"Don't be impulsive." Christian was also persuaded.

"Oh, you guys mind those Supernaturals of yours first." Sebastian smiled faintly.

In front of the position of the Astra Militarum, Amazonian Warriors and Thorn Tree Demons were still frantically being attacked by Card Mages. Thorn Tree Demons that didn't move that fast was a live target, even if their defense was strong, they resisted at most a few dozen attacks.

At this time, Gajos and his subordinate Card Mages were all attacking, and all kinds of powerful cards were used.

Suddenly there was a boom. An extremely powerful Thorn Tree Demon was shot hundreds of times and was blown to pieces on the spot. This was the cruelty of the quest, the situation of each unowned planet was complex, and in addition, it was dangerous.

In case of an accident, like this today, it was not just about not getting the job done. Even the painstakingly nurtured Supernaturals had to be buried in this place.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

It could be said that as it was greatly hurt, the vitality of the planet would directly drop a notch and the size of the planet would also naturally shrink. It would take a lot of resources and energy to recover again.

Boom-!, Boom-!, Boom-!

Under the blast of card energy, in front of the position of the Astra Militarum, it was like being pressed. A steady stream of Thorn Tree Demons and Amazonian Warriors were being blown to smithereens. Even the leader of the Amazonian Warriors was also under the personal attack of Gajos, she was turned into pieces.

The rest of the other Thorn Tree Demons and Amazonian Warriors were wiped out one by one. Of course, during the process, out of thousands of Card Mages, there were casualties because of the desperate fightback of the Amazonian Warriors.

As the last of the Amazonian Warriors fell, in front of the position of the Astra Militarum, hundreds of elite Supernaturals were lost.

Seeing this scene, Croft and Yang Fei bit their lips tightly and their hearts were dripping with blood, this was their planet's most elite unit. They had hidden their strength, trying to burst out of nowhere to seize the Amplification Card, but they didn't expect that all of them would die here. That would take a great deal of effort to recover again.

***

After taking out all the Thorn Tree Demons and Amazonian Warriors, a hint of pleasure appeared on Gajos's face, but he didn't stop there. Instead, he continued with the remaining hundreds of Card Mages under his command, they were forced to the front of the Astra Militarum's position!

"These clowns."

Looking at the Astra Militarum, Gajos's eyes flashed with disdain. "You just watched your comrades die. If you had helped just now, maybe some people could have escaped, but now, there's no such opportunity."

Since the strength was exposed, Gajos could not let go of any foreign intruders. The hundreds of Card Mages restored themselves and started the attack on the Astra Militarum.

***

"Hah-!" Seeing this, Croft sneered.

She seemed to be saying, "It's a matter of temper, and that's the end."

It was just that.

What she didn't know was that, at the time when the Card Mages had just chased the Thorn Tree Demons and Amazonian Warriors, the Astra Militarum had already completed its deployment. Facing almost a worst-case scenario, the Astra Militarum activated a backup plan as well.

In front of the position of the Astra Militarum, a trench had already been dug. In front of the foremost Guardsman, a huge shield, two meters high, was placed there. Although the Imperium had entered the era of firearms, this shield was made of Star Vibranium Alloy, it was still a must-have prop for marching and fighting!

The rest of the Astra Militarum behind them were carrying a small shield, just in case.

Boom-!

There was a loud noise. The Card Mage's attack hit the giant alloy shield, but all of the energy was absorbed by the alloy, but there was an upper limit to the energy absorption of the alloy. In this regard, Rommel and Simon had long had a strategy.

How could it be passively beaten? They were just trying to stall for a time now and were waiting for the support of the larger army. At the entrance of the planet passage, there was still an army of 2,000 people.

Just after seeing that the situation was not good, Elizabeth then ordered. Let 2,000 people bring plenty of firearms and ammunition to support all of them. At that time, they were already here!

Behind Gajos and the Card Mages, a group of people appeared silently. This was the 2,000 support troops of the Astra Militarum. They did not go straight from the abandoned warehouse; instead, they came from around.

They went around to the back of a group of Card Mages, as the Astra Militarum was preparing to surround these Card Mages.

At the same time, the Card Mages under Gajos also discovered the 2,000 troops of the Astra Militarum, it was a big shock. They shouted.

Hearing the shouts, Gajos turned around. With a glimpse of this Astra Militarum, he was equally shocked.

In the beginning, he thought it was Card Mages from another city, but after seeing the equipment on the Astra Militarum, especially a rifle held in hand, he instantly understood that these were also alien invaders. His face sank suddenly.

At the same time, seeing the extra 2,000 troops of the Astra Militarum, Croft and Christian's eyes widened too. Both of them were watching this scene in disbelief.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

"F*ck-!" The tall young man was the first to yell out a foul word. Watching the supporting Astra Militarum earnestly, he said in disbelief, "This is 2,000 musketeers-!"

Croft, Christian, and the other also noticed overwhelming support for the Astra Militarum. With a rough estimate, there were around 2,000 Guardsmen, and all of them were speechless.

Originally, they thought that Sebastian was also like them. He took out a thousand musketeers, that should be the majority of the main force. However, now the facts were telling them, they were just the vanguard.

***

Gajos's surprise on the battlefield was not much different and there was also some confusion. So many alien invaders just arrived and attacked, how could there be so many casualties?

What he didn't know was that each planet master sent a thousand people, this was proposed by Croft in advance. Who would have thought that Sebastian could dispatch more, even two or three times the number?

Gajos had keen eyes, as he glanced at the Astra Militarum who came for support.

He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The other party doesn't seem to be as strong as the tree demons and female warriors just now, so don't be afraid of a large number of the other party."

Hearing this, his subordinate also cheered up.

"Yes, these guys with strange weapons are only a lot in numbers. Their strength is very weak."

"I already tried it, their physique is similar to that of ordinary people. The only thing that's threatening is the weapon they have in their hands."

"Rush over, rush into the camp of these guys, it's time for us to kill-!"

Card Mage shouted one by one.

Earlier, there were also dozens of Astra Militarum Guardsmen killed in the siege, so they were no strangers to the Astra Militarum.

"There's no point in having more people. Can more ordinary people stop us Card Mages?" An intermediate-level Card Mage said loudly, "Charge, charge with me-!"

"Kill these alien invaders-!"

"Kill-!"

Under the agitation of the crowd, Card Mages frantically attacked their way towards the Astra Militarum.

They were not stupid either; there was no option for a larger number of reinforcements, so they rushed to Elizabeth's position. There were just about a thousand people there, so it was better to rush to kill.

It was just that at that position, strict precautions had already been taken. At the forefront, there was a huge shield erected.

"Prepare to fire-!" Cross had a serious face and was in charge of commanding!

Bang-!, Bang-!, Bang-!

The Astra Militarum pulled the trigger, but not all of them fired, as they were divided into several teams. Team after team started shooting to make sure that the bullet kept going and to increase the efficiency of their shots. Hundreds of bullets enveloped all the Card Mages who rushed over.

The few Card Mages at the front were greatly alarmed, as they had no idea that this kind of weird weapon was able to shoot so far away. The effective range of the rifle of the Astra Militarum was 400 meters while most of the cards launched by Card Mages had a range of action of 100 meters or less.

So the strategy of the Astra Militarum was to attack the rushing Card Mages with full strength in the range of one hundred meters to two hundred meters.

"AH-!" The front-most Card Mage let out a scream.

He was hit by dozens of bullets all over his body and died on the spot. There were two more screams of the two Card Mages in the back, they met the same end.

For a few hundred Card Mages, the death of three Card Mages didn't count for much. Card Mages who were behind rushed over with even more readiness.

The intermediate-level Card Mages also started to attack, there were some Card Mages who had energy shield cards, so they directly deployed the energy shield to resist the attack. The other Card Mages also kept unleashing their cards to fight against the kinetic energy of the bullet.

For a while, the scene was very intense, as all kinds of booming sounds kept ringing out. For Card Mages with defense, there were no further casualties.

But the Astra Militarum did not panic. Under the command of Cross, they were still divided into several teams.

BOOM-!, BOOM-!, BOOM-!

Without any carelessness, Gajos personally attacked and the powerful card blew away the dense rain of bullets.

"Hahahaha, that's all. This power is still weak; it's not even enough to scratch us. The only advantage should be the ability to attack at long range, but it's not much." After fending off a dozen waves of bullets, the Card Mages gradually relaxed their spirit one by one.

They were even teasing each other. Frankly speaking, a single shot was not a threat, it couldn't even break the energy shield. Over time, all the Card Mages were advancing little by little and they were approaching a distance of one hundred meters.

After getting within a hundred meters, they would be able to launch an attack on the Astra Militarum. However, some of the Card Mages were starting to realize that something was not quite right, every time a Card Mage released a card, it cost energy and perception, so it was impossible to do it indefinitely.

But from the beginning until now, for the Astra Militarum's bullet attack, there was no stopping at all and the density didn't even drop by half. The power of a single bullet was not as good as a single card, but bullets didn't take much effort, while it cost energy and perception every time a card was cast.

To the limit of one hundred meters, there were already weaker Card Mages, who were feeling that most of their perception had been consumed.

"Get ready to change bullets." Seeing Card Mages entering the 100-meter limit, Cross calmly ordered.

The Astra Militarum began to quickly change bullets into Starfall Iron Alloy bullets, its power had increased several times. Within a hundred meters, the Astra Militarum also did not dare to be careless and decided to use the alloy bullets. As there was not enough vibranium in storage now, so this bullet was also used as little as possible.

As the chief of the Card Mages, Gajos also discovered at this time that something was not quite right, but he didn't think too much about it. It didn't occur to him that the opposite side didn't need to consume energy to shoot bullets, so he still rushed up with the Card Mages.

"You are not taking us seriously?" The 2,000 troops behind them supported the Astra Militarum.

At this time, Allard was in command. Seeing that the Card Mages were attacking Cross's position, he couldn't help but feel a little angry.

"All ready, take the initiative to attack-!" Allard ordered in a loud voice.

The Astra Militarum formed a tight formation and the squad moved quickly and without disorder.

Gajos did not forget about the Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum behind him. Firstly, he wanted to defeat the smaller team of the Astra Militarum on Cross's side; after that, he would go back to deal with the support army of 2,000 Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum.

400 Card Mages were sent to set up a defense at the back to block these 2,000 Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum. On the other hand, he wanted to overwhelm the position of the Astra Militarum in the front as soon as possible.

"The other party is looking down on us." Allard snorted coldly. While personally leading the team, he sped up.

The Astra Militarum was better than the Card Mages and the most obvious advantage was the long-range attack. All of them could fire around four hundred meters.

"Use the alloy bullets." Allard saw the Card Mages led by Gajos, and they were already 100 meters away from the front position, he immediately ordered.

"Open fire and use all your strength." Allard shouted, "If you can't get past this line of defense within ten minutes, go home and eat sh*t, every one of you."

The surrounding Astra Militarum did not respond, all of them were used to his commanding temper. There was no need for him to say it, each one was more optimistic than anything else. They hurried up frantically and they attacked with full power.

A mass of 2,000 bullets covered the ground like a locust, the Card Mages were startled. It was like they were facing a great enemy, so they used all kinds of cards to stop this first wave of attacks.

However, the attack of bullets was continuous and these were alloy bullets. After one wave, it absorbed a lot of energy from the Card Mage's card. Only three waves later, some Card Mages were shocked to discover that the release of their card had no power, while the bullets from the other side continued.

The Astra Militarum marched quickly to the 100-meter limit and then stopped moving forward. They lay down on the ground and started shooting in place,

Bang-!, Bang-!, Bang-!

The sound of intensive shooting continued and the sky was full of bullets. It landed on and around the four hundred Card Mages, it punctured and sent all the nearby grass and rocks flying. Under the attack, the Card Mage's energy was exhausted.

Pffffffff-!

Ten or so Card Mages were shot one after another. They didn't even scream, as they were killed by several bullets in one wave at the same time.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

The Astra Militarum was not only using bullets made of alloy; additionally, the gun barrels were mixed with the alloy also. Of course, this configuration was only for the 3,000 elite of the Astra Militarum, the rest of the Guardsmen only had ordinary rifles. These alloy guns were much better in shooting accuracy and speed than normal rifles!

The bullets fired were shot inside the defense line of 400 Card Mages. Because it was a flat plane, there was nothing to cover and the Card Mage also did not have any experience in dealing with it, so they could only be killed.

What was even more depressing was that their card's attack range was almost all within 100 meters, only a few intermediate-level Card Mages such as Gajos had powerful cards with an attack range of more than 100 meters.

Card Mages' cards, the only role of their cards was to resist the bullets that were constantly being fired. It was just that under the frantic firing of the Astra Militarum, especially the alloy bullets, the cards didn't last long.

Five minutes later, most of the energy cards of four hundred Card Mages had been used up. The nearby Card Mage base had a lot of stock, but it was already too late to get that.

"Attack-!" Allard shouted and launched an all-out attack.

The 2,000 Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum attacked quickly with high morale. While there was still energy left on the Card Mages, a large amount of bullets were fired, so these Card Mages couldn't support more than a few hits.

After getting hit by dozens of bullets, they were dead. For the remaining Card Mages, the Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum showed no mercy, they killed them without hesitation. So far, this defense line of Card Mages disintegrated in less than ten minutes. All Card Mages were dead.

"Kill them and kill the guy in the coat-!" Allard did not stop and continued to order.

The Astra Militarum rushed up.

At this time, Gajos and the Card Mages under his command were still trying their best to approach the Astra Militarum's position. They were already approaching within the range of fifty meters and the Astra Militarum in the front row was attacked by cards, but there were shields and small shields that they carried around, so no one was killed.

"Attack-!" Gajos shouted.

He knew that the defensive line behind him was being attacked by another Astra Militarum. If he couldn't break through the position in front of him soon, it would be dangerous for him.

"Chief, retreat..." The voice of a Card Mage suddenly came from the back.

Gajos turned his head to look. He saw a large group of Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum, holding black firearms in their hands. They were rushing over frantically and they were already less than 500 meters away.

"Where's our defense line? Where are the Card Mages?" Gajos asked with a trembling voice.

"Dead, all dead." An intermediate-level Card Mage in the back said through clenched teeth.

Gajos was struck by lightning and was frozen on the spot. 400 Card Mages was a force that no power could ignore, surprisingly, it couldn't even last ten minutes?!

"Chief, let's withdraw-!" The Card Mage beside him hurriedly advised.

They were also senior people under Gajos' command and they were well-experienced. With a glance at the situation, they knew that there was no point in continuing to fight.

Among all the Card Mages, 400 people were in the rear line of defense, at this time, all of them were dead. A hundred or so people were also killed or injured who were attacking the Astra Militarum's position in the front, now, there were less than four hundred people left!

Gajos clenched his hands tightly. Very reluctantly, he looked at the position of the Astra Militarum that was close, in the end, he still chose to escape.

"Want to leave?" Cross immediately discovered the intention of Gajos and the others and gave the first order: "Leave a hundred people behind, the others all rush up, we can't let these people get away, especially the man in the coat-!"

They dug trenches and erected obstacles for an all-out defense, just to minimize the loss of the Astra Militarum. One could say that they couldn't beat those Card Mages head-ons, but now it was not the same anymore.

Cross rushed out with the Astra Militarum and lunged on Gajos and others who retreated. Allard's division had already foreseen this possibility.

Among the 2,000 guardsmen of the Astra Militarum, they were divided into four small groups. With 500 people per group, 2 of these groups were already waiting on the other side. It was the base of the Black Hibiscus Flower Group and Gajos wanted to retreat to the base.

"They have almost used up their energy cards now, and they must withdraw to the base to replenish them. We are fortifying there." This was the order given by Allard after he broke through the defense line of the Card Mages.

The results were not different at all. Gajos and others had no better place to go, the base was close and it was also the safest. A defense line of 1,000 Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum became the last stumbling block for Gajos and others.

The gunshots kept coming and bullets were flying. The surviving Card Mages were unable to move an inch, most of them had used up their energy cards. Every ten meters forward, several people had to fall.

In the rear, 1,000 Guardsmen were brought by Allard, as well as Cross' men. Those Card Mages were surrounded from both directions.

"Could it be that God wants to kill me?" Gajos clenched his hands tightly and looked at the sky helplessly and let out a long wail.

"Chief, we'll cover you, you can break out. They can't stop you." One of his men said sharply.

Gajos' nails were about to sink into his palms. Letting his subordinates cover his escape was simply a complete and utter humiliation to him, Gajos.

"Go, chief." Several old subordinates were shouting.

Gajos was furious, but the situation was bigger than him. In the end, under the cover of his subordinates, he quickly rushed towards the line of defense of the Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum.

Soon, Gajos was approaching a hundred meters.

"Stop him-!" Behind them, Allard and Cross shouted at the same time.

Everyone else could escape but not Gajos, as that Amplification Card was on Gajos' body. If they couldn't get it, this conquest would be considered a failure. This was unacceptable to generals such as Cross and Allard, who had already issued orders.

The Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum immediately aimed their fire at Gajos. Under this terrifying firepower, Gajos' subordinates kept dying. Gajos himself was so blinded and kept using one powerful card after another.

Finally, Gajos broke through the defense line of the Astra Militarum. After consuming all the remaining energy in the last energy card, Gajos launched a card. He went straight up into the sky and quickly took off. The goal was the base not far away.

If they let Gajos rush into the base and let him replenish enough energy cards, he could get rid of all the pursuers. The Astra Militarum hurriedly pursued, but the speed of the card was too fast.

In the blink of an eye, Gajos flew hundreds of meters away and the Astra Militarum could only watch helplessly. When the last bit of energy was consumed, the card stopped.

Gajos looked around, and then he looked back at the Astra Militarum several hundred meters away and took a long breath of relief. At the same time, there was a trace of deep hatred in his eyes. To cover his escape, many of his people were killed.

"I, Gajos, have survived. In the future, I will make you invaders pay ten times the price." Gajos' eyes were filled with killing intent.

He took a deep breath and walked quickly towards the base.

Bang-!

A sound suddenly rang out. Immediately after that, Gajos felt a sharp pain coming from his right leg. His body went soft and he fell directly to his knees.

"The target is injured, should we continue?" A voice came from the left.

Gajos slowly turned his head to look. He was surprised to see that another group of the Astra Militarum showed up in a small forest not far away.

At the head of the group was a young general. Looking at the injured Gajos, Fleming also breathed a sigh of relief. Earlier, he took over the tall building with his group with a good view. Later, when the battle took place, he did not participate, instead, he continued to observe.

After seeing that Gajos' side was going to lose, he made a bold decision. With 100 Guardsmen, he came to this small forest, as he judged that Gajos would flee to this base here.

As expected, there were no surprises. Without the energy card, Gajos' physique was only a little better than ordinary people's, he couldn't dodge this sudden attack. After he got shot in the leg, it was difficult to even walk.

Fleming led his men to quickly surround him.

Seeing this, Croft, Yang Fei, and others were silent. They knew that Gajos couldn't escape.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

From the very beginning, Gajos pursued and killed the Amazonian Warrior and the Thorn Tree Demon with high spirits, but now he was hunted down like a dog, he was even shot in the leg. Only less than an hour passed.

Croft and Christian's faces were a bit complicated. They previously thought that Sebastian acted on impulse, as he even refused to rescue the Amazonian Warriors and the Thorn Tree Demons. They were sure that he would be massacred by Gajos, but they didn't expect that even though the massacre happened, the target would be Gajos.

The combat power displayed by the unit of the Astra Militarum made the two girls feel a little incredulous.

Croft also had to admit that while facing these Musketeers, her Amazonian Warriors would not be any better. The only Amazonian Warriors that could beat the Card Mage were some of the female archer warriors who were capable of long-range attacks.

However, Amazonian female warriors needed a short break after shooting ten arrows, so that their arms could get a time-out. In addition, the speed of arrow firing was incomparable to bullets. The Musketeers, on the other hand, were able to fire continuously and their firing rate was even higher.

The base of the Black Hibiscus Flower Card Mage was close at hand, but it was no longer possible for Gajos to step into it.

He was holding his right leg and there was a trace of unwillingness in his eyes. He was the best of the generation, was he going to fall here today?

Fleming took the Guardsmen with him. The group surrounded Gajos, not giving him any chance to escape. Cross and Allard also rushed over with the Astra Militarum, not far away, Elizabeth and Rommel also rushed over.

For Gajos, he must be ended by Elizabeth. Gajos' eyes were wide open and he was unwilling to die.

Cross stepped forward. He found the supreme amplification card in Gajos' arms and carefully handed it over to Elizabeth.

It was finally here-! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It also meant that this trip was a complete success.

Sebastian also revealed a smile.

***

"Sebastian." At this time, Sebastian received a private chat from Croft.

"What is it?" Sebastian's tone was cold.

"That..." Croft hesitated, but still said, "Can you sell this card to me? Of course, the terms are whatever you want them to be. As long as it's not too much, I can buy it all."

"No, I can't, I have a use for this card." Sebastian refused Croft's offer, and after that, he hung up the private chat.

After being hung up on, Croft frowned slightly. She looked across at Christian and shook her head. That's right, the two women were in the same room.

"Could it be..." Christian thought about it and said, "Could Sebastian be also a candidate for this year? Look at how young he is.

"I didn't believe it, but... " Croft smiled to herself and said, "It seems possible now."

"I wonder which city's genius it is? Surprisingly, he's so fearsome." A hint of surprise flashed in her eyes as she said that.

"It's more than that." Croft gave a bitter laugh and said, "He's stronger than all of us who have been awakened for more than a year, he must be some great genius. Earlier, if only we didn't use those little tricks, this trip to the card planet would be a complete success."

A trace of regret flashed in Croft's eyes.

The Astra Militarum did not suffer many casualties, and on the battlefield, the Astra Militarum didn't waste any tricks on the other Card Mage.

Under Sebastian's prompt, Elizabeth ordered all the cards to be collected. Of course, some cards were destroyed during the battle, and only a portion of them were useful.

Subsequently, they came back to Greater Terra through the planetary passage, and Sebastian also successfully obtained the Amplification Card.

"Is this the Amplification Card?" Sebastian looked at the golden card in his hand and muttered.

10x amplification was the effect of this card, however, it was not yet available for direct use.

Soon, the airship drove back, and Croft and Christian left straight away. Sebastian and the three of them went back to the Planet Association to submit the quest result. The tall young man and the lean man were excited.

They originally thought that it was going to be a total loss of troops, but they didn't expect that, in the last moments, Sebastian, on his own, wipe out all the Card Mages in the City, including that powerful Gajos. In the end, he finished this quest.

When they came to the lobby, this time it was not just any staff; a middle-aged supervisor personally received them.

After knowing what Croft and Christian did, the middle-aged supervisor apologized repeatedly and gave everyone one million Federal Dollars as an apology. Croft was the main issuer, but in this kind of thing, the Planetary Association naturally also had the responsibility of lax supervision.

After waiting for the tall young man and the lean man to leave, Sebastian took out a large pile of cards he took from the hundreds of Card Mages and said, "Does your association buy these cards?"

"Sure." The middle-aged supervisor smiled.

A few staff members were immediately called in, and soon, the results were out. The cards were mainly circulated as works of art, so there were high and low prices. The thousands of cards were worth a total of...

"160 million." The middle-aged executive smiled and said, "How do you want the transaction?"

"Just credit it directly to my account," Sebastian said. Subsequently, he took out the Amplification Card and said, "You should be able to seal the card here, right?"

The middle-aged supervisor glanced at the Amplification Card and said, "Of course, our association has a powerful planet master who can quickly help customers seal most of the items."

"What is the sealing fee?" Sebastian asked.

"Haha, this time, because of our negligence, you have lost a lot. This time, the cost of the seal will be waived. What do you think, Mr. Sebastian?" The middle-aged supervisor had a big smile on his face.

"Thanks a lot, then." Sebastian naturally would not refuse.

"Please go to the lounge and wait a moment, Mr. Sebastian. It will be finished soon." After waiting for Sebastian to leave, the middle-aged supervisor immediately sent a man with the Amplification Card to a Level 5 Planet Master.

After that, looking in the direction where Sebastian was leaving, he muttered to himself: "This quest is almost completed by this person alone. For such a genius, it is estimated that this time the examination will be well-known."

Sebastian's sealing fee was waived. It was not just an apology, there was also a hint that there was a good intention to win.

***

On the 28th floor, the Amplification Card was sent to a spacious room and the owner of the room was a fat old man. He was a little scruffy in appearance, but he was a level 5 planet master. It takes at least a level 5 planet master to seal an item.

"A card-!" Seeing the golden card, the fat old man looked relaxed and said, "The card is easy to seal; it will be finished soon."

After that, he picked up this golden card, and a few moments later, a hint of surprise appeared.

"Surprisingly, it's an amplification card; it's been a long time since I've seen it." The fat old man was immediately interested.

He picked up the amplification card and looked at it carefully, "A 10x amplification card? If this is outside, I'm afraid that those old guys will also be impacted."

The fat old man muttered, but he was just curious because he had lived for so many years and had seen a lot of things, while the Amplification Cards were rare, their value was not very high. There were more powerful amplification items than this, especially for the Level 1 planet master.

A 10x increase was the highest. If it was even higher, the environment and ecosystem of the planet would be easily destroyed.

"This should be sent by someone who is preparing to take the examination this year." The fat old man thought about it. He immediately moved quickly and started sealing.

***

Inside the lounge, Sebastian did not have to wait long, the middle-aged supervisor then personally delivered the sealed Amplification Card.

Sebastian took it and went straight back to his room in the relief area and entered the awakening space. He threw the sealed Amplification Card in it.

As the Amplification Card was on Greater Terra, it immediately started its amplification effect. Under the increase, the vibranium deposit on the side of Greater Terra was instantly ten times bigger. From the original ten tons, it became a hundred tons now.

"After a while in the entrance examination, the Astra Militarum will be able to use alloy bullets without restrictions." Sebastian thought.

The increase of Vibranium deposits was silent. Among the people on Greater Terra, no one knew.

***

After a brief celebration, post-war meetings were being held in the Astra Militarum at this time. The conference was attended by Elizabeth, Rommel, Cross, Allard, Fleming, and others. There were also generals and strategists such as Ewart and Acker, who did not get the chance.

"This campaign has given us a lot to gain and has revealed many problems." Cross came up with a clichéd beginning.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

"First, the rifles of the Astra Militarum have a short range and a lower hit rate. Every time we shoot, we have to pull the bolt. After eight bullets are fired, it is troublesome to change the ammunition. In a high-intensity battle, it is a waste of time."

Everyone else nodded because this was something obvious.

As the Card Mage of the card planet had no long-range attack capability, they were easily crushed by the Astra Militarum. However, if they were to encounter Amazonian Warriors who were all Archers, it was hard to tell, but even if the Astra Militarum won, there would be a lot of casualties.

Cross continued: "There is a lack of means to deal with the leader of the enemy."

Elizabeth and Rommel both nodded. In the end, they beat Gajos by depleting his energy card with a large number of troops.

"There is a need to develop a weapon that specializes in dealing with powerful Supernaturals," Elizabeth said.

No one else objected to it. This was something more urgent because Gajos and the others were difficult to deal with, not to mention, that in the future, they might encounter more powerful Supernaturals.

"There is one more thing." Fleming looked at everyone and added, "A rifle is too simple, it needs more diversity, so even if the enemy comes to our side, we can also target them."

Because of his great deeds in the battle, his current status in the Astra Militarum went straight up. It had already surpassed many others.

"That's something to consider as well." Elizabeth nodded and said, "Everyone can speak freely and ask any questions they have."

The meeting was very lively. After this meeting, the Astra Militarum had set its future direction. They were aligning themselves with the era of Kai, they mainly focused on the research and development of the military industry.

At this time, everyone realized that it was the same as in the era of Kai. Once the general conquest began, the battle for glory was not far away. For Kai, it took years to prepare, so they also needed to prepare well in advance to make this preparation even more effective.

After some deliberation, Elizabeth ordered many forces all over the Imperium and conducted a conquest. The Astra Militarum rested for a month and then it was in action again, this time, the whole army was on the move.

Cross, Allard, Fleming, and another general, each led 10,000 Guardsmen respectively. At the same time, they were conquering the four directions.

***

In Southwest Harpsevain City, inside the City Lord's Mansion, Masson and Vale's other advisor, Miles, were standing in a high place, looking north. Today's Southwest was already Vale's territory and all resistance forces here had been suppressed.

Relying on one of the many forces with one of the strongest firearms in the world and the identity of the emperor's uncle, Vale had a great reputation. In addition, there were two great advisors, Masson and Miles.

"I don't know why, but I've been feeling a little uneasy recently," Miles said.

Masson smiled faintly.

"Mr. Masson, have you recently deduced the heavenly opportunity?" Miles asked.

"The secret cannot be leaked. Recently, it seems to be blinded by something, and it is becoming more and more unpredictable." Masson said indifferently.

"Mr. Masson seems to have something to say?" Miles looked at Masson, there was a flash of doubt in his eyes.

"Do your best, obey the destiny, that's all." Masson shook his head and sighed.

Miles frowned slightly. He wanted to say something else but suddenly, a rush of footsteps came from outside.

Miles and Masson both turned their heads to look, they discovered the red-faced Barnes walked over quickly, and there was also a hint of panic on his face.

"Something is bad," Barnes spoke before he even approached.

"What's the matter?" Miles asked.

"I just received the message." With a dignified expression on Barnes's face, he said, "At the border of the Harpsevain Plain, an army of ten thousand people appeared, headed by the general of the Astra Militarum, Fleming."

"The Astra Militarum? Fleming?!" Masson and Miles were both slightly stunned.

"What is the direction of their action?" Miles asked.

"It's not clear yet, but it seems to be coming toward us," Barnes said.

"They're not going to attack us, right?" Miles had a strange look on his face and said, "But they only have 10,000 troops."

Masson, who was beside him, pondered for a moment and said, "Anyway, call the lord back first, just in case."

"Yes." Barnes received the order and went away.

At the same time, the Astra Militarum appeared in other places. This matter once again stirred up the world that had been calm for a long time.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

All the forces were alarmed while facing the sudden move of the Astra Militarum. But they all felt a little confused as the number of Guardsmen in the Astra Militarum at this time was only about 40,000, while there were many forces in the world, and the army of either side far exceeded that number. How dare the Astra Militarum take the initiative to attack them?

In addition, the most unbelievable thing was that they still dared to split into four divisions and aimed at each of the four major forces.

At this time, there were more than four recognized icons, namely Abel in the northwest, Vale in the southwest, Stenger in Wingston, and Fujimori in the southeast, and each of them had a superb army. There were so many talented people in their hands.

This made the situation in the entire Imperium complicated and no one could say which side would win in the end.

At this time, the actions of the Astra Militarum gave many people a whiff of something different. As for the other forces, they also took precautions against the Astra Militarum, but there was not much of a concern in their heart. Most people thought that the Astra Militarum should be practicing or performing a special mission.

Amidst the diversity of opinions, the Astra Militarum began to attack as originally planned and the first target was Abel of the Northwest. The Northwest was nearest to the capital because of its geographical location.

The Astra Militarum was able to arrive there within a day; therefore, the Astra Militarum took him as the first war target. 10,000 Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum, led by Cross, quickly ran to the northwest. Abel was not given any notice, and they directly launched the attack. In one day, they broke through three cities in a row.

Abel, who heard the news, was shocked. He rushed out of the room without wearing shoes and gathered a group of subordinates to discuss countermeasures.

"My lord, the Astra Militarum is aggressive. Based on my understanding of the Astra Militarum, they usually keep a low profile but move like a storm." Chief strategist Schuhmache said, "They have taken three cities in a row, so they must be coming toward us. We have to make preparations for a fight."

"Fight?" Hearing this word, Abel felt a headache because the Northwest was developing well today, but there was not enough preparation. He gritted his teeth.

In the end, Abel was determined. He mobilized the 100,000-strong soldiers of the army of the northwest and led it personally. Facing the fast-approaching 10,000 Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum, the two sides collided at a certain place.

During this time, the eyes of everyone in the world were fascinated by this great battle. After the great chaos in the Imperium, the first head-to-head battle between the majestic powers. No one expected that it would come so quickly.

The world was watching this big battle.

10,000 vs 100,000.

Abel's side could be said to have a crushing advantage. If the Astra Militarum was defeated, it was estimated that the position of the Lord of the Central Plains would be shaken. When the time came, it would be impossible for the four icons to miss this opportunity.

Unexpectedly, both sides did not fight directly but were stalemated. For Abel's side, it was out of caution, as they still couldn't figure out the purpose of the Astra Militarum until now. If the Astra Militarum sent more reinforcements over, they would get a headache. The Astra Militarum isn't afraid of Abel.

At the same time as the confrontation, another large army went straight to Northon, under the leadership of Ewart. The distance between Northon and the capital was not much, but now, Li Tang was one of the many major forces in the world, but it was the weakest of all.

Why? Li Tang was in fierce infighting; Li Er and several brothers tore each other's skins for the position of successor. They originally could not be Li Er's opponents, however, after adding the secret support of the Astra Militarum and taking advantage of the chaotic time, Ewart led the army straight in.

In the time of one day, he destroyed 17 large and small cities. Li Er and the others had not responded yet, but they were already under siege. Subsequently, with the cooperation of the spies, they broke through the city gates.

Seeing that there was no hope, Li Er took poison and killed himself. Millard and Lawrence, on the other hand, were killed. After doing all this, the Astra Militarum did not rest but they went for support.

After waiting until Abel received the news from Northon, Ewart's army had already rushed to the rear. Meanwhile, Cross launched a frontal offensive very cooperatively. He was being attacked from both the front and back.

This was also the strategy developed by the Astra Militarum at the very beginning. Taking advantage of range and firepower under siege, no matter how large the army was, it was just a living target, and this battle was also the first time that the Astra Militarum used more than a hundred cannons.

This was the latest technology of the research team, the latest artillery. Its longest range was over ten kilometers. During this time, on the entire several kilometers of the battlefield, artillery was being fired.

There were all kinds of explosions. Abel's army fled in panic after being shelled and couldn't even organize a formation, not to mention launching a counterattack. The equipment and weapons of the Astra Militarum at this time were more than an entire era ahead compared with Abel's army.

The main weapon of Abel's army was still the flintlock, while the Astra Militarum was all loaded with rifles. A simple defense line was set up on the high ground in the rear to stop the retreat of Abel's army. This battle was written in history and was anticlimactic.

Just at the beginning, the whole world was watching. It was thought that it would be an exceptionally fierce battle. However, when hundreds of artillery of the Astra Militarum fired, the enemy army collapsed in the first wave. It instantly fell apart, everyone was running around and trying to dodge this firepower.

Abel was in his tent and looked blankly at the flames and the soldiers fleeing in all directions. It was as if they had lost their minds.

An army of 100,000... An entire army of 100,000-! Lost?!

"My Lord, retreat." Schumacher came with a team of a thousand people.

This was the last remnant of the people nearby. Regardless of Abel's situation, who was still in a daze, the guards directly dragged him to escape.

A night of fire passed.

***

The next morning, on the several kilometers of the battlefield, there were charred corpses all over the place. The most dead ones were the periphery of the defensive line guarded by Ewart.

Abel's army frantically attacked this line of defense last night, but with enough firepower, it fell 50 meters away. Abel's army in the rear then collapsed, one by one, they threw their weapons and surrendered.

Among 100,000 troops, there were more than 30,000 casualties, more than 20,000 fled to the nearby mountains and forests, and most of the rest surrendered.

"Where is Abel?" After hearing the situation of the battle, Cross asked.

"Sir, Abel has been captured." A Guardsman's excited voice rang out from the outside.

Cross and others were shocked. After careful questioning, they found out that this kid, Gaspard, did a good job. Gaspard heard about Fleming's actions on the card planet, so he also secretly wanted to do a big job, so he led an ambush at the exit of a mountain forest.

Sure enough, after waiting until Abel escaped, he captured him alive. So far, the Battle was over, and the enemy forces were defeated in one fell swoop. The Northwest completely changed hands.

As the news went out, the world was shaken. Everyone was shocked, this was followed by a chill that penetrated to the bone. In three days, they defeated Li Tang and Abel. This was the real strength of the Astra Militarum.

The remaining major forces were shaking, while the various strategists under them were in intense discussion. They were preparing to think of some strategies to defend against the Astra Militarum.

However, the Astra Militarum moved faster than they thought. On the same day that the previous Battle began, in the Southeast region, the 10,000 Guardsmen of the Astra Militarum led by Allard launched an attack against Fujimori and the target was the fertile plains.

30,000 troops were stationed there, but the result was no surprise. They scattered in all directions, throwing their equipment. The Astra Militarum quickly chased to the main city under the rule of Fujimori.

"Advisor, what is the current situation?" Fujimori stood on the city wall.

Looking out at the dark mass of the Astra Militarum, he was a little panicked. He hurriedly asked Masson beside him. Masson's face was calm, but his heart was also quivering.

This... The speed of the Astra Militarum was too fast, it simply gave them no time to react.

"The destiny cannot be violated." Masson thought for a while, then shook his head.

He ignored Fujimori's shouts and went straight back to his residence. It didn't take long until his subordinates discovered that Masson had taken poison and k*lled himself.

The Astra Militarum only besieged the City and did not launch an attack.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

It was not as easy as fighting on the plains, besides, it was not that urgent either. Abel and Li Tang were overthrown and Fujimori was surrounded. These two messages came out almost simultaneously, Vale and Stenger were dumbfounded.

Things were good yesterday. The first thing in the morning was that he just found out that his own family was dying.

"Do you have any good ideas? What's the best plan-!" In his house, Stenger shouted angrily.

All the advisers and generals around were silent. It was not that they didn't want to talk about it as there was no good strategy. Even if it was Hudnall, he also felt that it was very difficult to defeat them.

The 10,000 troops were led by Fleming, they were stationed in the north of the Mighty Canal. They were also monitoring the movements of the surrounding area at the same time. After solving Abel and Li Tang, Cross and Ewart's army rushed over and spearheaded the launch of a campaign attack.

This time, Vale was defensive and led all fighters and strategists into battle but in the first battle, it was still a quick defeat. Vale's army quickly retreated to a City, trying to rely on this strong city to resist the attack of the Astra Militarum.

Surprisingly, at this time, the Astra Militarum did not continue to attack. Elizabeth sent a messenger over to come to the City to Vale. Of course, this was the case when Vale opened the city and surrendered. Vale was originally a part of the royal family, this condition could be said to be justified.

"Accept it, my Lord."

"Brother, the situation is not as good as others. You are also a relative of the royal family. It is not bad to be the ruler of an area."

Inside the lobby, all strategists and generals implored Vale to accept this deal. All of them could see that even if they had given another ten years to develop, they could never catch up with the Astra Militarum, whether it was in the aspect of weapons or tactics, etc, they were way too ahead of them.

Vale thought about it for some time and chose to accept this title. As for the remaining tens of thousands of troops, all of them surrendered, so far, the southwest was finished.

Among the five main forces in the world, there was only Wingston left, relying on the natural danger of the Mighty Canal. Stenger set up a line of defense on the Canal.

"The Astra Militarum is weaker in terms of water warfare." Looking at the danger of the Mighty Canal, Fleming sighed.

It was not just about water wars, there were also boats. It was also something that the Astra Militarum lacked but they were not in a hurry either. Stenger was considered to be one of the weakest of the major powers, in addition, the Astra Militarum still had another move.

"Ships and water battles can be built slowly, but in the face of fortified cities, our means are still lacking." The advisor next to him said.

Fleming nodded. In the siege of previous Cities, there were no major attacks but there was still some fighting.

"If we can directly bypass the city walls and let the Astra Militarum fly into the air, then we can strike again," Gaspard said.

"Strike from the air?" Fleming and Marx were both slightly stunned. They just imagined the possibility.

"Do you think the research team, given its capabilities, is capable of realizing this possibility?" Fleming couldn't help but ask a few scientists who were with the army behind him.

"The only thing that can fly in the air at the moment is a hot air balloon." One scientist replied.

This hot air balloon thing was developed back in the era of Kai. It had long been discovered that it could carry people to the sky but until now, it was not used much. Mostly, it had too many drawbacks and it was not practical enough. Far away from the air strikes that Fleming was talking about, it was not even close.

"The rest is just a concept." This scientist shook his head.

Among many scientists, someone had suggested a similar idea. However, with the current level of technology of the Astra Militarum, it was still far from enough.

"Didn't you say that a research group is already working on a steam car that doesn't use horses?" Gaspard asked curiously.

"Even if it is developed, it is still far from being able to go to the sky." This scientist said with a smile.

The crowd did not explore this issue any further.

While the Astra Militarum was conquering around, inside the Royal Tombs Mountains, the Astra Militarum Institute of Technology had now become the place with the most scientists in the entire Imperium. A research group developed an era-changing invention.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, "Raganos", For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. The Emperor Protect.

-----------

After the Astra Militarum defeated Abel and Li Tang, the first thing they did was not capture cities and towns everywhere but took away all the Scientists gathered by Abel and Li Tang. Over the years, with the emergence of a variety of new inventions, all forces were paying more and more attention to Scientists.

The reason why Vale was considered to be the most likely candidate to unify the Imperium was mainly because he was one of the major forces and the one with the most Scientists. Abel and Li Tang gathered a lot of them as well.

Hundreds of Scientists were accepted by the Astra Militarum, willingly or unwillingly, and they brought back all of them. Elizabeth personally selected them. Some of them were sent to Shujin Academy and a part of them stayed at the Institute of Technology.

The current Scientists on this side of the Royal Tombs Mountains were mainly divided into two places. Most were in the College of Science and Technology and a few were in the Supernatural Research Institute.

In the current capital's region, there were four colleges in total. Shujin Academy, Winterhold College, College of Medicine, and the newly established College of Science and Technology. Among them, the identity of Shujin Academy was a little embarrassing, and in the research of Winterhold College and the Institute of Science and Technology, there were some conflicts.

The Institute of Science and Technology was the creation of the Astra Militarum, so it got the best treatment, so a large number of elite Scientists were staying there.

Shortly after the birth of the steam engine, some people began to imagine using it to replace the horse.

When Elizabeth was twenty-three years old, the first steamcar came out. However, it was not practical enough. After satisfying everyone's curiosity, it was abandoned.

When Elizabeth was twenty-four years old, the first steam train was introduced. The train was much more practical compared to the steam car. It was using coal or firewood as fuel, so it could run for a long time!

After watching the test run of the steam train, Elizabeth personally ordered a research team for steam trains to be set up and people were sent near the Royal Tombs Mountains to start laying the track.

Under the day and night research of a large number of Scientists, soon the steam train was further improved and it became a practical means of transportation. The first run of the train was hosted by Elizabeth herself and it attracted a large number of people to watch.

"A creature like a horse being eliminated from history has a high probability." Watching the steam train blowing smoke and moving slowly, Sorge sighed.

At this time, the cavalry had almost disappeared. The only big role for the horses was carriages, but once the steam train was out, it seemed that the effect was not so great, and for Elizabeth, this steam train brought her an inspiration that hadn't appeared in a long time.

She had a strong sense of curiosity. Last time, when she was curious about the forces acting between all things, she was still at the age of eleven. This time, this curiosity changed to energy. Elizabeth was keenly aware of all things and energy seems to be interchangeable.

After dropping most of her current work, Elizabeth plunged into the extremely important and endless field of energy.

At the same time, Vale accepted the imperial command and became a powerless ruler of the southwest. Besides Miles, Barnes, and a few personal guards, there was no one left. The other armies were disbanded one by one to join the Astra Militarum or retire. Everything was acceptable.

Miles rejected the imperial order and traveled around the world to an unknown location. Masson, on the other hand, asked to meet with Rommel, the wisest man in the world and Rommel agreed to his request.

After a brief meeting, Masson also became a strategist of the Astra Militarum. He had only one request, and that was he wanted to join the real Astra Militarum. With his wisdom, he had long realized that there was something wrong with the Astra Militarum.

He didn't want to betray Vale, however, the fact that the planet went out and fought the alien conquest was too fascinating. In the entire world, only Harpsevain and Southeast were left and had not been gathered yet.

"My Lord, surrender." Beside Fujimori, a strategist advised.

Since it was known that Vale had accepted the title of ruler from the government, everyone on Fujimori's side had their minds floating.

There was no need to fight and there was also a wealth of glory, who wouldn't be tempted? The key thing was that they simply couldn't beat the Astra Militarum.

Fujimori's face was a bit grim, his momentum had been great. He was making money quietly, but he didn't expect that it would take only a few days for the Astra Militarum to hit his City. The most important advisor around him, Gervásio, also committed suicide, letting Fujimori no longer see a glimmer of hope.

"No, I, Fujimori, am the Son of Heaven, how can I surrender..." Fujimori clenched his fists and decided to fight to the death.

Early at night, Fujimori personally ordered his troops to night raid the camp of the Astra Militarum. However, the Astra Militarum was prepared for this, as they had a lot of inside information. Others were ready to surrender, so Fujimori's big action could not be concealed.

Not only did the night attack not succeed, but they also stepped into the trap of the Astra Militarum. Gunfire was everywhere and fire was rising. The Astra Militarum rushed over from all directions after Fujimori's team held on for a while, it completely collapsed. A crushing defeat.

By dawn, Fujimori's army of 30,000 were dead, and the rest were wounded. They basically lost the fight, and Fujimori himself couldn't do anything and killed himself directly on the spot. So far, there were no more resistance forces in the southeast. The whole territory surrendered, only Stenger from Harpsevain was left.

"My Lord, surrender."

"My Lord, surrender!"

"I beg the Lord to surrender."

"..."

In Stenger's house, people were kneeling. Even Vlas, who was usually most trusted, was kneeling in the first row and advising him to surrender. It was not just that the Astra Militarum was unstoppable, it was more because this was the trend of the world. The Astra Militarum represented the more advanced side, in name, it was the orthodoxy of the Imperium.

The Imperium ruled for hundreds of years, but it was still very popular among most people. The natives of Harpsevain were even more eager to move, so he publicly announced that he wouldn't fight with the Astra Militarum, but on Stenger's head, there were already growing gray hairs.

"You are my subjects, how dare you convince me to surrender-!" Stenger looked angrily at these strategists and generals and his whole body was trembling slightly.

No one responded. Everyone knelt and bowed their heads, they were expressing themselves with silence.

"Forget it, forget it." In the end, Stenger waved his hand and said, "Go ahead and let me think about it."

As the people left, something didn't feel right. Vlas pushed in the door with his men and discovered that Stenger had fallen to the ground. There was an empty glass beside him.

Stenger's su*cide makes Harpsevain no longer have anyone to preside over, so no one had the heart to resist and the Astra Militarum came across the river with ease and took over the area.

For Elizabeth, what the Imperium needed now was stability and development, so she did her best to be pacifying. The first thing they did when they came to Harpsevain was still to take away all the Scientists.

This time, Harpsevain surrendered so smoothly, it was natural also because there were a few spies with tokens among them. Vlas was one of them.

Vlas, who was determined to become a Scientist, accepted the terms of the Astra Militarum but he also didn't intend to betray Stenger, so he led the group to prepare for persuasion. He didn't expect that Stenger would commit su*cide.

At this point, the entire Imperium had returned to its entirety. Only a few isolated areas remained as there were still some small forces struggling.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, "Raganos", For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. The Emperor Protect.

-----------

It didn't matter anymore as the work was carried out quickly. First of all, there was the official selection and formation of the Astra Militarum because Sebastian once again gave Elizabeth instructions. It was the same as in the era of Kai, he was conducting outer planet trials once every three months.

After seeing this instruction, Elizabeth was completely sure that a new glory expedition was about to begin. This time it must be more important and more difficult than the era of Kai. For this reason, Elizabeth temporarily put aside her research on energy conversion and personally participated in the formation of the Astra Militarum.

Seeing Elizabeth's urgency, the wise Rommel, Masson, Simon, and others guessed what was going on, and they actively cooperated. This time for the Astra Militarum, the initial planned number was 50,000. The number of Guardsmen was not as important as the quality and it applies to any era.

Out of hundreds of thousands of people of the original Astra Militarum and the surrendered army, the best 50,000 Guardsmen were selected and those Guardsmen were divided into five divisions of 10,000 people. The selection of generals had also begun.

Without any surprise, Cross, the oldest qualified person, temporarily served as the main general. It was difficult to choose the generals of the five divisions. Allard, Fleming, Ewart, Gaspard, and others who had just surrendered. There were a lot of talents!

These were great generals and no one was convinced by anyone. For these five spots, the fight was on. The new round of tearing each other started again. This time because there were too many people, Elizabeth was unable to decide for a while, she could only let Rommel and others figure it out.

The choice of the advisers was no easier than a great general, either. Those who surrendered included Vlas, Masson, and so on, so it was very difficult to decide!

After a few days of infighting, the spots were out. There were five great generals but ten candidates. Following the plan made by Elizabeth, every three months, the expedition would be led by one of the legions.

After all the conquests were over, the final five spots would then be selected from the battle results. In this way, no one had anything to say and anyone could take the position with their ability.

The Supernatural Research Institute has expanded again. Elizabeth pulled in some of the firearms research groups as well. By now, the number of scientists possessed by the entire Astra Militarum had already reached tens of thousands of people, exceeding the number in the Era of Kai.

Under the collective efforts of so many people, improvements to the rifle came out soon. The first semi-automatic rifle was born in a research laboratory. The semi-automatic rifle was without the bolt, so a Guardsman just pulled the trigger. Every time a Guardsman pulled the trigger, a bullet was fired.

Some scientists also found the semi-automatic rifle to be inadequate, they were thinking that it could be improved even more.

Another research team got an idea for the use of gunpowder. It was felt that a more convenient, smaller-yielding powder pack could be made, thus the prototype of the hand grenade was born.

There was also a research group specialized in researching the ultimate move against powerful Supernaturals but for a while, there were no results.

After one month, it was time for the trial quest, and the planetary channel opened again. This time the leader of the team was Allard and his qualifications were only less than Cross.

As for the difficulty of the quest, Sebastian went from simple to difficult to slowly let the Astra Militarum adapt.

***

Time passed quickly, in the blink of an eye, three years passed.

The Astra Militarum had carried out twelve quests of planetary conquest, each general personally led the team once. In these three years, whether it was the Institute of Science and Technology or the Supernatural Research Institute, the results came out like a geyser. All kinds of novel inventions were springing up like mushrooms, mostly the military aspect was bringing the Astra Militarum stronger combat power.

Later, when facing a Supernatural, the Astra Militarum gradually changed from being cautious, nervous, and apprehensive at the beginning to looking forward to it and revealing its power. Seeing the Supernaturals was as if they were looking at prey.

The most immediate takeaway was that the Astra Militarum completed four to five-star difficulty missions plus that previous mission on the card planet. Sebastian had completed three five-star missions, so he was eligible for the Elite Star Hunter assessment.

Sebastian went to the Planet Association.

***

The middle-aged supervisor from earlier personally received Sebastian. At this time the middle-aged supervisor had naturally investigated Sebastian's identity.

"Mr. Sebastian, you want to apply to be an elite-level star hunter?" Hearing Sebastian's request, a strange look appeared on the middle-aged supervisor's face.

Elite Star Hunters? In the entire Planet Association of this area, there were only a few of them and they had a more than 80% success rate. There were also requirements for the difficulty of the task. It was difficult for many star hunters to do it and Sebastian had only just awakened the planet for less than three months

"That's right." Sebastian handed over his membership card.

The middle-aged supervisor took it and took a look at it. He was stunned and after looking carefully for a while, he took a deep breath.

He raised his head again, looked at Sebastian, and said, "Completing five consecutive five-star missions meets the selection requirements for elite-level star hunters."

The middle-aged supervisor still had a trace of disbelief in his eyes. There were two criteria for the evaluation of elite star hunters.

One was to perform at least one hundred missions with an 80% success rate.

And the second one was to perform five missions of 5-star difficulty with a 100% success rate.

The vast majority of elite star hunters were evaluated successfully by the first condition, as the second condition was just too hard. Of course, this was for a level one elite star hunter.

"It's diabolical." The middle-aged supervisor muttered in his mind.

After that, he appraised Sebastian as an Elite Star Hunter.

For Sebastian, Elite Star Hunters had a lot of benefits. It was not just the rise in fame, there were also various benefits. For example, there would be an 80% discount on tolls, the ability to take on quests with a higher threshold, etc.

When Sebastian left, a staff member came in from outside.

She looked at Sebastian's back and she asked in confusion, "Supervisor, are you that optimistic about him?"

Looking at the expression of the middle-aged supervisor just now, that smile was almost flattering.

"Making a good connection." The middle-aged supervisor smiled slightly.

No real information was leaked, even Sebastian's identity as an Elite Star Hunter was set to be kept secret. Of course, this was also Sebastian's request, because before the entrance exam, he didn't intend to make it public.

"But I heard that..." The staff member said: "This year's examination champion, it is already a certainty that it is Eve Bailey from Paradise School."

"Is that so?" The middle-aged supervisor's mouth curled into a smile.

If it was an hour ago, that's what he would have thought too, but now, this was an Elite Star Hunter who had just awakened the planet less than three months ago. What is this? He could rank among the youngest Elite Star Hunters in history. The ultimate Genius-!

"Supervisor, don't you believe me-!" The staff member clicked on his communicator dropped a page projection and said, "This is the Genis Ranking that just came out, take a look at Eve's ranking!"

The middle-aged supervisor looked up. After seeing her ranking, he could not help but be slightly surprised. And after seeing Sebastian's ranking again, he was even more stunned.

***

Sebastian who returned home, suddenly received a call from Merlin.

"Mr. Principal, what can I do for you?" Sebastian had always been so direct.

"Sebastian, have you been following the Genius Ranking that just came out?" Merlin didn't joke like the previous few times but asked directly.

"I haven't." Sebastian was too lazy to care about these things.

"If you have time, you can take a look at it." Merlin's tone was rather grim.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, "Raganos", For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. The Emperor Protect.

-----------

After hanging up the call with Merlin, Sebastian poured himself a glass of water. He drank water on one side while tapping on the communicator on the other. This old communicator had been around for a long time, but there was a response.

Soon Sebastian opened the page of the Genius List. Since he wasn't on the projection, Sebastian could only search page by page. This was the latest edition of the Genius List and it was also the last edition before the examination.

At this time, there were only ten days left before the examination. Many students' strength was pretty much set in stone, of course, Sebastian was excluded. In ten days, Greater Terra could still evolve for many years.

Sebastian first turned to the back of the list to find his rankings. In the previous edition, Sebastian's ranking in the list was 8,881st. Sebastian swept a quick look, and then the water in his mouth erupted out.

"9,881st?" Sebastian blinked, slightly stunned.

In less than two months, he directly dropped by a thousand places and almost fell off the list. Who set this sh*tty ranking? It was a little too much. How dare they claim it to be the best list?

Sebastian couldn't help but curse. Sebastian's mood did not fluctuate, the list was ultimately just a list after all, what mattered was the examination result.

After scrolling up the list, Sebastian looked up the rankings of others to make Merlin personally communicate, that there must be something different.

Not 8,000.

Not 7,000.

Not 6,000.

He went all the way to the top 5,000.

Sebastian then saw a familiar name, Sylvia Lucy, at the 4,555th place. As compared to the previous edition, she surpassed more than 5,000 people. Sebastian blinked his eyes, but Lucy could not pose any threat to him, so he kept scrolling up.

What made Sebastian slightly surprised was that there was another familiar name. In the end, on the first page of the list, Sebastian saw Eve Bailey. She was ranked in the 100th place. She directly jumped from more than 2,000 to the top 100, her speed could be called faster than a rocket.

"No wonder the Principal wanted me to take a look at the list." Sebastian instantly realized.

More than 2,000 and the top 100 were different. The top 100 were geniuses among geniuses, all of them were called peerless geniuses. After this list was out, top students in this year's examination, no one would think that there was suspense anymore.

Even if it was Merlin, who had more confidence in Sebastian, he had nothing to say. The gap was too big, it could only make people feel powerless. Of course, except for the middle-aged supervisor of the Planetary Association.

His awakened planet was less than three months old, but he was able to get the evaluation of the Elite Star Hunter. What does that mean? The middle-aged supervisor was clear.

"Bailey ranked in the top 100? It's alarming, it's just a pity..." The middle-aged man was sitting in his office, browsing through this freshly released list, and a hint of regret flashed in his eyes.

He shook his head and muttered to himself. "I met an even more exaggerated fellow, and they are bound to become a milestone again."

***

In the masterless star field, on a luxury airship.

A room away, Jurou Alberts was standing there.

The door opened. From the inside, Lucy, who looked a little tired, came out.

"How did it go?" Alberts asked.

"The four-and-a-half-star difficulty mission was successfully passed." Lucy slowly said, and then frowned slightly and said, "It's just that for the five five-star mission, I'm still a little lacking."

"Four and a half stars is good enough." Alberts nodded slightly and said, "Five stars is still a little too difficult for you right now. There are only a handful of geniuses who can pass the five-star difficulty task in less than three months after awakening the planet."

"Brother, then my current strength should be able to compete with Bailey, right?" Lucy asked.

For any genius, the examination was very important, especially for this year. Three geniuses ranked on the list had emerged, and there was only one position for the first prize. Lucy naturally regarded the other two as rivals.

Alberts did not answer this question directly. Instead, he projected the communicator and said, "The latest Ranking has been released, so look at it yourself."

Lucy looked over with a hint of curiosity and nervousness. After a while, her eyes suddenly widened.

"How can this be possible-!" Lucy was a little surprised and said: "How come she suddenly jumped up to the top 100?"

Although she also saw her ranking, her ranking had the same surge. She came in the top five thousand, but compared to Bailey, it was not even close. She couldn't be happy at all.

"Bailey's teacher is a level five planet master, and should have given her very valuable resources." Alberts guessed a little.

Then he looked at Lucy and said, "But you should not be discouraged either. With your current strength, your true position is at least in the top 2,000 of the Ranking. Just take it easy in the next few days. It may not be impossible to reach the top thousand, or even... a higher position."

Bailey nodded, her face showing a hint of determination as she said, "I understand. I can't compete for the number-one spot. Then I will compete for the top 1,000, the top 500, and get a ticket to a super university."

"In the next few days, your development of those Magicians and Warriors will stop for a while, with training as the main focus, and I will do my best to help you develop tactics," Alberts said with a solemn expression.

Even if she was an admissions teacher at Celestina University, she could only try to use some of the school's resources to help Lucy. In the matter of admissions, there was not much to be done. Everything was determined by the results of the exam.

If she didn't do well and didn't get the grades required by the top institutes then Alberts can only watch and sigh.

"Okay." Lucy nodded, then suddenly remembered something, and asked, "What about Sebastian? Where does he rank?"

"Sebastian's ranking is very low." Alberts said indifferently, "I don't know what's going on, but he's not the one you have to worry about anymore."

There were only ten days until the entrance exam, everyone else was solidifying their current level. In turn, Sebastian accelerated the flow of time slightly and continued development. The Imperium was changing with each passing day. Of course, this was within the Astra Militarum, the people outside didn't feel any change at all.

The steam train was born a few years ago, but because there were too many aspects involved, it was stopped by Elizabeth. The current Imperium was preparing for the matter of glory conquest.

Tens of thousands of Scientists and hundreds of thousands of logisticians were working closely with each other like a huge machine to bring out the maximum performance, there was also a group of talented Scientists led by Elizabeth.

They also spared no effort to carry out research and development one by one. It was a nationwide effort, so the eruption of power was also very frightening. One result after another was born and it was completely unstoppable.

Shortly after the invention of the semi-automatic rifle, the automatic rifle came out. With the introduction of the automatic rifle, a new and terrifying weapon was conceived by many Scientists, a rapid rifle that could fire bullets continuously.

In terms of ammunition, there had also been an extraordinary improvement during this period. After the yellow gunpowder, another byproduct was born, Trinitrotoluene or TNT was formed.

Since then, it has replaced the yellow powder and become the mainstream of gunpowder. After that, there was another chemist who took it one step further and invented smokeless gunpowder, this made many of the envisioned high-powered weapons possible.

Some Scientists were obsessed with the research of machines that could fly to the sky. However, this was a bit beyond the times, so nothing was accomplished, and in terms of theory, Elizabeth's research on energy made a breakthrough during the same year.

The first law of thermodynamics has since been discovered and it is also known as the law of conservation of energy. Energy neither rises nor disappears out of thin air; it is only transformed from one form to another, or transferred from one object to another, while the total amount of energy remains the same.

Despite being busy with various technologies, it was not very practical but for the second technological frenzy that followed, it played a huge role.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, "Raganos", For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. The Emperor Protect.

-----------

Sebastian continued to open up the expedition mission for the Astra Militarum's battle for practice. After a few years, there were casualties but it made the whole team grow more. Some people didn't fit in, so more-suited people were added.

Time passed little by little.

Going forward year after year, more and more explosive things were invented. Some inventions even made Sebastian a little surprised and the Astra Militarum's conquest training had come to an end.

Finally, the number of the Astra Militarum was still set at 50,000, it was divided into five divisions and each division had 10,000 people. In addition to these regular 50,000 people, there was still a reserve force of 50,000 people.

Meanwhile, the list of leading generals of the five divisions had also been released. It was decided by the results of the conquest in these past years.

"Urho Fleming, Allard, Lorn Ewart, Vlas Hudnall, and Denis Eccleston." In the conference room, Elizabeth looked at the ten or so generals in front of her, and the final five were announced.

As for the main general, naturally, it was the oldest and most qualified Cross. Fleming and the other couldn't help but show a hint of excitement and the others who lost were looking rather frustrated, especially Gaspard. He was also considered to be the old man of the Astra Militarum but in this conquest competition, he lost to Eccleston.

After waiting until everything was done, she went back to her room.

With a slight shaking in the air, Elizabeth showed a hint of joy, and asked tentatively, "Father?"

In the previous years, although there was a conquest mission every three months, it was all set in advance by Sebastian. Letting the planet passage open, but there was no contact with Elizabeth.

It's been five years already since Sebastian last contacted her, Elizabeth had grown from a young girl in her twenties and there was already a trace of age on her body. When she saw Sebastian again, she was not as excited as before but the excitement in her eyes was hard to contain.

"The Glory Conquest will start in a month, get ready-!" Sebastian left a message and then left.

"Is the Glory conquest finally about to begin?" Elizabeth's hand clenched and a hint of anticipation flashed in her eyes.

From the diary left by Kai, Elizabeth knew some relevant information. She was clear that the Glory conquest was completely different from ordinary conquest, it was a war between gods and goddesses. The competition was for supreme glory, it was not the gods who would do it personally, the ones who were gonna fight were them, the people of the Gods.

The Astra Militarum was about to face the people of the other gods.

***

One month in Greater Terra was only one day outside, Sebastian detached himself from the awakening space and came to the balcony. Looking down, pedestrians were rushing outside.

The small restaurant that Sebastian used to go to in front of the subdivision had already closed. It was said that the owner of the restaurant accompanied his daughter who was about to take the exams to receive special training.

In the community, there were also a lot of people who would take the exam this year. So it was very quiet.

At this time, Sebastian's communicator suddenly rang, Sebastian picked it up and took a look. It was Merlin who called.

"Principal." Sebastian was connected.

"Sebastian, remember to come to school tomorrow to take the examination, haha." Merlin smiled.

"How could I possibly forget that?" Sebastian was a bit speechless, he felt like Merlin was out of control.

"Do your best and don't burden yourself too much," Merlin advised. He didn't say anything more and ended the communication.

"The principal should be worried that my... mind is unstable because of the ranking of the list." Sebastian couldn't help but smile and said to himself, "But... it's the other geniuses who should be nervous."

Everything else was allowed but Sebastian would never give this top position up. It was not just the City's champion, in addition, it was the championship of the entire State.

Looking at his planet panel, after all these years of development, there had been a lot of changes.

[ Planet name: Greater Terra ]

[ Planet level: Level 1 ]

[ Diameter of the planet: 722 km ]

[ Planet species: 1412 ]

[ Deduction route: none ]

Time passed quickly, after a tense waiting period, it had been a year. It could be said that it was the most important exam of the year and it was about to officially start.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Early next morning, Sebastian got up early. He had a simple meal, and after that, he came to the entrance of the neighborhood. A few moments later, a car came flying over and it stopped in front of Sebastian.

This was the special arrangement of the school to pick up and drop off students for the college entrance examination. After the door opened, Sebastian boarded the car. He could see was Teacher Clotilda Nelissen, who he had met before.

"Ms. Nelissen." Sebastian greeted her.

"Student Sebastian." Nelissen smiled slightly and said, "Come on."

Sebastian glanced around, there were not many people, as some students had their cars at home and there were fewer students like Sebastian. The car flew steadily into the sky and sped towards Oakleaf School.

In the air, Sebastian saw many, many, many different kinds of transportation. Talisman cars were the most common, there was also a spirit ship from the immortal civilization. Originally, flights were forbidden in the city, however, the day of the examination was the exception. Everything was allowed for the entrance exam.

The city guards had also been dispatched early in the morning to maintain order at various locations. For everyone, the examination was just one chance and it would determine the height of their future life.

At the same time, in the entire State, there were many cities, with countless candidates. The group of geniuses were on their way to the examination venue, under the nervous and expectant eyes of family and friends.

***

In the masterless star field, at the outer edge of the planet, a majestic-shaped airship was parked. Inside the airship, a door to a room opened, and a tall young man came out of it. By looking at that appearance, he was only 18 or 19 years old.

"Finally, I've passed the five-star mission..." The tall young man breathed a long sigh of relief.

Looking at the time, he said with a grin, "This time in the examination, let me see how many real geniuses there are in the State."

With that, he started the airship and started traveling towards a city in the State. This was the latest model of the airship from the immortal cultivation civilization, so its speed was impressive. In half an hour, you could fly back to the city where you were within the State.

***

In the westernmost part of the State of Georgia, at a towering mountain peak.

On top of the mountain, there was a villa with a unique atmosphere. On the balcony of the second floor of the villa, a young man in white slowly opened his eyes. He was looking at the mountains and forests covered in clouds and mists in the distance.

At this time, a sound of footsteps came from behind and a bald elegant old man came over.

The young man in white turned around, looking at this elegant old man, he respectfully said, "Teacher."

"Your strength is beyond doubt, but..." The old man looked at his proud disciple and said, "In the examination, the situation is changeable. You just need to take the top spot, there's no need to get hung up on breaking records."

The bald and elegant old man warned him accordingly. He knew that this disciple of his was extremely arrogant deep down. The top spot was just the beginning, his goal was to break the long history of the State of Georgia on the record of the examination.

"Teacher, I'll remember it." The young man in white bowed slightly and replied respectfully.

***

In a large and luxurious manor, in a huge hot spring bath, the water splashed with a clatter, and a slender, handsome young man stepped out of the bath.

"Young master." A beautiful maid next to him immediately handed over a clean white towel.

The young man wiped the water. While walking to the outside of the bath, he picked up a piece of fried egg with a knife and fork and placed it on an elegant dining table.

He took a bite looked at the beautiful maid and said, "Tell me about the situation at this time."

"With your strength, young master, you are bound to beat the overall top student of the entire State in this examination." The beautiful maid immediately replied, "And become the champion."

The handsome young man, however, shook his head. A smile curled up at the corners of his mouth and said, "Although I am arrogant, I still have some self-awareness. If it were the previous years, I could win this championship. But this year, there are four great geniuses."

"In previous years, it was one or two at most, but this year it's four at once, one is more alarming than the other. But aren't you also a genius, young master?" The maid hid her mouth and smiled.

"There is still a difference between geniuses." The handsome young man picked up a tissue, wiped his mouth gently, and said, "It is said that this year's session is the most fearsome session in history."

"If you can take the overall top spot this year, wouldn't you be the best genius in history?" The beautiful maid asked.

"That's right." The handsome young man ate an egg and said, "Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with me."

"Go for it, young master." The beautiful maid said: "In previous years' examinations, all kinds of geniuses did not perform well but it happens quite a lot."

"That's an ordinary genius." The handsome young man smiled gently and said, "Like the top geniuses, especially those four super geniuses, it's impossible to perform badly. The old man said it all that in the examination this time, I will be able to get the top five overall rankings in the State, even if it's not bad."

***

The capital of the State of Georgia.

In the City Mayor's residence, inside an enormous hall, young men and women were standing in rows, everyone had a good character.

They looked to the front of the hall, and a burly man with an amazing aura was on the top of the ladder, that man was the Lord of the City. He was also among the Mayor in the State and is recognized as one of the strongest.

"You are all the geniuses of Klikovichy City." The Mayor of Klikovichy City looked at the young men and women below and said: "I have no other requirements for you, but out of the top 100 positions, you guys are going to take fifty of them."

The expressions of the young men and women were the same. This was Klikovichy City's lowest condition, as the capital of the State, Klikovichy City had the most resources and the best training.

Two months before the examination every year, the Mayor personally led a bunch of geniuses to train. In each year's exam, Klikovichy City's geniuses' performance was the best. In the last ten years, Klikovichy City could get at least fifty admission places for super universities, even the position of the championship needed to fall to Klikovichy City.

Like the other famous cities, Amber City, Tianjing City, Chiritin City, etc. were big cities for examinations yet none of them could compare with Klikovichy City.

***

The talisman car was flying rapidly in the air, soon it landed right in the parking lot of Oakleaf School. Sebastian stepped down from the car and followed the crowd, he walked to the middle of the school ground.

There were staff to maintain order. Behind the staff, there was a transparent passage entrance, it was very similar to the planet passage on the Greater Terra.

Here's the exam, it was not held at the school; instead, there was a separate independent space dedicated to exams. Following these passages, they could get in.

After some inspection, the geniuses went into that passage. The inspection was to confirm that there were no prohibited substances, for example, a communicator or something like that. Of course, they couldn't bring it in.

Sebastian walked smoothly into the passage, it was the same as the planet passage on Greater Terra. In the next moment, a change took place right before his eyes, it became clear.

Sebastian discovered that he had come to an immense square by himself. Looking over, there was no end in sight. In the square, a large number of candidates had already arrived at that moment, it was bustling with activity.

There was still more than an hour before the start time of the examination at nine o'clock. Many geniuses came in groups of three or five, they were gathering together, talking and joking with each other.

Sebastian also knew that this square was the examination square belonging to Georgia, there was one for each city. The area was extremely large and it could accommodate millions of candidates.

According to what Sebastian learned, every year candidates from each city were at least in the hundreds of thousands.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Those cities rated more highly had a higher number of candidates. In the entire State, there were hundreds of millions of candidates.

After coming in through different channels, all candidates came to this square. In the position where Sebastian came in, the surrounding area was also mostly Oakleaf School students.

"Sebastian." A somewhat familiar voice sounded behind him.

Sebastian turned his head to look and discovered a familiar person. They had met a few times at the Grand Competition, Aodh Francis.

"Why are you here?" Sebastian asked curiously.

"The location of my house is closest to your school." Francis smiled faintly and explained, "According to the rules, each candidate can choose any passage within the city to come in. There is no provision for the candidates of which school has to pass through which school passage."

"Oh." Sebastian nodded gently. Usually, he didn't bother to pay attention to these provisions.

"Sebastian, your goal should be in the top 10,000," Francis asked with a smile.

"Yeah." Sebastian nodded his head and asked, "What about you?"

"I..." Francis laughed at herself and said, "I feel good about myself, but this time for the examination, I just found out how many geniuses there are in the whole State. I am also just one of the insignificant ones, so I'll strive for the top 100,000 this time. I'm working hard to get into a good institute."

Sebastian smiled but didn't say anything.

At this time, there was a sudden commotion nearby. Sebastian and Francis turned their heads to look and discovered Lucy in the square. She immediately attracted the attention of the people around her, followed by a series of discussions.

"She's Lucy."

"That's right, the super genius who made it to the Genius list in our school."

"As you should all know, Lucy was still at the end of the list in the first edition. But in this edition... she jumped up by more than 5,000 and was ranked more than 4,000..."

"Really? I knew that Lucy was ranked very high, why... in less than two months, she has risen so fast."

"Lucy awakened with dual-energy, created a civilization of dual supernatural species, and… it is also a perfect match of Magicians and Combat Energy Warriors."

"I heard from our teacher that this dual-energy civilization is average at the beginning, but... it has great potential, and the more you rise, the more threatening it is."

"Just look at Lucy's ranking. The main reason for her rapid rise is her dual-energy civilization."

"Haha, it's amazing that our school can also produce a top-ranked genius."

"Isn't there Sebastian? He is the champion of the previous Grand Competition, the one who defeated Bailey!"

"Sebastian? Unfortunately, he is now ranked at the bottom of the list, and this time the entrance exam will probably not even make it to the top 10,000."

Francis, who was not far away, listened with some embarrassment.

Smiling, he said, "In the college entrance exam, there are hidden people, so anything can happen. Many geniuses usually don't show their faces, and only when the exam is over do they shock the world."

"Huh?" Suddenly Francis frowned and looked over in a direction to the left.

Sebastian also glanced slightly and saw a figure that appeared on the left side of the square. She was tall, with a cold face, and she was dressed in white as snow.

"Bailey."

"It's Bailey-!"

"Bailey is here-!"

Compared with Lucy, Bailey's reputation was far greater. More people knew her, as she just showed up and attracted a crowd of many students.

Sebastian blinked and asked, "This Bailey's home... is also relatively close to the school."

"Maybe." Francis was a little speechless. What are they concerned about?

Bailey glanced toward the surroundings. Her eyes rested gently on Sebastian for a moment, then turned away.

"Sebastian, did you know?" Francis asked, "Why did Bailey's ranking suddenly rise so much? You could say it's very excessive. From more than 2,000 to the top 100, this was almost unthinkable."

"I don't know." Sebastian shook his head. It wasn't like Bailey was his rival.

"I heard it from an inside source." Francis lowered his voice and said, "Bailey's teacher is a Level 5 planet master, her strength is not weaker than our Mayor. For this examination, her teacher is out for blood. Not only did she teach the training herself, but she also gave Bailey a Heart of the Stars."

"Heart of the Stars?" Sebastian couldn't help but raise his eyebrows slightly.

"There should be no mistake." Francis said, "I was astounded when I heard it. That is the Heart of the Stars. Bailey's teacher values her as her disciple, it's no wonder that Bailey's ranking was so high. In this year's examination, everyone is crazy."

Francis sighed with emotion.

Sebastian was also somewhat stunned. Even an ignorant student like him also knew the name of Heart of the Stars. If the 10x amplification card Sebastian got before was considered an extremely valuable treasure, it would attract the interest of some powerful planet owners.

Heart of the Stars was bound to be scrambled by various powerful planet masters. Its value was far more than a 10x amplification card. It could be said that for a low-level planet, it was the most valuable resource.

The Heart of the Stars comes from the planets created by planet masters of level 5 or above, condensed after the extinction of life. It contains the entire essence of a planet of at least level 5 and it possesses a variety of abilities. For even intermediate to advanced planets, it was also applicable.

For Level 1 planets, its greatest function was that a whole new supernatural race could be created. In general, just after awakening the planet, it was the use of supernatural energy to catalyze the creation of supernatural species, but what specifically was the supernatural species, one couldn't decide for themselves. With the Heart of the Stars, one could specify the supernatural species they wanted and thus create it.

Most of the first-level planets only had one or two supernatural species. For example, Lucy's magic civilization had two supernatural species.

Bailey from before had the Blessed Order Clan and the Dryad, but as the Dryad were complements of the Blessed, there was no complete species system of its own. So it could only count as one and a half. If one more kind was added, the strength would be greatly improved.

"There are other items that can breed new supernatural species as well, but..." Francis lamented, "All of them are not as good as the Heart of the Star because a Level 1 planet, itself, has limited resources. Using other items to create new species will squeeze the potential of the planet, it is equivalent to exhaustion. No genius would do that but Heart of the Stars is different. A new species created using the Heart of the Star will have no flaws and will not cause damage to the planet's potential or ecology. But things like the Heart of the Stars are hard to come by, this is a treasure that has an important role even for a Level 5 Planet Master."

Francis shook his head, looked at Bailey not far away, and sighed, "Used on a Level 1 planet, it's simply cheating. The teachers at our school say that this time in the ranking of the Genius List, it's just that Bailey is tentatively ranked in the top 100. Her true strength is bound to be higher, even if it may impact the top 50, or the top 30. Sebastian, your luck is not good."

Francis patted Sebastian's shoulder and said, "If it was in previous years, you would be our top student."

Sebastian just smiled.

***

Time passed little by little. Finally, after about an hour had passed, a voice rang out above the square. The voice was not loud, but it was audible in the ears of every candidate.

"There are ten minutes left before the examination, please get ready, after one minute, you will be transported to your respective examination positions."

Immediately, the square fell silent. Everyone stopped talking as they were quietly waiting for the exam to begin.

"Finally, it's about to start." Sebastian was also ready.

Exactly at nine o'clock, the examination officially began.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Time passed quickly.

Hundreds of thousands of candidates in the square suddenly disappeared and they were transported to their respective exam places. This was the ability of this examination space.

The same thing happened to Sebastian. He just felt a blur before his eyes, and one second later, he discovered his surroundings had changed. It was no longer the square; instead, it was an environment of nothingness all around. It was like walking between time and space, a completely indescribable feeling.

Naturally, there was nothing of the sort, except for a table and chairs in the front. The examination table was empty at the moment.

"It is said that this environment of nothingness was specially created for the exams." Sebastian looked around and thought to himself, "It can keep the examiner's mind calm and they can maximize their strength."

Glancing around, Sebastian discovered that in front of the table, there was also a clock, it was going by the second. The time for the first section of the exam was two hours, from 9:00 am to 11:00 am.

Time passed minute by minute. Soon, the voice sounded again.

"There is one minute left in the exam, now distributing the test papers, please don't answer in advance; you will be allowed to answer the questions only after the exam officially starts."

As the words fell, Sebastian saw that on the table in front of him, a paper appeared out of thin air. Sebastian curiously touched it, this test paper was not made of normal paper, it was an extremely special material, and beside the paper scroll, there was also a pen. This pen was also from some Supernatural civilization.

Sebastian picked up the pen and filled in his name and admission ticket number on the test paper. In fact, this was also just in case. With the power of the examination space, there was no way that such a thing as a wrong candidate's test paper could happen.

Cheating was even more impossible. If you dare to answer in advance, surely the first warning will be given and the pen in hand will be frozen.

In previous entrance examinations, there had not been a single case of cheating, and the inspection was just a walk in the park. Even if you come in with a communicator and cheat, you would only be caught immediately.

One minute passed in a flash.

"The examination begins, candidates, please start answering the questions." The voice fell.

Sebastian, as well as all the candidates, picked up their pens to start answering. For this first test, most people were in a relaxed mood, especially the many geniuses who were ranked on the Genius List, none of them were nervous.

Because this section was a theory exam called Planetology, there was nothing difficult at all. As long as you are prepared enough, not to mention the geniuses on the list, even an upper-middle-class student could get a good score.

Of course, this subject, Planetology, couldn't be ignored, it had a score of one hundred and fifty points. The total score for the entrance exam was, 750 points, so every point was critical.

According to the statistics of previous years, every point determines thousands or even tens of thousands of rankings. Therefore, even for geniuses who want to compete for the first prize, Planetology was a must to get high marks. Everyone wanted to get a perfect score of 150. According to the results of the previous examination, no one got a perfect score in this one.

Sebastian would not be careless. He had been preparing for this course for a long time in the past three months, and soon, in less than an hour, Sebastian finished all the exam questions.

After checking it twice, Sebastian, who wanted to ensure his first prize, connected to the deduction system. For the system, it couldn't be any easier. The results came out in an instant.

Looking at the full score of the deduction results, Sebastian exhaled faintly. Due to the inability to turn in papers early, Sebastian could only sit in his seat, bored and waiting because in this particular room, even if it was a connection to your planet, it was also disconnected.

Finally, the voice sounded again, "The time is up, please leave the room."

In the next moment, Sebastian was transported out of the place and he was back to the huge square, exactly where he was before he was teleported in. Around him were also candidates who were teleported out.

Most of them looked relaxed, but there were also a few of them who maybe didn't study hard at all times, so they were depressed now.

"Sebastian." A familiar voice came.

Sebastian turned his head to look. It was Francis.

Francis smiled and said, "How did you do in the test? A perfect score shouldn't be a problem."

"It should be the same as you." Sebastian smiled back.

"Come on, let's go sit at a nearby restaurant, have a drink, and wait for the results to come in." Francis pointed to a tall building next to the square.

According to the rules of the examination, at noon, no one was allowed to go out. Food and drinks would be provided accordingly to everyone in this square, and it was free of charge.

"It would have been nice to have this kind of treatment for the exams in my previous life." Sebastian sighed inwardly.

Then, he and Francis arrived at the eighth floor of the building. It was all automated services here and both of them took a drink. They were sitting on the edge of a floor-to-ceiling window, they were looking down at the hundreds of thousands of candidates.

"It can only be easy and relaxing now." Francis took a sip of her drink and lamented, "In the afternoon and tomorrow, there will be a real battle."

Sebastian smiled faintly.

The entrance examination was divided into four subjects. The first subject was the theory test of Planetology and it was the easiest, it could be said that it was a free point. As long as you are usually prepared, surely it won't be too bad. Even the geniuses of the List and the ordinary students behind them, their scores won't be too far off.

The next three subjects were the real deal, effort alone was not enough for those three subjects, it would directly distinguish the level of ordinary geniuses and top geniuses. It was different from his previous life, the examination here had on-the-spot results.

In theory exams like Planetology, there were no subjective questions, all were objective questions. For the exam space that had all sorts of incredible methods, it finished checking the test papers of all candidates.

As noon approached, inside the building, in the square, the voices of everyone's discussion gradually decreased. Everyone's attention was placed on the sky, in a while, the results of the Planetology from earlier will be announced.

***

In Oakleaf School, inside the large conference room, the Principal and a group of supervisors and teachers gathered together. They were watching this one together, as it was the most important exam for each school.

Merlin took a deep breath, he seemed more nervous than the first time he held a girl's hand.

"Principal, sit down and wait." Nelissen next to him laughed.

"There's no need." Merlin smiled.

In the previous year's examination, Merlin talked and laughed, and his heart was very calm. However, this year was not quite the same. He was already old; so his retirement was coming in a few years. This year's competition was the most important examination. Being a principal for another decade, after winning the exam, was also possible to achieve.

After all, this year, two genius students in the school were ranked on the List, so it was promising to get a good score. The greater the expectation, the greater the time. His mind tends to get nervous, but he is not afraid of the eventuality.

This was a theory exam. In previous years, some talented people were careless, they missed the test by a score or two. For the fierce competition for the top spot, every point loss was fatal.

"The results are out." A teacher shouted.

Immediately, everyone's eyes turned to the front of the huge projection. In the projection here, all of them were candidates of the school, arranged in order of ticket number.

The eyes of Merlin and a group of teachers just quickly skimmed over the other students' achievements. Their focus was on the names of the two students of their school, Sebastian and Lucy.

"Lucy, perfect score. Sebastian, also a perfect score." A teacher read it out.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Seeing the full scores of these two, Merlin finally breathed a sigh of relief.

"In the subject of Planetology, it would be strange if these two did not get full marks." Nelissen said with a smile: "The important is the exam after that."

"Yeah." Merlin nodded and said, "The exam after will spread the first layer straight away. I hope that the two students, Sebastian and Lucy, will not be pulled too far apart in terms of points."

Steiner, who was on the side, also spoke up, "Otherwise there is no need to wait until tomorrow. Just quit the battle for the top spot in advance."

***

Inside the building, Sebastian naturally also saw his results.

"Congratulations," Francis said.

"Thanks." Sebastian smiled faintly.

There was not much suspense, he and Francis both got perfect scores. Out of the total score of 750 points, they already got the most basic 150 points.

"There are two exams in the afternoon." Francis continued to speak, with a dignified look flashing in his eyes: "Generally speaking, for the top geniuses who are on the List and ordinary geniuses like us, in the afternoon exam, you can tell the difference. Get some rest, I hope we don't get pulled too far apart by these geniuses this afternoon."

There was also a place to rest but there was not a bed, instead, it was a star space. Much like the environment of the exam room from before, surrounded by a slowly flowing starry sky, being in the middle of this was very calming.

Sebastian was not careless, after he found a star space, he was sitting cross-legged with eyes closed. He was adjusting himself.

After about two hours passed, Sebastian reopened his eyes and stood up. Then he came to the window of the building but didn't go to the square this time. Inside the building, it was also possible to be transported directly to the examination room.

The starting time of the afternoon exam was three o'clock. Same as the morning, he arrived ten minutes early but unlike the morning, in the afternoon exam, there were two subjects, and each subject had a hundred points. For a total of 200 points, it was very critical.

In previous years, these two sections made a big difference, it even decided the success or failure in previous years. None of them dared to be careless.

Time passed little by little.

That voice that had become familiar resounded in everyone's ears again, "There are ten minutes left before the examination time, please get ready, in one minute, you will be transported to your respective examination positions."

One minute later, Sebastian once again came to the same examination room location as in the morning. The exam this time was not a theory test, it was an assessment for each candidate's planet and it was assessed by specially selected examiners.

***

At the same time, outside the examination square, inside a building invisible to the candidates, the examiners who had been assigned were getting ready to go. They would be responsible for the assessment of these two subjects in the afternoon.

Inside there, each one was a Planet Master of at least Level 4 or higher, and most of them had participated in many sessions of the examination. The job of rating was not difficult, therefore they were quite relaxed.

They were responsible for the evaluation of certain candidates, there were a hundred examiners in total. Among them, one was the chief examiner, 9 were deputy examiners and 90 out of 100 were responsible for assessment. They were divided into groups of three, per candidate.

All three were required to be evaluated at the same time and the results had to be consistent to be able to pass, this was also to prevent possible cheating. Of course, there was a space for the examination itself to supervise all the time. Even if there were examiners who had a great relationship with certain candidates, it was also impossible for them to show favoritism.

There was still some time before the examination, so the examiners also chatted with a relaxed expression.

"This year is startling, not only were four super geniuses appear at once, but even a small place like ours, has seen three top geniuses ranked on the List." A male examiner said with a smile.

"Sebastian and Lucy are just okay." A female teacher picked up the conversation, "The most incredible one is Bailey. Her teacher is too brutal, surprisingly, she was directly given the Heart of the Stars. This is a treasure that even we can't get."

"There's no other way. Who told these candidates to be so monstrous? If they don't be ruthless, they may not even be able to get into the top institutes in the end." The male examiner shook his head with emotion.

"Given the current situation, there should be no problem for Bailey." An older examiner next to her spoke up, "Her true strength is at least in the top 300 in the State. As for Lucy and Sebastian, it's a bit difficult."

"These two people, the only possible one should be Lucy." The male teacher smiled and said, "If Lucy hid some of her strength, then she would break out in the examination. She'll likely be able to reach a top 1,000 or even a top 500 ranking."

"Let's see, there are so many geniuses in this session, who do not keep a little trump card, the first thousand are not so good to enter." The older examiner shook his head and said.

"Stop talking, it's almost time, let's get ready." The chief examiner shouted at this time.

Immediately, the examiners stopped talking and started getting ready. Inside the examination room with the prompting of the ethereal voice, the exam was also officially started.

***

At this time, Sebastian discovered that the connection between himself and Greater Terra was reopened, however, it could only be observed. The Astra Militarum of Imperium could be seen training desperately, but he couldn't give Elizabeth a notice. It was as if it was isolated by some force.

Sebastian knew that this was the power of the examination space.

"Please prepare yourselves, there will be three examiners, who will go into your respective planets and assess the planets later. The time is variable and a reminder will be given one minute before the test." The voice prompted.

Sebastian waited quietly. As he was waiting for the test to begin, after about half an hour, the voice rang out in Sebastian's ears again.

"Candidates whose admission ticket number is ***, please get ready."

"Here it comes." Sebastian raised his eyebrows.

His consciousness entered the awakening space. Not long after that, he felt that there were three passages of consciousness but he didn't know how and it entered Greater Terra.

Sebastian was clear. These three consciousnesses were the attention of the three examiners in charge of the assessment, this was because each examiner was assessing many candidates at the same time, so, many consciousnesses had to be separated.

There were also restrictions from the space of the examination, these awarenesses could probably explore the overall situation of the planet and it was impossible to know the specific information. For example, it was impossible to see exactly how many people there were in the Astra Militarum, what they looked like, etc.

Although Sebastian was able to feel these three consciousnesses, it was also unreachable. One could only continue to feel in silence.

***

At the same time, in the main examination building, in an evaluation room, three examiners, two men, and one woman were sitting there, they were all powerful planet masters of level 4. Their awareness at this time was divided into countless passages and they were entering each candidate's planet. They were checking out the planet in general.

Sebastian could not communicate with them but for the three people, it was possible to communicate with consciousness. Because for fairness, the three did not know exactly who the candidates being tested were.

The consciousness of three people went into Greater Terra. Only one sweeping was required and it was probably clear. What was the deal? After all, it was just a Level 1 Planet. For a Level 4 Planet Master, the size was very small.

As the three people swept the Greater Terra across the circle, a few moments later, they all revealed an unprecedented look of shock. The first object of this test was the size of the Planet. As it was a Level 1 Planet, the diameter of the planet was used directly as a standard and the full mark standard for the assessment was 500 kilometers.

As the planet had awakened for three months, it was not possible to get this value. In the previous year's examination, they were close. This was the standard set by many powerful planet owners, so there could be no mistake.

However, at this time, the diameter of the Greater Terra detected by the three examiners far exceeded this standard.

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, "Mepbro 1", For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. The Emperor Protect.

-----------

The first day of examinations got everyone's attention. There were hundreds of millions of candidates in the entire State, so there were quite a few friends and relatives standing behind them. They also cast their eyes on this event where geniuses were most likely to be found. They were aware of some of the absolute geniuses.

Usually, it was very low profile. Even if it's a competition like the Grand Competition, they were not interested, just like Bailey. If it weren't for Sebastian's planet's diameter surpassing her, she hadn't planned to attend either.

However, the exam was different. Even if you were a genius, another genius would come and they would be more powerful. All must take the entrance exam to get into a good institute.

Not many people paid attention to the morning theory exam of Planetology, there were no surprises this year, and the many geniuses on the List got a perfect score. Not one of them was negligent but the afternoon exam was not that easy, the assessment was the overall situation of each planet. There would be a difference.

The size of the planet, this important information, was the top secret of every planet master and it was generally not leaked to the outside world. The people on the outside could know only in the examination. Even if it was the leaders and teachers of their respective schools they couldn't get first-hand information. Like Merlin, he didn't know this aspect of information about several geniuses at his school.

"Lucy's planet should be more than 300 kilometers in diameter now, right?" Nelissen spoke up.

"I guess so." Merlin nodded.

"What about Sebastian? He has an ordinary civilization and the diameter of the planet may grow slower." Nelissen guessed a little.

According to common sense, among the civilizations of ordinary people, only Sebastian cultivated it but naturally no one was optimistic about the development prospects.

"It must have been more than 300 kilometers." Merlin couldn't help but remember the fright he received when he last communicated to Sebastian. He smiled slightly and said, "Let's see if it can exceed 400 kilometers or more."

Saying this, Merlin's hands clenched slightly. It was just that, he just realized that before Sebastian's last big competition, the diameter of the planet was more than 350 kilometers. At this rate, it should probably be more than 400 km. 450 was also not impossible or it could be even higher.

This was also the exam that Merlin was most looking forward to for Sebastian! Even though Lucy and Bailey's ranking in the list far exceeded Sebastian's, the reason why Merlin still had a glimmer of hope for Sebastian lies here.

"As long as he can surpass Bailey in the assessment of this subject, maybe there is still a chance." Merlin thought to himself.

***

"The first place in the assessment of this subject is bound to be the peerless monster from Tianjing City." On the eighth floor of the Planetary Association, in the spacious living room, several planet masters with powerful auras were sipping tea at the same time and they were discussing with each other.

Naturally, the discussion was about the ongoing second subject of the examination. One of them was Lucy's brother, Edward, and sitting next to Edward, was also someone Sebastian knew, the middle-aged supervisor of the association.

The middle-aged supervisor at this time was receiving the planet masters with a smile on his face. These people, including Edward, were all admissions teachers from great institutes who came to the State. As Edward's sister also participated in this year's examination, they all came to Georgia.

"The one in Tianjing City..." Edward replied: "There is really no suspense, let's see how many points we can pull away from other geniuses."

"Mr. Edward, what about your sister? After the training of this elite teacher of yours, the size of the planet should be good now." A teacher looked at Edward and asked with a smile.

The others also looked over.

"My sister, you know that too." Edward smiled and said, "The diameter of the planet when it was awakened was not too big, it hadn't exceeded 30 kilometers, now it can't be high. It's no match for those geniuses."

"This section pulling points will not be big and not really critical." A teacher said.

"This year, one by one monsters are rampant, and the gap between them is very small. It is really impossible to distinguish between high and low in this subject." Another teacher nodded in agreement.

According to the grading standard, 500 kilometers was a perfect score and every 100 km was 20 points. If the diameter of the planet reaches 450 kilometers, that's 90 points, a score that is considered very high.

***

In the assessment building, two men and one woman were the three examiners who were scouting the size of Sebastian's planet.

After a short period of silence, the female examiner spoke: "What is the diameter of the planet that you have scouted."

There was a hint of shock in her tone. She was not connected by consciousness, instead, they spoke directly in the room. This would not affect the exploration of other consciousnesses either.

When just probing the size of the Greater Terra, the female examiner thought that something was wrong with her own consciousness.

The two male examiners looked at each other, both were seeing the hint of shock and confusion in each other's eyes!

The young male examiner took the lead and said, "What I found is 725 kilometers. After several investigations, it is indeed this value, what about you?"

"I scouted the same at 725 kilometers." The older male examiner nodded his head and said.

The female examiner was slightly stunned and then said: "Mine too, it turns out that it's the same, I thought there was something wrong with my consciousness."

Consciousness was divided into many ways, so there was a small probability that problems would occur and this had happened before. All three examiners were silent, this fact was too bizarre and unbelievable.

The full score of this subject was only 100, historically, no one had ever reached it. It was hard to even get close, now, there was actually a candidate whose planet size directly crosses this standard. In addition, it was still more than 200 kilometers.

"Let's get together and check it out again." After a few moments, the older male examiner offered.

"Okay." The other two examiners also had no opinion.

Three of them, once again checked. This time, they scouted the whole five times.

Finally, the older male examiner took a deep breath and said, "It seems that we have met a genius, an unprecedented peerless genius."

"725 kilometers... I'm afraid no one will believe it." The young male examiner shook his head.

"Surely no one will believe it." The female examiner took over and said, "Something like this has to be reported to the chief examiner for him to confirm."

"That's right." The older male examiner and the younger male examiner both nodded their heads.

Full marks in the college entrance examination, it was necessary to be more cautious.

Soon, the three of them reported what happened there. Not long after that, a middle-aged man with a powerful aura walked in. This person, in this examination for Georgia examination area, was a Chief Examiner! He was a powerful Level 5 Planet Master.

"You scouted a candidate planet that reached 725 kilometers in diameter?" After coming in, the middle-aged man directly asked.

He was also quite surprised but he didn't question directly. After living for so many years, he had seen a lot of shocking things.

"Yes." The older male examiner nodded and said, "This time the three of us have repeatedly confirmed the result, which is unbelievable, so we are here to report this result to you."

"Which candidate?" The middle-aged man asked.

"This one." The female examiner pointed to the projection in front of her.

It had a map of the location of each candidate and the female examiner was referring to Sebastian.

"I'll check it out, and you guys come along." The middle-aged man said.

Followed by, his consciousness was divided and they went directly into Greater Terra. The three examiners followed.

"It is indeed a level 1 planet." The middle-aged man nodded as he checked.

According to his previous speculation, the middle-aged man was not convinced. There was such a presence among the candidates that he also thought that a Level 2 Planet Master came to pretend to be a student to cheat. If that was the case, that would be a dereliction of his duty but he didn't expect that this was not the case.

After probing it three times, the middle-aged man brought his consciousness back and exhaled gently.

Looking at the three examiners, he said, "You scouted correctly, this planet is indeed 725 kilometers, also a Level 1 Planet. It is confirmed, therefore, there is no question. Put the rating on it."

"Yes." With the chief's word, no matter how unbelievable this matter was, it was all the same.

A perfect score of 100-! The young male examiner did it, he wrote down this subject evaluation for Sebastian.

He and the other two examiners plus the chief examiner signed this evaluation. This was also a requirement of the examination, if it was a perfect score, it must be confirmed by the chief examiner's signature. After the morning theory exam on Planetology, the middle-aged man's hands got a little sore.

"It's unimaginable that such a diabolical candidate would appear? I wonder which one it is? It's not Bailey." After the middle-aged man left, the young male examiner couldn't help but speculate.

"We'll find out later." The female examiner answered: "If such results are announced, it is bound to explode in all directions and when the time comes, we will be able to find this candidate. Originally, I thought that the one from Tianjing City had the possibility of breaking the record this year, but I didn't expect..."

The young male examiner smiled softly and said, "We encountered an even more diabolical presence."

Chapter Text

+Check out the other novel by clicking my profile.

+My YT Channel: ( https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCA_o7H0XZmHnnX0UlvGP4Yg ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming )

+My P'atreon: ( https://www.P'atreon.com/Sokdavid )

+My Facebook Page : ( https://www.facebook.com/P.S.David123/ ) Or ( Sokdavid Gaming on Facebook )

If you want to read more chapters, some are on my P'atreon.

-----------

Thank You, "Mepbro 1", For Becoming A Member On My Pa'treon. The Emperor Protect.

-----------

"This record is of little use even if it is broken." The older male examiner said. "Don't talk about it yet and rate the results of the other candidates as well."

***

Inside the examination room, Sebastian's face was a little weird. He could feel that the awareness of these three examiners came in again and again. In addition, shortly thereafter, another more powerful consciousness came in.

"Could it be that there was an accident?" Sebastian speculated.

The good thing was that, shortly after that, all these consciousnesses were gone. Above Greater Terra, calm was restored.

An hour passed quickly and the voice sounded again, "The second subject exam is all over, all candidates, please get ready and the third subject exam will start soon."

As the second and third subject exams were all about rating the individual candidates' planetary situation, it was done together, there was no break in between. The reason why it was divided into two sections was also to make it easier to score and rate, otherwise, there were only three subjects in the college entrance examination. It was a little bad to say it out loud.

"The third subject of the exam begins." Not long after that, the voice rang out, "Please be prepared, one minute before the test, a prompt will be given."

Same as the second exam, in the third Section, the three examiners also worked together to evaluate. The rating was for the development status of each candidate's planet, for this, there were a lot of things to include. The main consideration was the variety and number of species of life on the planet, the perfection of the ecosystem, and so on. The examiner would be a little more subjective.

This section was the same as the second one, it also had a perfect score of 100. For quite a few top geniuses, even those ranked in the list, the third section would pull them back because many geniuses created unique supernatural races, it was very monolithic!

Although the potential was great, it was not easy to develop in the beginning. Species integrity was not high, especially the powerful alien civilization. This was often the case but there was nothing that could be done about it. There were gains and losses, as there was no such thing as a perfect civilization.

For this assessment, Sebastian was naturally not worried. When he built Greater Terra, in its entire history, it was the only natural ecosystem. The rest of the civilizations, no matter how powerful and how unbelievable, had artificial ecosystems. These two were completely incomparable.

About half an hour had passed, and the familiar three-way examiner consciousness returned in again. This time they stayed longer. Exactly three minutes later they left, and they were aware of scouting a Level 1 Planet. For a Level 4 Planet Master, it was only a matter of seconds.

Three minutes was also slightly exaggerated.

***

In the assessment Building, inside the room of those three examiners, the three examiners once again showed a strange look on their faces.

"This is the candidate who had 725 kilometers, right?" The young male examiner said with some uncertainty.

"That's right, it's him." The female examiner frowned slightly and said, "The species I detected is 1412, how about you two?"

"Mine too."

"Same."

Both male examiners nodded.

This time, there was no wonder on their faces, rather, it turned out to be eccentric. 1412 Species was incomprehensible, it was like seeing a freak. They were aware that even if it was a Level 2 Planet, there were not so many species. This was something that could only happen on at least a Level 3 Planet.

To confirm that it was correct, they had explored for the entire three minutes and they confirmed it more than ten times.

"Perhaps this candidate created an exceptional new civilization." The old examiner guessed.

"But it's also too outrageous, there are more than a thousand species." The female examiner couldn't help it and said, "The 725 kilometers in diameter might still be believed when told, but this Level 2 Planet has more than a thousand species. Not to mention the people out there, none of the other examiners in the building will believe it either."

"Believe it or not, that's the truth." The older male examiner said with a solemn expression, "What we do as examiners is to confirm the facts, and as for believing or not believing, that is someone else's business."

"All right." The older male examiner waved his hand and said, "We have already delayed quite a lot of time, so hurry up and evaluate this candidate."

"In terms of species richness, a perfect score is no problem, right?" The older male examiner looked at the other two.

"No problem." The female examiner and the young male examiner both nodded their heads.

If a candidate had more than one thousand species and was not rated full marks, they absolutely would be beaten to death.

"Ecosystem integrity, with so many species, should also be a perfect score, do you all have questions?" The older male examiner asked.

"There is no doubt that with so many species, there is absolutely no need to question his integrity." The young male examiner laughed.

"I have no doubts either." The female examiner nodded her head.

"In this case, the two most critical indicators are full and there is nothing else to say, the final rating score is..." The older male examiner paused for a moment and said, "A perfect score of 100."

Saying that he picked up the pen and was ready to write it down on paper.

At this time, the female examiner spoke up and said, "Wait a minute, although this candidate is excellent in both of these, have you noticed a problem."

"Huh?" The older male examiner and the younger male examiner looked at the female examiner.

The older male examiner frowned slightly and asked, "What kind of problem?"

"All the species of this candidate are ordinary species and none of them are supernatural species." The female examiner's voice changed slightly: "So I think that it's not very reasonable to give full marks, 2 or 3 points should be deducted."

"Deduct 2 or 3 points?" The older male examiner looked at the female examiner and his frown deepened.

The young male examiner, on the other hand, gave the female examiner an extra look. He remembered that there was a rumor about this female examiner. It was said there was a relationship of this female examiner with a genius of Chiritin City who is on the list.

The mother of that genius was a friend of this female examiner and it was well known. In the entire State, the admission places of the super academies were only available for 1080. If Sebastian's side was deducted an extra 2 or 3 points, those points could affect the ranking of hundreds or thousands of people. And finally because of this one point, leading to the admissions of super institutes would change.

"None of these species are indeed supernatural species, but..." The older male examiner said in a deep voice: "Our assessment criteria do not have this requirement. In addition, even with this addition, do you think that so many species are not enough to make up for this shortcoming."

Hearing this, the female examiner was slightly stunned but she still said with a firm face: "I still insist that full marks are not suitable."

"In that case, let's leave the evaluation results to the chief examiner to decide." The older male examiner got a little angry.

He knew those rumors about the female examiner. What a joke. This was a historic thousands of species, if it couldn't be rated as a perfect score, that would be a dereliction of his duty.